Histo 

IJlO 

rv  of  the 


Columbia  (Hnit)ers(ftp 

THE  LIBRARIES 


Bequest  of 

Frederic  Bancroft 

1860-1945 


PUBLICATION  ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  publication  of  this  book  was  early  arranged  for  with  the 
Bureau  of  Information  and  Supply,  at  the  Diocesan  House, 
through  which  the  necessary  preliminary  steps  were  taken  by 
way  of  announcements,  etc..  and  at  considerable   expense. 

At  the  Diocesan  Convention  of  1913  the  author  had  been  con- 
stituted Historiographer  of  the  Diocese  in  recognition  of  the 
proposed  enterprise  which  was  thus  given  an  official  status. 

At  the.  Convention  of  1913,  in  a  report  to  the  Bishop,  the 
Historiographer  stated  that  the  work  had  been  completed,  that 
it  was  ready  for  printing  if  this  should  be  determined  upon,  ami 
the  typewritten  manuscript  was  formally  placed  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Convention.  Thereupon  a  Resoluticm  was  adopted 
in  these  terms  : 

Rcsolz'cd :  That  this  Convention  desires  to  express  its  appre- 
ciation of  the  faithful  and  arduous  labors  of  the  Rev.  D.  O. 
Kelley,  Historiographer  of  the  Diocese,  in  the  preparation  of  the 
History  of  the  Diocese ;  and  be  it  further 

Rcsohc'cd :  That  the  President  of  the  Convention  l)e  requested 
to  appoint  a  Committee  of  five  to  arrange  for  its  publication. 

The  following  persons  were  appointed  as  members  of  such 
Committee:  Rev.  Messrs.  Frank  H.  Church,  J.  W^ilmer  Gresham, 
Ross  Turman,  Mr.  H.  R.  Braden  and  Mrs.  Louis  F.  Monteagle. 

The  Committee  met  promptly  and,  after  careful  considera- 
tion of  several  bids,  they  unanimously  decided  to  accept  the 
oiifer  of  Messrs.  Bolte  and  Braden,  No.  50  Main  Street,  San 
Francisco,  to  print  the  book  and  have  it  bound,  thus  providing 
that  the  author  might  be  a1)le  to  assist  personally  in  seeing  it 
through  the  press. 

The  price,  two  dollars,  was  settled  upon  from  the  first  as  the 
least  that  would  cover  the  cost  of  publication,  taking  into  con- 
sideration the  limited  circulation  to  be  expected  for  such  a  book. 

Application  for  copies  should  be  made  to  the  Bureau  of 
Liformation  and  Supply,  Diocesan  House.  1217  Sacramento 
Street,  San  Francisco. 


THE   RT.    REV.   WM.   FORD  NICHOLS,   D.  D. 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  California. 


* 


mt  ti|f 


itor^s?  of  (Kaltfornm 

3xmx  1B40  10  1914 


ij^iatnriugrajiljrr  nf  tljr  JDinrrac 
Anh  of  tijf 

itatnrt  nf  Bun  Snaqutn 

3Fr0m  tiinv  (irgani2ali0tt 


SAN   FRANCISCO,    CAL. 


/<,^SV 


/^fc^/c 


Map  of  the  Diocese  of 
California,  1915 


FOREWORD 

It  is  seldom  that  the  work  and  the  man  are  so  happily  fitted  to- 
gether as  are  this  History  of  the  Diocese  of  California  and  the 
Historiographer  who  has  written  it.  For  more  than  two-thirds  of 
the  period  covered  by  the  History  the  Reverend  Douglas  Ottinger 
Kelley  has  been  an  active  clergyman  of  the  Diocese.  He  has  been 
part  of  it  continuously  for  upwards  of  two  score  years  of  its  growth. 
He  has  personally  had  large  opportunity  to  know  of  its  annals  at 
first  hand.  Moreover  he  himself  has  been  identified  with  some  of  its 
most  important  missionary  and  institutional  origins.  He  has  indeed 
under  God  made  no  unimportant  part  of  the  History  he  writes. 

The  book  itself  may  be  safely  left  to  show  the  advantage  of  hav- 
ing a  writer  whose  sharing  in  the  history  has  not  qualified  extent 
and  closeness  of  observation  with  bias.  And  as  the  pioneer  Diocese 
of  the  Pacific  Coast,  the  Diocese  of  California  has  some  unique  and 
notable  points  of  interest  for  Churchmen  in  general.  Within  its 
borders  occurred  the  first  use  of  the  Prayer  Book  and  the  first  re- 
corded Missionary  Prayer  in  the  territory  of  the  United  States.  It 
had  the  first  Bishop  on  the  Pacific  Coast;  the  first  formal  fixing  a 
Cathedral  Seat  in  our  American  Church  was  in  this  Diocese ;  the 
first  Conference  of  a  Missionary  Department  was  held  here  and  the 
first  House  of  Churchwomen  was  organized  here.  The  Diocese  has 
been  divided  three  times  and  is  now  about  as  strong  as  it  was  at  any 
time  when  undivided,  notwithstanding  its  unprecedented  disaster 
as  an  American  Diocese  in  1906.  Properly  included  in  this  History 
is  that  of  the  Church  in  the  Dioceses  of  Los  Angeles  and  Sacra- 
mento and  of  the  District  of  San  Joaquin  in  its  beginnings  in  the 
undivided  field  together  with  some  sketches  of  their  later  separate 
development.  The  first  General  Convention  of  the  Twentieth  Cen- 
tury was  held  here  in  1901,  and  while  these  and  other  items  of  gen- 
eral interest  are  part  of  the  Diocesan  History  this  recital  of  what 
the  Diocese  has  passed  through  in  the  more  than  sixty  years  cannot 
but  mingle  deep  humility  with  gratitude  to  God.  Problems  have 
been  and  are  still  thick;  in  human  insufficiency  and  frailty  there  has 
often  been  the  need  to  learn  the  lesson  of  trust  and  each  worker  in 
his  generation  has  realized  how  far  short  of  his  vision  he  has  fallen. 
But  withal  the  record  of  blessing  which  runs  through  these  pages 
truly  justifies  for  the  retrospect  that  which  was  happily  taken  as  a 
prophetic  sign  at  Bishop  Kip's  consecration  in  New  York  City,  on 
the  Festival  of  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  October  28,  1853,  when  the 
Church  in  California  with  its  first  noble  pioneers  was  only  four 
years  old.  One  who  wrote  of  the  Service  at  the  time  said:  "The 
weather  was  exceedingly  unpleasant  during  the  early  part  of  the 
morning,  but  after  the  consecration  of  the  Bishop  and  while  the 
Communion  Office  was  proceeding,  the  clouds  broke  away  and  a 
gleam  of  tinted  sunshine  fell  upon  the  Altar  and  lighted  up  the 
Sanctuary."  This  was  beautifully  illustrative  of  the  History  of  the 
Diocese  of  California.  WILLIAM  F.  NICHOLS 


For  forty^five  years  and  more  my 
closest  friend  and  counsellor, whose 
inspiration  and  sympathy  have  ever 
been    my  earthly  stay  and  stimulus; 

and  to  the 

DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

to    which    the    larger    part    of   my 

lifc'work    and    my    whole    ministry 

have    been    given;  this    book    is 

affedionately  dedicated. 

D.  O.  K. 


/jL^^^dl^s^ 


I 


Mr.  Kcllcy  was  l^iorn  January  28,  1844,  on  Kelley's  Island,  Ohio.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  was  a  student  at  Hobart  College. 
After  three  years'  service  in  the  Union  Army,  fifteen  months  a  prisoner 
of  war,  he  studied  Law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar,  in  Columbus, 
Ohio.  In  1867  he  came  to  California  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession. 

Three  or  four  years  later  he  yielded  to  promptings  which  had  been 
felt  in  his  earlier  life  and  prepared  to  enter  the  Holy  Ministry,  encour- 
aged by  Bishop  Kip  and  other  friends  in  San  Francisco. 

He  was  ordained  Deacon  March  17,  1872,  and  Priest  on  Trinity  Sun- 
day, May  31st,  1874.  He  has  been  a  member  of  every  Convention  of  the 
Diocese,  as  lay-delegate  from  St.  Peter's  Church,  San  Francisco,  or  as  a 
clergyman,  since  1868.  The  larger  part  of  his  ministry  has  been  spent  in 
the  Missionary  field  and  all  of  it  within  the  Diocese  of  California.  In 
1874  Mr.  Kclley  married  Miss  Annie  A.  Fletcher,  of  San  Francisco. 


PREFACE 

In  the  preparation  of  this  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Cali- 
fornia it  has  been  the  hope  of  the  author  to  present  such  a 
compilation  of  the  facts  and  events  making  up  the  record  as 
will  serve  to  perpetuate  them  in  a  convenient  and  authentic 
form  for  future  reference ;  and  at  the  same  time  to  place  them 
somewhat  attractively  before  the  reader  by  guarding  against 
too  dry  a  succession  of  mere  dates,  names  and  statistics.  Nar- 
ration and  topical  treatment  of  important  matters  have  been 
combined,  with  occasional  comments  and  observations  upon 
prominent  characters  and  measures  which  from  time  to  time 
come  into  the  story ;  and  in  the  liberty  thus  assumed,  though 
no  one.  probably,  can  entirely  put  aside  the  personal  ecpiation 
of  view  point  and  predilection,  it  has  been  tiie  writer's  constant 
purpose  to  speak  only  as  from  a  mind  un warped  l)y  prejudice, 
however  sensitive  to  the  impulses  of  a  practical,  progressive 
and  aggressive,  yet  conservative  American  Catholic  Church- 
manship.  Providentially  the  Diocese  has  been  free  from  the  party 
spirit  that  has  at  times  rent  asunder  those  who  should  dwell 
together  as  brethren.  Our  temptations  or  occasions  to  line  up 
along  or  to  discuss  party  questions  or  schools  of  Churchman- 
ship  have  been  so  few  that  the  writer  has  been  free  to  let  his 
inner  prejudices  be  governed  rather  by  the  simple  missionary 
spirit.  Still  it  is  too  much  to  expect  all  Avho  may  read  these 
chapters  to  agree  with  every  expression  or  view  presented  in 
them.  Some  of  these  views,  possibly,  have  been  ventured  upon 
this  generation  too  soon  to  be  impartially  considered.  If  so, 
the  writer  craves  indulgence. 

Having  been  persuaded  to  go  on  with  what  was  foredoomed 
to  be  only  a  labor  of  love,  giving  it  the  best  of  our  ability  and 
practically  all  our  time,  the  only  hope  now  is  that  the  History 
may  be  in  some  sort  an  authority  regarding  the  early  annals 
of  the  Church  in  California,  so  far  at  least  as  the  gathering  of 
them  together  for  convenient  reference.  Little  more  than  this 
is  expected. 

There  has  been  difficulty  in  securing  data,  largely  because 
of  the  destruction  wrought  by  the  fire  of  1906.  On  the  other 
hand  the  problem  has  been  at  times  to  contrive  from  a  plethora 
of  data  statements  sufficiently  concise  for  our  space  and  yet 
containing  a  desirable  fullness  of  interesting  and  valuable  facts. 
This  applies  especially  to  the  Parish  Chronicles  in  Appendix  B. 


The  supplemental  chapters  continuing  the  histories  of  the 
Dioceses  of  Sacramento,  Los  Angeles  and  the  District  of  San 
Joaquin,  for  one  of  which  we  are  indebted  to  its  own  Historio- 
grapher, will  give  the  book  a  fair  claim  to  be  a  History  of  the 
Church   in  the   State  of  California. 

The  Appendices  have  been  made  the  repository  of  some  of 
the  most  valuable  matter  entering  into  our  compilation,  and  re- 
quiring the  largest  amount  of  labor  in  its  preparation.  The 
Index,  also,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  found  both  full  and  convenient 
for  use. 

To  the  many  friends  who  have  given  kindly  help  in  every 
possible  way  we  are  under  unnumbered  obligations.  Especial 
mention  can  be  made  of  only  a  few:  Bishops  Nichols  and  San- 
ford,  particularly  for  the  send-off  so  generously  given  by  the 
former  in  the  Prologue,  with  continued  encouragement  as  the 
work  developed,  wdiile  the  latter  is  responsible  for  the  first  sug- 
gestion of  the  undertaking  itself;  Archdeacon  Emery  and  the 
Rev.  F.  H.  Church  for  blazing  a  way  to  publication  ;  the  Rev. 
E.  L.  Parsons  for  writing  the  first  part  of  Chapter  XX ;  Mr. 
Tracy  R.  Kelley  for  patient  reviewing  of  portions  of  the  text ; 
to  Dr.  H.  H.  Powell  and  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Church  for  expert  proof- 
reading; Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen  for  important  contributions 
of  canonical  and  financial  matter;  and  last  but  not  least,  Mrs.  J. 
G.  Cadman  for  expert  and  invaluable  clerical  assistance  from 
the  beginning  of  the  enterprise. 

D.  O.  K. 
Berkeley,  Calif.,  January  28,   1915. 


ERRATA 

On   Page  70,  line  5,  for  "their  own"  read  "diocesan." 

On    Page   449,   line    16,   last   word   read   AEITOTPFIA,   and   on   line    17, 
sixth  word.  ATAKONIA. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

DRAKE'S   BAY— INTRODUCTION 

First  Prayer  Book  Service  in  the  English  Tongue  in  the  present 
Territory  of  the  United  States — -Prayer  Book  Cross — Connection 
of  Incident  with  this  History — First  Prayer  Book  Service  in  San 
Francisco  in  1847 — Plan  and  Purpose  of  this  History 1 

CHAPTER  II 

FOUNDATIONS 

Beginning  of  the  Church  and  Diocese — First  Parish — Arrival  of 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr — Another  Parish — Complication  and  Discourage- 
ment— Story  of  Proposed  Overtures  to  Russo-Greek  Church 5 

CHAPTER  III 

ORGANIZATION 

Convocation  Called — Constitution  and  Canons  Adopted — Election 
of  Bishop  Southgate   11 

CHAPTER  IV 

SLOW    GROWTH— CONVENTION    OF    1853 

Beginnings  in  Sacramento,  Stockton  and  Marysville — Death  of  Mr. 
Mines — Meeting  of  Convention  in  1853 — Trinity  Church  on  Pine 
Street — Dr.  Ver  Mehr  goes  to  Sonoma 15 

CHAPTER  V 

DR    KIP'S    ELECTION    AS    MISSIONARY    BISHOP 

Conditions  in  California  Considered — Election  of  Dr.  Kip — His 
Consecration — Sailing  for  California — Arrival  at  San  Diego — In 
of  San  Francisco 21 

CHAPTER  VI 

ENTRANCE    OF   BISHOP   KIP   ON   MISSIONARY    EPISCOPATE 

Qualifications  for  the  position — Sacramento  visited — Then  Stock- 
ton and  Marysville — Consideration  of  slowness  of  the  Church  in 
occupying  new  fields — Accepts  rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  San 
Francisco — Meeting  of  Convention — Constitution  Amended — Vis- 
its San  Jose  and  Monterey — Consecr^.tion  of  Grace  Church,  San 
Francisco — Benicia — Oakland — Convention  of  1855 — Visits  South- 
ern California — Special  Convention,  1856,  and  Election  as  Dio- 
cesan Bishop — Estimates  of  his  Missionary  Episcopate 27 


CHAPTER  VII 
DIOCESAN    EPISCOPATE    OF    BISHOP    KIP,    1857-1874 

Want  of  Lay  Leadership — Work  of  Church  extension  slow — Better 
in  San  Francisco — Reasons  for  this — The  Civil  War  in  Relation 
to  the  Church  in  California — Death  of  President  Lincoln — Los 
Angeles — Coming  of  Dr.  Breck — St.  Augustine's  College 43 

CHAPTER  VITI 
FIRST  DIVISION  OF  THE  DIOCESE 

Changed  conditions  in  the  State  and  more  Episcopal  Supervision 
required  suggest  Division — Missionary  District  of  Northern  Cal- 
ifornia  Constituted   61 

CHAPTER  IX 

MISSIONARY    SYSTEM    AND    WORK    OF    THE    DIOCESE 

Importance  of  the  Subject — Little  Attention  given  to  it  till  1869 — 
Delegate  Meeting  of  General  Board  in  San  Francisco — Convoca- 
tions— Radical  Changes  in  1873 — The  First  Real  Missionary  Com- 
mittee— Some  Notable  Individual  Missionary  Workers — Parishes 
and  Missions  Distinguished  and  Defined — San  Joaquin  Valley 
Missionary  Field^Southern  California — Church  Missions  to  Ori- 
ental People  in  the  Diocese — Lay  Readers 69 

CHAPTER  X 

PERIOD   OF   REMARKABLE   GROWTH,   1874-1890 

Bishop  Kip  Encouraged  and  Stimulated — Canonical  Legislation 
More  Progressive — Publicity  in  Church  Affairs — -Further  Dawn- 
ing of  New  Era,  and  Founding  of  Church  Institutions  and  Funds 
— Another  Division,  or  Assistant  Bishop,  Which? — Question 
Discussed — Bishop  Kip's  Increasing  Infirmity — Dr.  Nichols  Elect- 
ed Assistant  Bishop — An  Unpublished  Incident — Tribute  to 
Bishop  Kip  from  Convention  Sermon  by  Rev.  W.  W.  Davis 91 

CHAPTER  XI 

CHURCH    AND    DIOCESAN    INSTITUTIONS,    AGENCIES 
AND   SOCIETIES 

Church  Home  for  Old  Ladies — The  Church  Union — St.  Luke's 
Hospital — Its  Organization  and  First  Period  of  Success — A 
Decline — Reorganization  in  1885 — Second  Reorganization,  1902 — 
The  Church  Orphanages — What  Constitutes  a  Church  or  Dio- 
cesan Institution — Church  Schools — St.  Matthew's,  Trinity,  Irving 
Institute — Board    of    Christian     Education — The    Woman's    Auxil- 


iary — Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  and  Daughters  of  the  King — 
Sisterhoods — The  Order  of  Deaconesses — John  Tennant  Memorial 
Home— St.  Dorothy's  Rest — The  Seamen's  Institute — The  Guild 
of  St.  Barnabas  for  Nurses— The  Girls'  Friendly  Society— The 
Pacific   Churchman  10' 


CHAPTER  XIT 

THE    INCORPORATION    AND   FINANCIAL    SYSTEM    OF 
THE  DIOCESE 

Lack  of  Attention  to  Finances — Want  of  Leadership — Diocese  and 
not  Parish  the  Unit — No  Land  Acquired  for  the  Diocese  nor 
Permanent  Funds — Incorporation  of  the  Diocese  Proposed — 
Accomplished — Financial  System  as  Devised  by  W.  A.  M.  Van 
Bokkelen,  Treasurer  of  Corporation  and  Diocese — Funds  of  the 
Diocese 143 


CHAPTER  XITI 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  BISHOP 

Dr.  Nichols'  Consecration  and  Entrance  upon  Administration  of 
Diocese — Evidence  of  Confidence — Diocesan  House  Given — Death 
of  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Kip — Division  or  Assistant  Bishop  Again  the 
Question — Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  the  Result 159 


CHAPTER   XIV 

DECADE   OF   DEVELOPMENT   IN   ADMINISTRATIVE 
AGENCIES 

Adjustment  of  Canons  to  Changed  Conditions — Missionary  System 
Again  Revised  and  Improved — City  Missions — Relief  Home  and 
Hospital— Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan — Cathedral 
Forecast — Convention  Week — Corporation  Sole — Church  Divinity 
School — Church  Burying  Grounds — The  Church  Jubilee  Year — 
The  General  Convention  of  1901 — Closing  of  Decade  with  Earth- 
quake and  Fire   167 


CHAPTER  XV 
ARCHDEACONRY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Unique  in  American  Church — Reached  by  Process  of  Evolution — 
Chief  Features — Appointment  of  Rev.  J.  A.  Emery — Cathedral 
Stafif  of  Missions — Some  Results  of  its  Fifteen  Years'  Trial — 
Widened    Range    of    the    Archdeacon's    Services — "Lending    Cor- 


poration 


187 


CHAPTER  XVI 
HOUSE  OF  CHURCH  WOMEN 

How  it  Came  About — A  Success  From  the  Start — Full  Attendance 
at  its  Meetings — Able  and  Useful  Reports  on  all  Matters  Pertain- 
ing to  Women's  Work  in  the  Church  and  Social  and  Economic 
Interests  of  Women  and  Children t- 193 

CHAPTER   XVIT 
REHABILITATION,   AND   CONVENTION   OF   1907,  AND   AFTER 

Survey  of  the  Scene  after  the  Fire,  and  First  Measures  Taken — 
Prompt  Action  by  the  General  Board  of  Missions — Commission 
to  the  East  in  Behalf  of  a  Church  Rebuilding  Fund — California's 
Memorial  of  Gratitude — The  Convention  of  1907 — The  Bishop's 
Address — The  Church  and  Social  Service — Committee  Appointed 
in  1907;  Its  Work;  Made  a  Commission  by  Canon  in  1914;  With 
Duties  Specified — Further  Rehabilitation  and  Reconstruction 
Notes — Third  Division  of  the  Diocese — Proposed  at  the  Conven- 
tion of  1908;  carried  into  Effect  in  1910,  Resulting  in  the  Mission- 
ary District  of  San  Joaquin — Celebration  of  the  Twentieth  An- 
niversary of  Bishop  Nichols'  Consecration 199 

CHAPTER   XVIII 
ST.    LUKE'S    HOSPITAL,   SAN    FRANCISCO,    REBUILT 

Condition  after  the  Fire,  from  1906  to  1913 — Provision  of  New 
Buildings  as  Memorials — Description  and  Illustration — Essentials 
to  a  Church  Hospital — Opening  and  Dedication  of  New  Buildings.   221 

CHAPTER    XIX 

THE  CATHEDRAL 

Modern  -American  vs.  the  Ancient  Tradition  of  Cathedral  Pur- 
poses— Beginning  of  Cathedral  in  California — Bishop  Nichols' 
"Cathedral  Forecast" — Action  of  the  Convention — "The  Cathedral 
Committee" — Acquisition  of  the  Cathedral  Block — Bishop  Kip's 
Pioneering  in  the  Matter — Grace  Cathedral  Corporation  Formed — 
The  Pro  Cathedral — J.  Wilmer  Gresham  as  Dean — Plans  for 
Cathedral  Building — Laying  the  Corner  Stone — By-Laws  of  the 
Corporation — The  Chapter — The  Statutes  of  the  Cathedral — Con- 
gregation and  Agencies — Vicars — Cathedral  Status  in  Diocese — 
The  Crypt  Built  and  Occupied   227 

CHAPTER   XX 

ROUTINE  AND  LEADERSHIP:    A  SUMMARY 

Significance  of  the  Life  and  Work  of  the  Church  in  California — 
Three  Periods — Analogy  to  Civic  Conditions — Diocesan  Self-Con- 
sciousness— Unity  and  Loyalty — California  Churchmanship,  A 
Reminiscence   241 


CHAPTER    XXI 

THE   DIOCESE    OF    SACRAMENTO 

Northern  California  in  the  Diocese  of  California — Dr.  J.  D.  H. 
Wing-field,  Missionary  Bishop  of  New  Jurisdiction — The  First 
Convocation — Number  of  Communicants — Bishop  Wingfield's 
Early  Journeyings  and  Ministrations — Benicia  Becomes  Episcopal 
Residence — Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church — Burden  and  Final  Break- 
up of  Benicia  Schools — Sickness  and  Death  of  Bishop  Wingfield — 
Bishop  A.  R.  Graves  in  Provisional  Charge — Missionary  District 
of  Sacramento — Election  of  Bishop  Moreland — First  Convocation 
of  New  District — New  Policy  of  Bishop  Moreland — New  Missions 
and  Churches — District  Becomes  a  Diocese — Endowment  Fund — 
Episcopal    Residence — Cathedral    and    Cathedral    House 255 

CHAPTER    XXn 

HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES.  1895-1914 

The  Primary  Convention — Election  of  the  Bishop — First  Annual 
Convention — The  Diocesan  Funds — The  Church  Extension  Society 
— The  Missionary  Keynote — Retirement  of  Bishop  Nichols — Dioc- 
esan Institutions;  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan — The  E.xamin- 
ing  Chaplains — The  Second  Annual  Convention;  Construction — 
The  Diocesan  Paper — Convention  of  1898;  Deputies  to  the  Gen- 
eral Convention — Incorporation  of  the  Diocese — Personal  Respon- 
sibility for  Diocesan  Missions — The  Archdeaconries — Convocation 
of  San  Bernardino — Convocation  of  Santa  Barbara — Convocation 
of  San  Diego — Convocation  of  Los  Angeles — Endowment  of  the 
Episcopate — National  Issues — The  Change  of  Name — The  Clergy 
Pension  Fund — The  General  Missionary — The  Bishop's  10th  Anni- 
versary— The  San  Francisco  Earthquake — The  300th  Anniversary — 
Progress  in  Missions — Mr.  J.  F.  Towell — Spiritual  Advance — Men's 
Thank  Ofifering — Enlarged  Diocesan  Consciousness — New  Cor- 
porate Agencies — The  Bishop's  Schools — Work  for  Deaf  Mutes — 
Woman's   Auxiliary   273 

CHAPTER   XXIII 
DISTRICT  OF  SAN  JOAQUIN 

Election  of  Rev.  Louis  C.  Sanford — His  Acceptance  and  Consecra- 
tion— Territory  and  Strength  of  the  District  as  Formed — The  Pri- 
mary Convocation — See  City — Second  Convocation — Commission 
Form  of  Government — Progress  of  the  District 319 

APPENDIX   A 
History  of  the  Canons 325 


APPENDIX   B 
r  Calif 
Parish  Chronicles: 


California 341 

Sacramento 370 

Los  Angeles   381 

San  Joaquin  393 


APPENDIX  C 
Clergy  Lists  of  the  Dioceses: 

California 405 

Sacramento   424 

Los   Angeles    431 

San  Joaquin    438 

APPENDIX    D 
OFFICIALS  OF  THE  CONVENTION  AND   DIOCESE 

(1)  Secretaries  of  the  Convention  and  Assistant  Secretaries  provided 

for  by  constitution  and  canons — Duties — Salary  of  Secretary — 
List  of  Secretaries  and  Assistant  Secretaries 439 

(2)  Treasurers:     At    First    of    Separate    "Funds" — "Of    the    Conven- 

tion", by  the  Constitution  of  1866 — "Of  the  Diocese",  in  1892 — 
List  of  Treasurers,  1850  to  1914 440 

(3)  Registrar  of  the  Diocese:    Created  by  Canon:  by  Constitution — 

Duties — List  of  Registrars — Destruction  of  Archives  in   1906..   440 

(4)  Chancellors  of  the  Diocese:    Provided  for  by  canon  and  Consti- 

tution— Duties — Names  of  Chancellors 441 

(5)  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese:    Required  by  the  canons  of 

the  General  Convention — Duties — As  a  Diocesan  Body — Per- 
sonnel of  the  Committee  chosen  in  1850 — Status — List  of 
Presidents  of  the  Standing  Committee 441 

(6)  Directors  of  the  Corporation  of  the  Diocese 442 

(7)  Deputies  from  California  in  General  Convention,  1856-1913 443 

APPENDIX   E 

The   Cathedral   Forecast,   and   other   Extracts   from    Bishop   Nichols' 

Convention  Addresses 447 

APPENDIX   F 

Final  Word  Regarding  Growth  of  the  Church  in  California 

Comparisons  Unsatisfactory — Statements  and  Statistics  of  Growth 
Avoided  in  Preceding  History — Reasons  for  this — Some  Final 
Figures  here  Presented — Ecclesiastical  Divisions   453 

Index    457 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

Bishop  Nichols   Frontispiece  and   158 

Bishop  Kip 20,  101 

Bishop  Wingfield 60 

Bishop  Moreland 254 

Bishop  Johnson 272 

Bishop  Sanford  320 

Portrait  of  the  Author   viii 

Rev.  Dr.  A.  G.  L.  Trew 274 

Rev.  P.  H.  Hickman   276 

Prayer  Book  Cross    xviii 

Holy  Trinity  Church,  1849   4 

Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  1850 4 

Rev.  Flavel  S.  Mines  7 

Rev.  Dr.  Vcr  Mehr   8 

Trinity  Church,  Pine  Street   14 

Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill   68 

Rev.  Alfred  Lee   Brewer,   D.D 68 

W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen 150 

Church  Divinity  School  Building   175 

Archdeacon  Emery 186 

Grace  Church,  S.  F.— Before  1906 200 

After  the  Fire    201 

Grace  Cathedral,  South  Elevation    228 

Cathedral  Buildings,  Ground  Plans   230 

Cathedral  Crypt,   Interior    238 

Cathedral  Crypt,  Altar  and  Reredos   446 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  New  Building  220 

Map  of  the  Present  Diocese  of  California  iv 

Map  of  California,  with  Ecclesiastical  Divisions   324 

Tablet  to  Rev.  Flavel  S.  Mines   404 

Chair  from  Timber  of  Golden   Hinde 452 


THE  PRAYER  BOOK  CROSS. 


A  memorial  of  the  service  held  on  the  shore  of  Drake's  Bay 
about  St.  John  Baptist's  Day,  June  24,  1579,  by  Francis 
Fletcher,  Priest  of  the  Church  of  England,  Chaplain  of  Sir 
Francis    Drake,    Chronicler    of    the    Service. 


IftBtnrg  nf  tl|^  itnr^B^  nf  QIaltfcrnta. 


CHAPTER  I 


INTRODUCTION 
Drake's   Bay 

NO  History  of  the  Church  in  California  would  be  quite 
complete,  or  have  its  fittest  introduction,  without  begin- 
ning with  some  notice  of  the  first  use  of  the  Prayer  Book 
Services  within  the  present  territory  of  the  United  States,  by 
the  Rev.  Francis  Fletcher,  priest  of  the  Church  of  England  and 
chaplain  of  Sir  Francis  Drake ;  for  the  scene  of  the  occurrence 
is  within  the  bounds  of  the  Diocese  of  California  as  since  and 
now  delineated.  The  exact  spot  may  be  considered  as  estab- 
lished by  Professor  George  Davidson,  Sc.D.,  of  the  United 
States  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey,  (in  a  paper  read  before  the 
California  Historical  Society,  in  1889)  as  the  cove  long  since 
known  as  Drake's  Bay.  Probably  a  number  of  services  were 
held  on  shore  during  the  period  of  the  Golden  Hinders  stay,  from 
June  17  to  July  23,  1579,  for  patching  up  and  watering,  but  St. 
John  Baptist's  Day,  June  24,  is  the  date  ecclesiastically  fixed 
upon  for  especial  comniemoration. 

The  notable  event  is  now  marked  by  a  monumental  Cross  in 
the  Golden  Gate  Park  of  San  Francisco,  known  as  the  Prayer 
Book  Cross.  It  is  Ionic  in  form  and  of  solid  grey  stone,  rising 
55  feet  from  the  ground  with  a  base  six  feet  high,  and  set  on  a 
lofty  elevation,  so  that  it  may  be  seen  from  far  out  on  the  ocean 
by  approaching  sailors  and  travelers,  reminding  them  that  it  is  a 
Christian  land  to  which  they  are  coming,  a  land  of  the  English 
Prayer  Book.  The  Cross  was  erected  in  1894,  by  Mr.  George 
W.  Childs,  of  Philadelphia,  at  the  instance  of  Bishop  William 
Ford  Nichols.     The  inscription  on  its  face  is  as  follows : 

"A  memorial  of  the  service  held  on  the  shore  of  Drake's  Bay 
about  St.  John  Baptist's  Day,  June  24,  1579,  by  Francis  Fletcher, 
Priest  of  the  Church  of  England,  Chaplain  of  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
Chronicler  of  the  Service." 


2  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

(On    the    Reverse) 
"First  Christian  Service  in  the   English  Tongue  on  our  Coast. 
"First  use  of  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  our  Country. 
"One  of  the  first  recorded  Missionary  Prayers  on  our  Continent. 

"SoH  Deo  Sit  Semper  Gloria." 

(On  Base  Front) 
"Gift  of  George  AV.  Childs,   Esq.,  of  Philadelphia." 

It  is  related  that  the  good  Chaplain  read  the  services  and 
celebrated  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Communion  to  the  great 
amazement  of  the  simple,  red-skinned  natives  who  flocked  in 
considerable  numbers  to  the  scene,  to  A\'hom  also  he  "preached 
the  Gospel  with  much  fervency." 

Still  it  may  not  unreasonably  be  asked  of  one  supposed  to  be 
dealing  with  the  facts  of  history,  what  logical  or  chronological 
connection  there  is  between  this  event  itself,  however  interest- 
ing, and  the  long  subsequent  planting  and  development  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  here — seeing  that  no  trace  of  any  spiritual  or 
other  results  of  the  Chaplain's  teachings  and  services  have  sur- 
vived and  come  down  to  us — unless  it  be  that  some  genus  were 
left  in  the  soil  or  atmosphere  of  California  from  the  spirit  of 
adventure  which  actuated  the  setting  forth  of  Sir  Francis' 
expedition  and  was  augmented  by  the  perils  of  the  long  voyage 
ere  these  shores  were  reached ;  germs  which  later  developed 
into  the  spirit  of  adventure  and  discovery  along  ecclesiastical 
lines  that  has  distinguished  California's  Church. "'^ 

There  is  also  a  report  current,  sufficiently  well  authenticated 
to  claim  notice  here,  of  the  first  religious,  non-Roman,  service 
in  San  Francisco,  being  one  held  by  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Leaven- 
worth, a  Church  clergyman  and  the  Chaplain  of  the  Col.  J.  D. 
Stevenson  Regiment,  which  came  to  California  in  1847.  It  was 
held  in  a  room  in  the  "Parker  House",  on  Kearney  Street, 
opposite  the  Plaza,  in  the  morning  of  Sunday,  March  seven- 
teenth, the  day  of  his  arrival.  A  good  congregation  was  gath- 
ered for  the  purpose  by  the  efforts  of  Chaplain  Leavenworth 
and  a  few  friends,  from  the  streets,  the  dance-halls,  and  the 
saloons  of  the  town.  There  is  no  record,  however,  that  this 
service  was  followed  by  others  at  that  time. 

*  Such  as  the  sug-gested  coquetting  with  the  Russo-Greeks,  and  its  pioneering 
in  the  Catliedral  movement,  in  incorporation  of  a  diocese,  in  a  sound  financial 
system  and  in  the  House  of  Church  Women,  of  whicli  some  accounts  will  be 
found  in  the  course  of  our  story. 


SCOPE  OF  THE  HISTORY  3 

Introductory  Observations 

It  is  too  soon  after  the  events  which  make  up  the  history  of 
the  Church  in  California  for  a  general,  unbiased  or  judicial 
discussion  of  motives  and  policies  of  leaders  in  movements  here 
which  were  at  the  time  or  have  since  been  subjects  of  con- 
troversy ;  or  for  extended  biographical  notices  in  most  cases ; 
and  yet  there  are  certain  conditions  which  have  entered  so 
formatively  into  the  initiation  and  subsequent  development  of 
ecclesiastical  afifairs,  and  of  the  present  status  of  the  Church  as 
to  call  for  some  analysis  and  examination  in  order  both  to 
explain  wdiat  might  otherwise  be  set  down  ignorantly  or  unfairly 
to  gross  negligence  or  well-nigh  criminal  apathy,  and  likewise  to 
give  credit  where  credit  is  due. 

The  distinguishing  features  which  have  developed  in  the 
short  history  of  the  Diocese  of  California  will  in  some  instances 
be  set  out  with  fullness  of  detail  sufficient  to  emphasize  their 
im]:)ortance  as  well  as  their  origin  and  development,  in  some 
cases  in  the  language  mainly  of  those  to  whose  genius  and 
devotion  they  are  owing.  An  instance  of  this  will  be  found  in 
Chapter  XII  describing  the  financial  system  of  the  Diocese  of 
California,  by  the  honored  and  venerable  Treasurer.  Mr.  ^^■.  A. 
]\I.  Van  Bokkelen. 

There  will  be  found  supplemental  chapters  giving  accounts 
of  the  daughter  dioceses  of  Sacramento  and  Los  Angeles  and 
the  District  of  San  Joacpiin  from  the  time  of  their  separation, 
respectively,  from  the  parent  Diocese,  thus  providing  a  history 
of  the  Church  in  the  whole  State  of  California. 

Detailed  histories  of  parishes  will  not  be  practicable  here.  The 
dates  of  their  organization,  and  a  list  of  rectors  will  be  given, 
with  information  regarding  the  first  and  subsequent  Church 
buildings,  making  quite  full  parish  histories,  in  Appendix  B. 

Finally,  it  is  the  earnest  desire  of  the  writer,  to  make  this 
History  sufficiently  complete  and  accurate  to  become  an  author- 
ity in  the  matters  treated  of;  and  at  the  same  time  to  put  it  in 
such  form  as  to  be  readable.  So  far  as  possible  mere  statistics 
and  lists  of  names  will  be  kept  out  of  the  text  of  the  story  itself, 
and  succinctly  placed  in  the  Appendices,  which  will  indeed,  be 
made  an  important  and  valuable  part  of  this  book. 

Other  explanatory  matters  will,  where  possible,  be  relegated 
to  foot  notes.  The  Index  will  be  found  to  be  very  full,  by 
means  of  which  any  name  of  person  or  place,  or  any  distinct 
subject  or  recorded  event  may  be  easily  found. 


HOLY  TRINITY  CHURCH.     See  pages  7  and  342. 


GRACE  CHURCH.     See  i)agos  8  and  342. 


CHAPTER  II 
FOUNDATIONS 

THE  prol)lem  presented  in  California  in  1849  was  different 
from  any  that  the  Church  or  other  agency  of  civilization 
had  ever  met  with.  The  discovery  of  gold  the  vcar  before 
had  suddenl}-  attracted  to  the  Coast  and  the  interior  hills 
throngs  of  adventurous  young  and  middle-aged  men  from  every 
state  in  the  Union.  They  had  come  on  short  notice,  with  the 
one  object  in  mind,  to  seek  wealth  from  the  new  "fliggings". 
Their  only  equipment  was  for  this.  Their  ])lans  contemplated 
a  very  few  years'  stay,  and  then  a  return  '"home"  with  the  rich 
proceeds  of  their  labors.  lUit  it  was  not  long  before  quite 
another  class  and  type  of  men,  e([ually  aihcnturous,  and  even 
more  keenly  l)cnt  on  gain  followed  them  with  shiploads  of 
merchandise  to  supply  the  supposed  needs  and  appetites  of  the 
miners.  These,  landing  at  the  little  Spanish  port  of  Yerba 
I)uena,*  made  that  the  depot  of  supplies  whence  shipments  up 
the  ri\'er  might  be  made  by  smaller  craft  to  the  mining  camps, 
and  Avhere,  too,  the  miners  themselves  could  come  for  goods,  and 
find  disposal  for  their  "dust". 

This  led  to  the  erection  of  numerous  tents  and  shacks  for 
stores,  for  saloons,  with  bunks  and  eating  houses  and  otlier  tem- 
porary shelters.  The  population  grew,  too,  from  the  consider- 
able and  .increasing  number  of  the  failures  and  from  the  discour- 
aged miners  wdio  came  to  try  their  luck  with  the  more  light- 
handed  speculators  and  traders  "down  below".  And  so,  within 
the  year,  Yerba  Buena  had  become  the  American  "City  of  San 
Francisco,"  with  some  30. COO  inhabitants,  including  now  a 
sprinkling  of  professional  men.  Government  officials  and  more 
respectable  merchants,  a  few  of  whom  were  accompanied  or  soon 
followed  by  their  wives  and  children. 

The  beginning  of  the  Church  and  of  the  Diocese  of  California, 
to  which  this  volume  is  devoted,  is  less  obscure  than  such 
beginnings  are  usually  found  to  be.  Yet  here,  too,  there  is  some 
uncertainty  as  to  just  what  should  be  considered  the  verv  first 
starting  point  for  the  history  now  undertaken.  The  finie  may 
easily  be  fixed  as  late  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1848,  or  early  in 
1849.       Among   the   pioneers   who   arrived   in   those   years  were 

*  Tliis   liad  been  officially  changed  to   "San  Francisco"   in   1847. 


6  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

many  earnest  intelligent  Churchmen,  who  brought  Bibles  and 
Prayer  Rooks  and  the  blessings  of  priests  and  pastors  of  the 
Church  in  their  Eastern  homes  wherewith  to  sanctify  their  lives 
in  this  strange  new  land. 

Doubtless  not  a  few  private  altars  were  thus  set  up,  here  and 
there,  where  these  stalwart  young  soldiers  of  the  Cross  began 
their  California  careers,  "prospecting",  in  minnig  camps  and  in 
business  ventures. 

Many  of  these  men,  the  best  of  our  American  manhood,  sons 
of  Christian  fathers  and  mothers,  brought  with  them  not  only 
Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,  but  settled  convictions  of  religious 
faith  and  habits  of  devotion  ;  armor  against  what  should  be  the 
peculiar,  insidious  temptations  of  the  strange,  strenuous  life 
upon  which  they  were  entering;  just  as  by  hundreds  and  by 
thousands  the  very  same  class  of  young  men  were  soon  to  be 
found  in  the  armies  of  the  Union  and  the  Confederacy  to  battle 
fiercely  for  what  they  considered  high  principles  of  patriotism, 
and  were  faithful  unto  the  end  both  to  God  and  to  Country. 
The  struggle  was  not  an  easy  one  in  either  case.  It  tested  the 
very  fibre  of  men's  courage,  both  physical  and  moral.  Watchful- 
ness, alertness,  self-mastery  had  to  be  sustained  on  lonely  out- 
posts or  in  crowded  ranks,  whether  in  the  military  campaign,  or 
the  California  diggings.  In  each  there  were  times  of  relaxation 
and  of  idleness  even  more  wearying  and  dangerous  than  the 
times  of  stress.  The  soldier  of  the  Cross  or  of  his  Country, 
adventurer  in  pursuit  of  earthly  gold  or  of  his  Country's  freedom 
and  stability,  alike  had  need  to  keep  bright  his  personal  armor  of 
Christian  faith  and  habits  of  devotion.  It  was  often  diflficult  for 
either  pioneer  or  soldier  even  to  know  when  Sunday  came  with 
its  reminder  of,  if  not  much  opportunity  for,  the  old  familiar 
observance.  Many  and  many  the  time  when  the  shadow  of  a 
rock,  or  of  a  leafy  tree,  or  the  solitude  of  an  unfrequented  path- 
way beyond  sight  and  sound  of  camp  life  was  sought  out  by  the 
miner,  as  later  by  the  soldier,  and  consecrated  to  a  half  hour's  or 
an  afternoon's  quiet  reading,  meditation  and  prayer,  timed  per- 
haps to  coincide  with  the  hour  in  the  old  Church  at  Home  when 
father  and  mother,  sister  and  brother,  wife  or  sweetheart  would 
be  kneeling,  maybe  at  the  altar  rail,  and  with  /;//;/  in  their 
thoughts.  At  such  times  there  were  indeed  Bethels  and  Altars 
set  up,  though  invisible  save  to  the  All  Seeing  Eye  and  unfound 
by  the  historian's  search,  yet  most  strengthening  to  the  wor- 
shiper himself  as  he  worshiped  there  in  Nature's  mighty 
Temple  of  Silence  and  Beauty  the  great  Maker  of  it  all,  still,  as 
an  intelligent,   loval   Christian  and   Churchman  he   remembered 


FIRST  PARISH   ORGANIZATION 


the  teaching"  of  his  Lord,  and  that  His  disciples  not  contenting 
themselves  or  excusing  themselves  with  "sermons  in  stones, 
books  in  the  running  brooks  and  good  in  everything,"  were  also 
bound  to  meet  together  in  His  Name  and  Presence  for  Prayer 
and  Sacraments  at  the  Altars  of  His  Church  where  an  allegiance 
is  owed  and  service  to  be  rendered. 

But  are  not  such  bethels  and  hours  of  devotion  to  be  counted 
in  the  beginning  and  foundation  laying  of  the  Church  and 
Diocese  of  California?  Who  will  dare  say  not?  Of  public 
church  service  or  organization  by  any  of  these  there  may  be  no 
known  record.  Neither  is  it  kno\vn  certainly  when  or  by  whom 
the  first  priestly  foot  of  the  Anglican  Communion  was  set  upon 
these  shores  to  minister  the  Word  and  the  Sacraments  of  the 
Church,  save  only  those  of  the  Chaplain  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  as  already  recorded. 

The  first  parochial  organiza- 
tion was  that  of  "Holy  Trinity 
Church,"  changed  afterwards  to 
Trinity,  San  Francisco  ;  and  the 
first  clergymen  to  begin  holding 
regular  public  services  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
here  were  the  Rev.  Flavel  S. 
Mines  and  the  Rev.  Augustus 
Fitch,  of  the  Diocese  of  New 
York,  on  July  8th  or  22d,  1840. 
The  organization  of  Holy  Trin- 
ity Church  took  place  immedi- 
ately afterwards,  with  the  Rev. 
Flavel  S.  Mines  as  rector.  It 
will  be  safe  then,  to  take  this 
service  and  this  parish  organ- 
ization as  the  beginning  of  this 
History. 

In  the  following  August,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  L.  Ver  Mehr  arrived, 
also,  and  under  peculiar  circumstances  A\diich,  but  for  the  excep- 
tionally fine  natures  of  these  two  clergymen,  might  easily  have 
occasioned  trouble  of  a  serious  character. 

It  seems  that  the  General  Board  of  Missions  had  been 
appealed  to  in  the  Fall  of  1848,  in  a  paper  "signed  by  six  of  the 
most  influential  Churchmen  of  San  Francisco",  to  have  a  mis- 
sionary sent  there  at  once,  and  promising  full   support  and  aid. 


THE  REV.  FLAVEL  S.  MINES. 


8  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

In  response  the  Board  of  Missions,  after  some  delay,  appointed 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr  as  its  missionary  to  San  Francisco,  in  Xovember. 
Owing"  to  an  attack  of  smallpox  just  before  the  sailing"  of  the 
steamer  by  which  passage  had  been  promptly  secured,  his 
departure  was  delayed  till  the  8th  of  the  following  February. 

In  the  meanwhile  other  San  h>ancisco  Churchmen,  either 
ignorant  of  the  request  which  had  been  made  to  the  Board  of 

Missions,  or  already  com- 
mitted to  the  project  wdiich 
resulted  in  the  organization 
of  the  parish  of  Holy  Trin- 
ity, commissioned  certain 
persons  in  New  York  to  se- 
lect and  send  them  a  rector. 
Acting"  promptly,  they  chose 
the  Rev.  ]\Ir.  Mines,  and 
started  him  off  by  way  of 
Panania.  with  the  result  that 
he  reached  San  Francisco 
two  months  or  more  ahead 
of  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  who  with 
his  family  had  gone  via  Cape 
Horn,  so  when  the  latter 
arrived,  he  found  his  mission 
field  occupied  by  another.  A 
serious  problem  was  pre- 
sented. However,  in  spite 
of  the   questionable   wisdom 

THE  REV.  DR.  J.  L.  VER  MEHR.  ^  ^  ,,•    ,■ 

oi  SO  soon  establishmg  a 
second  parish  in  the  3^oung  city,  those  wdio  had  secured  the 
action  of  the  Board  of  Missions  determined  to  stand  by  the  duly 
appointed  missionary  and  keep  him  in  San  Francisco.  This 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  Grace  Church  on  April  28,  1850. 
The  first  Church  was  opened  for  services  on  July  20,  1850.* 

The  two  clergymen  soon  became  warm  friends,  nor  does 
there  appear  to  have  been  any  serious  or  lasting"  friction  between 
the  two  congregations,  though  their  Church  buildings  were  for 
a  time  located  very  close  to  each  other,  the  one.  Holy  Trinity,  at 
Powell  and  Jackson  streets,  the  other  on  Powell  between 
Jackson  and  John  streets.  Within  a  very  few  years  it  was 
proven  that  there  was  room  in  the  rapidly  growing  city  for  both 
parishes,  and* that  still  another  might  w^ell  have  been  established, 

*  The  first  service  lield  bv  Dr.   Ver  Melir  was  at  the  residence  of  Mr.   Franli 
Ward   on   Oct.    7,    1849. 


THE  RUSSO-GREEK  STORY  9 

even  then,  had  there  been  on  the  ground  the  necessary,  author- 
ized overseeing,  directing  power,  with  the  right  man  to  under- 
take it. 

There  were  only  three  Protestant  ministers  at  work  in  the 
community  so  far  as  the  records  at  hand  show,  Mr.  Williams, 
Presbyterian ;  Mr.  Hunt,  Baptist ;  and  Mr.  Taylor,  Methodist, 
long  afterwards  lovingly  known  as  "Father  Taylor";  and  one 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  by  the  name  of  Langlois,  very  soon 
joined  by  a  number  of  Jesuit  fathers. 

Scarcely  had  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  the  Church's  duly  appointed 
missionary,  and  Mr.  Mines,  the  rector  chosen  and  supported  by 
the  parish  of  Holy  Trinity,  been  a  year  in  the  field,  when  word 
was  received  that  the  Board  of  Missions  in  New  York  had 
passed  a  resolution  "'that  the  mission  to  California  having  per- 
formed what  could  be  expected,  California  was  no  more  con- 
sidered missionary  ground."  It  is  little  wonder  that  clergy  and 
people  were  mystified  as  to  the  purport  of  these  words.  Evi- 
dently, at  any  rate,  the  Board  meant  to  undo  what  had 
grudgingly  enough  been  done  in  sending  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  out  as 
its  missionary,  less  than  a  year  before,  and  to  leave  the  Church 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  to  its  own  resources.  Little  wonder  that 
they  felt  discarded  if  not  repudiated  by  the  home  Church 
through  its  official  authorities.  With  heavy  hearts  the  two 
friends  consulted  at  the  bedside  of  Flavcl  Mines,  the  rector  and 
the  "missionary",  and  they  determined  that  under  these  circum- 
stances it  became  both  a  right  and  a  duty  for  them  to  take 
measures  toward  some  kind  of  an  organization.  From  all 
appearances,  too,  there  was  no  likelihood  of  a  missionary  bishop 
being  sent  here  to  do  for  California  what  Bishop  Kemper  was 
known  to  be  doing  so  wisely  and  energetically  for  his  vast  field 
in  the  rapidly  settling  northwest. 

It  was  then,  and  under  such  circumstances,  that  in  their 
conversation  the  incident  occurred  which  was  afterwards  dis- 
torted into  a  threatened  act  of  disloyalty  by  the  Church  in  Cali- 
fornia in  seeking  a  union  with  the  Russo-Greek  communion  as 
represented  in  Alaska,  with  its  episcopal  oversight  of  some 
colonies  of  Russians  here  and  there  on  the  Western  Coast  of  the 
United  States.  In  order  to  set  this  story  at  rest  as  to  what  did 
occur  between  these  two  faithful  priests  of  the  American 
Catholic  Church  on  this  occasion,  and  its  only  possible  basis, 
their  conversation  as  recorded  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  him- 
self in  his  "Checkered  Life",  (page  363)  is  quoted  :     "Well  do  I 


10  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

remember  that  morning-!  Flavel  Mines  was  confined  to  his  bed. 
Consumption  was  hard  at  work.  But  his  spirit  was  alive,  and 
when  I  sat  at  his  bedside  he  spoke  long  and  feelingly  to  the 
point. 

"  'The  Russo-Greek  Church,'  said  he.  'is  perhaps  nearer  to 
the  true  organization  of  the  Catholic  Church  than  any  other. 
How  would  it  do  to  get  Episcopacy  from  them  ?" 

"I  was  startled.  I  had  my  doubts  concerning  the  Russo- 
Greek  Church.  .  .  .  'At  any  rate,'  said  I.  'we  ought  to  call 
a  convention  of  what  there  are  of  clergy  and  responsible  laity 
in  California,  and  organize.  A\^e  then  may  call  a  bishop,  whether 
from  the  East  or  from  the  AVest.' 

"Flavel  Mines  smiled,  and  giving  me  his  hand,  he  said,  'Let 
us  do  so,  it  may  be  best.'  Accordingly  we  set  to  work  to  call 
a  convention." 

Bishop  Kip,  however,  in  his  "Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate", 
appears  to  have  taken  a  somewhat  more  serious  view  of  this 
incident. 

The  date  of  this  notable  conversation  cannot  be  given  with 
certainty,  but  it  was  probably  early  in  1850.  There  were  two  or 
three  other  clergymen  in  California  by  that  time.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Burnham  of  Xcav  Jersey  held  a  few  services,  and  steps  were 
taken  to  organize  a  parish,  in  Sacramento,  in  September,  1849, 
and  then  he  died  there.  The  Rev.  Samuel  Moorhouse  then 
officiated  for  a  few  months.  The  Rev.  John  Reynolds,  Chaplain 
in  the  United  States  Army,  was  stationed  with  his  regiment  at 
San  Diego ;  and  the  Rev.  Augustus  Fitch,  an  elderly  priest,  who 
had  come  over  from  the  Sandwich  Islands  but  had  as  yet  no 
regular  work,  was  here.  The  Rev.  R.  Townsend  Huddart 
appears  to  have  arrived  in  California  soon  afterwards ;  the  Rev. 
W.  R.  Leavenworth,  too,  was  here,  though  he  had  not  under- 
taken any  work,  or  ministered  at  all  for  the  Church,  as  far  as 
known  records  show,  excepting  only  in  that  first  service  already 
mentioned. 


CHAPTER  III 
ORGANIZATION 

A  CONVOCATION  called  together  in  the  manner  and  under 
the  circumstances  mentioned  in  the  preceding  chapter  was 
held  in  Holy  Trinity  Chapel,  San  Francisco,  beginning  on 
Wednesday,  July  24,  1850.  At  the  first  service,  on  that  evening, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  preached,  and  celebrated  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. After  service  the  Rev.  Flavel  S.  Mines  was  chosen 
temporary  chairman,  and  Mr.  Benjamin  Burgoyne  temporary 
secretary,  both  being  afterwards  made  permanent. 

The  "Convention",  as  designated  in  the  minutes,  held  in  all 
eight  evening  sessions,  besides  one  or  two  informal  morning 
conferences.  On  the  second  evening  a  committee  consisting  of 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Mines  and  Moorhouse,  and  of 
the  laity,  David  S.  Turner,  C.  V.  Gillespie  and  Philo  H.  Perry, 
was  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  and  canons ;  while  the 
Rev.  Augustus  Fitch  was  elected  permanent  president  of  the 
Convention,  and  Mr.  C.  V.  Gillespie,  Treasurer.  The  next 
evening  a  constitution  was  reported  and  adopted,  in  eight  brief 
articles,  one  of  which  provided  for  tri-ennial  sessions  of  the 
Convention. 

Later  on  a  complete  set  of  canons  was  reported  and  adopted. 
In  the  title  to  both  the  constitution  and  canons  the  official  name 
of  the  Church  in  America  is  ignored,  and  these  documents  are 
simply  declared  to  be  "for  the  government  of  the  Church  in 
California".  Neither  is  there  to  be  found  anywhere  a  declara- 
tion of  union  in,  or  communion  with,  or  fealty  to  the  National 
Ecclesiastical  Body;  though  the  canons  of  the  General  Conven- 
tion are  once  or  twice  incidentally  mentioned.  These  rather 
daring  ventures,  or  challenges,  on  the  part  of  the  primary  con- 
vention of  the  young  Pacific  Coast  Diocese,  in  the  year  1850, 
whether  made  deliberately  after  mature  consideration  and  open 
discussion,  or  only  through  unquestioned  faith  in  the  wisdom 
and  leading  of  the  committee  which  reported  and  recommended 
them,  were  at  least  rather  premature ;  at  any  rate  they  proved  to 
be  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  rock  of  ofTense  when  the  Diocese 
came  to  the  General  Convention  seeking  recognition  and  admis- 
sion among  the  family  of  dioceses  represented  in  that  august 
National    Council.       "In    this    we    certainly    made  a    mistake," 


12  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

admits  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  twenty- 
five  years  later.  It  would  appear,  however,  to  have  been  an 
expression,  humanly  natural  and  quite  irrepressible,  of  the 
feeling  aroused  by  the  neglect  or  refusal  of  the  General  Church 
at  that  time  to  extend  a  kindly,  nurturing  arm  over  the  infant 
California  mission. 

Such  of  the  clergy  as  had  letters  of  ordination  and  had  exer- 
cised the  functions  of  the  ministry  in  California,  were  given 
seats  in  the  Convention.  There  seem  to  have  been  six  such 
present :  Mines,  Ver  Mehr,  Moorhouse,  Leavenworth,  Fitch 
and  R.  Townsend  Huddart.  And  besides  those  already  men- 
tioned there  were  present  at  the  primary  convention,  or  at  least 
recognized  as  accredited  lay  delegates,  Charles  Oilman,  Joseph 
W.  Winans,  Benjamin  Orrick,  Joseph  Hobson,  C.  D.  Judah, 
John  McNulty  and  Col.  J.  D.  Stevenson, — thirteen  in  all.  In 
most  cases  there  is  nothing  in  the  journal  to  indicate  certainly 
the  parishes  or  places  represented  by  these  delegates,  or  that 
more  than  seven  of  them  were  actually  in  attendance. 

A  Standing  Committee  was  elected,  consisting  of  the  Rev. 
Flavel  S.  Mines,  the  Rev.  John  L.  Ver  Mehr,  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Moorhouse  and  the  Rev.  Augustus  Fitch ;  Mr.  Charles  Oilman, 
Mr.  David  S.  Turner,  Mr.  Joseph  W.  Winans  and  Air.  Philo  H. 
Perry.  Also  "boards  of  trustees",  and  in  some  instances, 
"treasurers"  of  the  various  "diocesan  institutions"  and  "funds" 
which  had  been  provided  for  in  the  canons. 

At  the  last  session,  on  August  2d,  deeming  the  Diocese  duly 
constituted,  the  Convention  proceeded  to  elect  a  bishop.  After 
silent  prayer  a  ballot  was  taken.  Mr.  Mines  received  one  vote 
and  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  two.  The  majority  was  for  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Horatio  Southgate,  who  had  just  resigned  the  missionary 
bishopric  of  the  American  Church  in  Constantinople,  and  his 
election  w^as  made  unanimous.  Bishop  Southgate,  on  being 
officially  notified,  promptly  declined. 

It.  is  both  curious  and  interesting  to  notice  in  the  constitution 
and -canons  adopted  by  that  little  handful  of  churchmen  not  only 
the  general  completeness  and  churchliness,  with  some  excep- 
tions, with  which  they  covered  the  usual  ground  in  such  enact- 
ments, but  also  several  peculiar  provisions  and  wordings  which 
have  been  preserved  and  have  come  down  through  the  several 
revisions  during  the  sixty  years  now  elapsed,  and  are  still  to  be 
seen  in  the  constitution  and  canons  of  the  Diocese.  A  few  others 
were  found  to  be  impracticable,  or  at  least  premature,  though 
they  told  of  a  vision  and  of  sound  Church  principles  that  might 
well  have  been  realized  under  clear  strong  practical  leadership. 


ORGANIZATION  13 

As  an  example  of  this,  canon  XVI  declared  that  the  ''Diocesan 
Institutions  shall  be  a  College,  a  Theological  Seminary,  a  Pres- 
byterium  and  a  Sanctuarium."  Each  of  these  institutions  is 
later  defined,  as  far  as  necessary,  and  the  mode  of  its  administra- 
tion and  support  laid  down.  The  "Presbyterium"  was  to  be  an 
Asylum  for  the  care  of  disabled  clergymen  of  the  Diocese ;  and 
the  "Sanctuarium"  was  to  be  a  similar  retreat  and  home  for 
infirm  "widows  in  full  communion  with  the  Church  having 
attained  the  age  of  sixty  years."  The  last  two  of  these  were 
allowed  to  disappear  from  the  canons  by  action  of  the  Conven- 
tion of  1853.  The  other  two  survived  till  1866,  when  they  also 
failed  of  finding  place  in  the  Digest  published  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Convention  of  that  year.  The  unfortunate  faux  pas  in  the 
primary  constitution  was  corrected  in  1854  and  1856;  and  also 
the  provision  for  tri-ennial  instead  of  annual  meetings  of  the 
Diocesan  Convention. 

It  may  be  significant,  in  this  connection,  that  no  action  was 
taken  with  a  view  to  seeking  recognition  by  the  General  Con- 
vention, and  admission  into  union  by  it.  And  no  deputies  are 
reported  in  the  Journal  as  having  been  chosen  to  represent  the 
new  diocese  in  that  body  in  case  of  admission  into  union  with  it. 

The  constitution  and  canons  as  adopted  will  be  found  in 
Appendix  "A". 


TRINITY    CHURCH,    SAN    FRANCISCO. 
Pine    Street,    North   Side,    and   East   of   Kearny    Street. 


This  was  really  the  first  btiilding  erected  as  Trinity  Church,  that 
built  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Powell  and  Jackson  Streets,  having 
been  known  as  "the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,"  which  was  the  name 
of  the  parish  as  first  organized.  See  the  picture  of  this  church,  or 
chapel,  on  page  4.  There  the  first  Convocation,  or  "Convention,"  as  it 
called  itself,  for  the  organization  of  a  diocese  was  held  in  1850.  Late  in 
1851  the  name  was  changed  to  "Trinity  Church  and  Parish,"  and  this 
building  was  erected  on  Pine  Street,  in  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mines  lived 
to  see  his  congregation  settled  as  related  in  Chapter  IV;  and  where  his 
body  rested  beneath  its  chancel  till  its  removal  to  the  Church  built  later 
on  Post  and  Powell  Streets.  Here,  too,  the  greater  part  of  the  Rev. 
Christopher  B.  Wyatt's  ministry  in  his  two  rectorships  of  the  parish 
was  exercised,  and  where  Bishop  Kip  tells  of  having  found  a  congrega- 
tion "in  the  very  height  of  prosperity,"  the  building  having  then  been 
enlarged. 


CHAPTER  IV 


SLOW  GROWTH— CONVENTION  OF  1853 

IN  the  canons  as  adopted,  and  briefly  commented  on  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter,  were   several   provisions  for  a  fund  and  its 

administration  in  the  interest  of  missions  within  the  Diocese. 
The  best  that  can  be  said  of  these  provisions  is  that  they  show 
that  the  Convention  was  not  altogether  unmindful  of  the  subject 
of  which  they  treat.  Apparently,  however,  it  had  not  occurred 
to  those  responsible  for  the  beginning  of  organized  Church 
work  here  that  missions  need  have  any  prominent  place  in  it. 
Nor  did  they  have  for  several  years. 

When  the  Primary  Convocation,  or  Convention,  adjourned 
after  organizing  a  "diocese",  as  has  been  seen,  there  was  not  in 
the  whole  State  outside  of  San  Francisco  anything  that  could  be 
called  an  established  parish  or  mission  of  the  Church,  though 
services  had  been  irregularly  held  at  a  few  points  in  the  interior; 
unless  an  exception  be  made  of  Sacramento,  where  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Moorhouse  is  said  by  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  to  have  begun 
"regular  services".  If  so,  he  left  there  soon  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  primary  convention,  under  a  cloud,  to  be  followed 
by  the  requirement  of  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of  the  young 
diocese  to  ask  of  his  bishop  to  be  displaced  from  the  Holy  Min- 
istry, along  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Leavenworth.  Then  "fire  and 
flood"  in  the  words  of  the  Standing  Committee  in  its  report  to 
the  next  convention,  "brought  desolation  in  the  moment  of 
exertion" ;  after  that  there  seems  to  have  been  a  time  of 
inactivity. 

In  that  same  report  it  was  also  stated  that  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Reynolds  (of  the  United  States  Army)  had  "succeeded  in  re- 
organizing the  Church  in  Stockton,  where  a  few  Churchmen  had 
in  these  times  of  desertion  assiduously  kept  up  the  services."  It 
was  at  this  time  that  the  Rev.  O.  Plarriman  spent  about  a  month 
in  Stockton,  "holding  services  and  presiding  at  a  meeting  at 
which  steps  were  taken  to  organize  St.  John's  parish." 

At  Marysville,  also,  the  Rev.  and  venerable  Augustus  Fitch 
had  begun  holding  services,  but  "was  obliged  to  leave  the 
Diocese  early  in  1852,  and  at  this  time,  (1853)  the  parish  at  that 
place  is  defunct."* 

*  Report  of  Standing  Committee  in  1853. 


16  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  Rev.  Flavel  S.  Mines  died  August  5,  1852,  of  con- 
sumption, after  a  lingering  illness  borne  with  much  Christian 
patience  and  courage,  faithful  and  hopeful  to  the  end  in  his  last 
life  work  of  helping  to  found  and  build  up  Trinity  Church,  San 
Francisco,  the  first  organized  parish  in  California.  But  he  had 
lived  to  see  his  congregation  housed  in  the  new  Church  on  the 
north  side  of  Pine  street,  between  Montgomery  and  Kearny, 
built  of  corrugated  iron.*  During  the  vacancy  in  the  rectorship 
which  followed  services  were  kept  up  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr, 
rector  of  Grace  Church,  and  several  other  clergymen  who 
chanced  to  be  in  the  city. 

Mr.  Mines  was  succeeded  in  the  rectorship  by  the  Rev. 
Christopher  B.  Wyatt,  of  New  York,  who  arrived  and  took 
charge  on  February  19,  1853. 

The  phenomenally  rapid  growth  of  the  city  and  the  state 
during  the  three  years  had  not  been  accompanied  by  a  like 
apparent  growth  in  the  Church,  although  the  congregation  of 
Trinity  Church  had  greatly  increased,  and  the  enlargement  of 
the  Church  building  had  become  necessary. 

A  few  months  later  as  described  by  Bishop  Kip,  "the  parish 
was  in  the  very  height  of  prosperity,  with  a  noble,  energetic 
congregation,  comprising  as  much  intellect  and  cultivation  as  I 
ever  saw  gathered  in  a  similar  assemblage."! 

The  second  Convention  met  May  4,  1853,  with  a  reduced 
membership,  both  clerical  and  lay.  Only  three  clergymen  were 
entitled  to  seats.  To  these  the  Rev.  Orange  Clark,  chaplain  of 
the  United  States  Marine  Hospital,  was  added  by  a  resolution 
giving  him  membership  in  the  Convention.  The  four  clerical 
members  were  therefore.  Rev.  John  Reynolds,  chaplain,  U.  S.  A., 
Rev.  John  L.  Ver  Mehr,  Ph.D.,  rector  of  Grace  Church,  San 
Francisco,  and  Rev.  Christopher  B.  Wyatt,  rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  and  Mr.  Clark.  Also  these  four  parishes :  Grace  and 
Trinity  parishes,  San  Francisco ;  Grace,  Sacramento,  and  St. 
John's,  Stockton.  The  lay  delegates  from  these  parishes  were : 
David  S.  Turner  and  Dr.  Charles  S.  Tripler;  Philo  H.  Perry 
and  J.  Davis  Hawks ;  Joseph  W.  Winans,  George  E.  Mont- 
gomery and  Lewis  B.  Harris,  and  W.  H.  Glover.t     Mr.  J.  Davis 

*  Mr.  Mines  had  been  a  Presbyterian  minister  before  talking  orders  in  the 
Church,  and  was  the  author  of  the  well-known  book,  "A  Presbyterian  Clergyman 
Looking  For  the  Church",   one  of  the  earliest  of  that  class  of  publications. 

t  Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate. 

t  There  appear  to  have  been  14  laymen  enrolled  as  delegates,  only  seven  of 
whom  are  clearly  represented  to  have  been  present  and  to  have  participated  in 
the  proceedings.  Of  those  enrolled  besides  those  whose  names  are  mentioned, 
were  R.  K.  Eastman  of  Stockton,  A.  W.  Hale,  Jonathan  Edwards,  J.  W.  Bissell, 
Edward  Audaviese  arvd  Maj.  E.  D.  Townsend,  U.   S.  A. 


THE   CONVENTION   OF   1853  17 

Hawks  was  elected  secretary.  Dr.  Ver  Alehr  had  been  elected 
president.  The  reduced  membership  of  clergy  was  caused  by 
the  restrictive  requirements  of  the  constitution  prescribing 
canonical  residence,  and  by  two  depositions  of  men  already  men- 
tioned who  had  figured  somewhat  prominently  in  the  Primary 
Convention. 

This  suggests  that  similar  causes  were  proljably  accountable 
for  the  disappearance  of  some  names  of  laymen  who  were  recog- 
nized as  members  of  the  first  convention. 

The  report  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  naturally  among 
the  first  and  most  important  matters  to  come  before  this  conven- 
tion. Several  items  in  this  report  have  already  been  quoted  or 
.  referred  to  as  authority  for  data  regarding  occurrences  between 
the  two  conventions.  The  rest  of  it  may  be  sufficiently  sum- 
marized, in  the  following  paragraphs.  It  opens  with  expres- 
sions of  sorrow  because  there  had  been  withheld  the  blessing  of 
episcopal  supervision,  so  much  needed  in  a  country  where  the 
Church  in  its  purity  and  integrity  has  to  be  planted,  and  with 
the  grace  of  God  extended ;  that  a  field  so  open,  so  ready  for 
planting  seeds  of  sound  doctrine  and  worship,  is  left  without  a 
chief  shepherd  and  guide.  "The  Diocese,  organized  in  18.S0,  has 
remained  almost  stationary — we  are  obliged  to  confess  it :  nay, 
in  the  eyes  of  some  it  may  have  seemed  to  be  defunct.  Yet  it 
was  not,  because  Truth  is  immortal.  It  exists,  but  in  verity  we 
cannot  say  more."  And  then  in  a  more  hopeful  tone,  the  com- 
mittee goes  on  to  say  that  "in  San  Francisco,  Trinity  Church 
and  Grace  Church  are  in  progressive  condition.  They  are,  how- 
ever, insufficient  to  perform  the  Church  work  in  this  growing 
metropolis."  "There  is  a  numerous  population  too  far  removed 
from  both,  to  whom  the  Church  might  and  ought  to  be  brought." 

"And  this  leads  us,"  the  report  goes  on  to  say,  "to  a  serious 
consideration,  which  we  submit  to  the  Convention,  in  the  hope 
that  some  action  will  be  taken  to  prevent  further  delay  in  the 
important  work  entrusted  to  all  Churchmen.  As  a  diocese  we 
ought  to  manage  our  own  affairs.  Whether  we  ask  for  admission 
into  union  or  not  we  can  no  more  rely  on  missionary  help.  We 
ought  to  take  measures  for  establishing  an  efficient  system  of 
diocesan  missions.  We  cannot  expect  the  laity,  necessarily 
engrossed  by  secular  pursuits,  to  take  the  lead.  It  is  our  duty, 
our  solemn  duty  to  do  so,  and  to  do  so  nozv.  The  action  upon 
this  will  assuredly  be  one  of  the  most  important  of  this 
Convention." 


18  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  next  day,  after  havin^^  adopted  a  resolution  to  send  dele- 
gates to  the  General  Convention,  which  was  to  meet  in  October 
following,  with  instructions  to  ask  that  the  Diocese  be  received 
into  union  with  that  Body,  and  actually  electing  them,  this 
action  was  reconsidered,  and  on  motion  of  J.  W.  Winans  the 
election  of  clerical  delegates  was  annulled.  This  apparently  left 
the  four  laymen  who  had  been  chosen  alone  on  the  delegation, 
to  wit :  Jonathan  Edwards,  J.  D.  Hawks,  J.  M.  Bissell  and  Ed- 
ward Audaviese.  Two  of  these  seem  to  have  presented  them- 
selves to  the  Convention  in  New  York,  but  were  not  given  seats, 
since  their  diocese  had  not  been  and  could  not  then  be  admitted 
into  union  with  it. 

Just  before  finally  adjourning,  a  resolution  offered  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Wyatt,  was  adopted  as  follows  :  "That  a  committee  of 
two — one  clergyman  and  one  layman — be  appointed  as  an  execu- 
tive committee  of  missions  to  endeavor  to  establish  posts  at  the 
chief  points  of  importance  in  the  state,  and  that  this  committee 
be  prepared  to  render  a  full  report  to  the  Convention  at  its 
meeting  in  May,  1854."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Wyatt  and  W.H.  Glover, 
Esq.,  were  appointed  upon  that  committee. 

Ten  of  the  twenty  canons  which  had  been  adopted  three  years 
before  were  either  annulled  or  repealed,  one  of  the  amendments 
being  the  substitution  of  "three  fourths"  for  "one  fourth"  as  the 
proportion  of  the  "Diocesan  Fund"  which  was  directed  to  be 
appropriated  to  missions.  The  initial  action  was  also  taken  for 
amending  four  of  the  eight  articles  of  the  constitution,  including 
the  change  from  tri-ennial  to  annual  meetings  of  the  Convention ; 
but  nothing  was  done  to  rectify  the  failure  to  declare  fealty  of 
the  Diocese  or  Convention  to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America.  However,  in  the  minutes  as 
written  up  and  published  the  title,  Protestant  Episcopal,  was 
assumed. 

Upon  the  whole  the  action  of  the  Convention  cleared  and 
prepared  the  way  in  several  respects  for  what  was  in  store  for 
the  young  diocese.  The  numerous  changes  in  the  canons  were 
all  in  the  direction  of  a  greater  simplicity  and  workableness. 
Doubtless  the  more  practical  mind  and  experience  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Wyatt  in  its  councils  had  much  to  do  with  this.  Dr.  Ver 
Mehr  was  a  gentleman  of  wide  learning  and  scholarly  habits, 
and  of  a  tender  and  lovable  nature,  intensely  earnest  in  his 
Christian  faith,  impulsive  and  enthusiastic  in  the  service  of  his 
Master  and  in  devotion  to  the  Church  of  his  choice  and  to  the 


THE   CONVENTION  OF   1853  19 

count-ry,  too,  of  his  adoption,  but  withal  unpractical  and  un- 
skilled in  the  ways  of  the  world  and  of  the  work  of  the  American 
Church,  especially  as  seen  on  its  legislative  and  administrative 
sides;  so  it  is  little  wonder  that  largely  under  his  leadership 
theories  and  visionary  schemes  were  rather  over-expressed  in 
the  formative  processes  of  the  Primary  Convention. 

Soon  after  the  adjournment  of  this  session  of  the  convention 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr  partially  severed  his  relations  with  Grace  Church 
and  went  to  Sonoma  to  establish  a  school  for  girls.  By  arrange- 
ment with  the  vestry  he  was  to  retain  the  rectorship  for  a  year, 
coming  down  to  the  city  for  alternate  Sundays.  This  school, 
"St.  Mary's  Hall,"  was  for  some  time  very  successful  as  the  only 
young  ladies'  seminary  of  high  grade  in  the  state.  Four  years 
afterwards  it  was  removed  to  San  Francisco.  While  in  Sonoma 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr  and  his  talented  and  devoted  wife  were  called 
upon  to  part  with  four  of  their  five  young  daughters,  victims  of 
diphtheria,  in  one  week,  an  affliction  which  was  borne  by  them 
both  with  characteristic  Christian  grace  and  humility.  The 
temptation  is  great  to  divert  this  History  into  a  further  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  this  interesting  man ;  but  for  that  reference 
must  be  made  to  his  own  autobiography  in  "The  Checkered 
Life." 

Dr.  Ver  Mehr  lived  till  January  18,  1886,  when  he  died  in 
San  Francisco,  at  the  time  the  oldest  priest,  by  residence,  in 
California,  honored  and  beloved. 


CHAPTER  V 
DR.   KIP'S   ELECTION   AS   MISSIONARY   BISHOP 

THE  General  Convention  of  the  Church  was  to  meet  in  New 
York  City  in  October,  1853.  Somewhat  earlier  in  that 
year  a  few  of  the  leading  bishops  and  others  appear  to 
have  at  last  begun  to  think  and  talk  of  the  situation  in  California. 
For  five  years  there  had  been  pouring  into  that  far  distant 
land,  yet  a  part  of  their  own  country,  a  teeming  multitude  of  the 
very  best  of  American  manhood.  During  the  last  three  of  those 
years  the  wives  and  children  of  many  of  these  men  had  joined 
them  here  to  make  homes  where  at  first  home  life  had  scarcely 
been  thought  of.  Whither  the  lure  of  gold  and  greed  for  adven- 
ture had  first  drawn  their  husbands  and  fathers,  heroic  love  and 
loyalty  had  been  later  the  even  stronger  motive  on  the  part  of 
these  pioneer  American  women  for  undertaking  the  hardships 
and  dangers  of  the  long  sea  voyage  or  the  still  harder  overland 
journey  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  Left  behind  by  both  men  and 
women  were  not  only  home  ties,  and  aged  mothers  and  fathers, 
but  also  the  church  associations  and  schools,  pastors  and 
teachers,  and  other  elevating  and  refining  influences  and  re- 
straints, a  separation  from  which  for  any  long  period  must  act 
as  a  disintegrating  factor  in  life  and  character.  The  Church  of 
their  fathers  and  mothers  and  of  their  own  childhood  had 
allowed  them  to  go  and  to  remain  these  years  almost  wholly 
without  efifort  or  thought  for  extending  her  sheltering  wing  and 
for  promptly  providing  that  her  means  of  grace  and  the  sacra- 
ments of  the  Gospel  should  go  and  be  with  them.  Yet  all  man- 
ner of  evil  in  the  vilest  and  most  dangerous  forms  not  only 
followed  closely  but  also  sprang  up  as  indigenous  under  the 
conditions  formed  in  that  first  period  of  California's  settlement. 

It  is  difficult  now  to  understand  how  it  was  that  the  Church 
could  be  so  slow  to  recognize  the  call  and  the  opportunity  to 
provide  immediately  that  faithful  pastors  and  priests,  aye,  and 
a  bishop,  too,  should  go  out  with  these  her  children  to  be  with 
them,  watch  over  them  and  minister  to  them. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  sit  in  too  severe  judgment,  however,  upon 
the  people  of  that  generation.  There  were  extenuating  circum- 
stances. Owing  to  the  want  of  early  and  frequent  communica- 
tion neither  the  greatness  of  the  flood  of  people  which  flowed 


22  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

into  California  from  1849  to  1851  and  1852  was  realized,  nor  the 
social  and  moral  waste  due  to  the  conditions  of  life  as  they 
existed  here. 

And  then,  too,  the  missionary  conscience  of  the  Church  had 
not  yet  been  awakened  as  it  has  been  since ;  nor  had  her  powers 
developed  for  entering  upon  large  and  difficult  fields  recjuiring 
the  expenditure  of  men  and  money  in  proportion.  To  have 
provided  for  the  needs  of  California,  as  they  now  appear  to  us  to 
have  been,  would  have  required  a  score  of  missionary  priests 
with  a  bishop  at  their  head,  and  money  by  scores  of  thousands 
of  dollars. 

Furthermore,  the  anomalous  position  in  which  the  handful  of 
Church  people  in  California  placed  themselves  in  organizing  a 
"diocese"  with  a  fatally  defective  constitution  at  that,  had  doubt- 
less much  to  do  with  the  attitude  of  the  Board  of  Missions  and 
the  General  Convention  toward  California  as  a  missions  field ; 
and  also  the  notion,  so  commonly  prevalent,  that  as  "the  land  of 
gold"  there  should  be  little  need  of  financial  help  in  building 
churches  and  supporting  them. 

The  first  suggestion  of  what  was  likely  to  be  the  action  of 
the  General  Convention,  and  "the  germ  of  the  California  episco- 
pate","^ arose  in  a  conversation  which  occurred  in  the  study  of 
the  Bishop  of  Maryland,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Whittingham,  then 
one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  House  of  Bishops.  It  seems 
that  Dr.  Wm.  Ingraham  Kip,  rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  had  for  some  time  been  awakened  to  an  interest 
in  behalf  of  California.  He  had  been  approached  in  regard  to 
the  then  vacant  rectorship  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  and 
had  decided  in  his  own  mind  that  he  would  accept  a  call  there 
in  case  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wyatt,  then  known  to  be  considering  such 
a  call,  should  decline  it.  Dr.  Kip  had  also  at  the  same  time  an 
invitation  to  St.  Peter's,  Baltimore,  under  consideration.  While 
talking  over  this  matter  with  Bishop  Whittington  in  his  study 
Dr.  Kip  mentioned  the  possibility  of  his  going  to  California. 
And  then,  as  though  a  new  idea  had  been  given  him.  Bishop 
Whittingham  exclaimed,  "You  must  go  to  California,  but  not  as 
a  presbyter.     You  must  go  in  another  capacity." 

When  the  General  Convention  met  the  subject  of  episcopal 
supervision  for  California  became  a  prominent  item  before  it  for 
discussion.  But  a  missionary  bishop  could  not  under  the  canons 
be  placed  over  an  organized  diocese.  This  again  threatened  to 
block  the  whole  matter. 

*  "Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate",  by  Bishop  Kip. 


DEPARTURE— ARRIVAL  IN  CALIFORNIA  23 

At  last,  however,  the  problem  was  solved,  after  long  debate, 
by  ignoring  the  action  of  the  California  convocation  in  organiz- 
ing a  "diocese",  since,  too,  such  "diocese"  had  not  been  recog- 
nized and  admitted  into  union  with  the  Convention. 

Dr.  Kip  was  then  nominated  as  missionary  bishop  and  con- 
firmed by  the  House  of  Deputies,  after  some  opposition,  by  large 
majorities.  It  was  in  the  very  last  days  of  the  session  of  the 
Convention.  Dr.  Kip  was  urged  by  telegraph  and  other  means 
to  accept  the  election  without  delay,  for  there  would  not  be 
time  to  choose  any  one  else  should  he  decline,  and  thus  the 
matter  would  have  to  go  over  for  another  three  years.  Upon 
his  hasty  arrival  in  New  York  he  found  that  arrangements  for 
the  consecration  had  been  made  while  there  yet  remained  the 
requisite  number  of  bishops  in  the  city.  This  took  place,  accord- 
ingly, on  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  Day,  October  28,  1853.  Bishop 
Burgess,  of  Maine,  Dr.  Kip's  brother-in-law,  preached  the  ser- 
mon, and  Bishop  Kemper  acted  as  the  Presiding  Bishop  and 
chief  Consecrator.* 

Now  that  the  attention  and  the  interest  of  the  Church  people 
in  the  East  had  been  drawn  to  and  centered  upon  the  fact  and 
the  needs  of  the  Church  in  the  farthest  West  of  the  country,  by 
the  concrete  act  of  electing  and  consecrating  a  missionary 
bishop  for  California,  an  anxiety  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in 
his  reaching  his  field  was  manifested,  and  some  of  the  bishops 
urged  his  immediate  departure.  This  was  the  more  difificult  on 
the  part  of  the  new  bishop  himself,  because  of  the  rapidity,  one 
might  almost  say  of  the  suddenness,  with  which  his  elevation 
had  been  brought  about.  As  Bishop  Kip  wrote  years  after- 
wards :  "The  consecration  was  over  before  I  had  recovered  from 
the  first  effects  of  the  surprise  produced  by  my  election."  In 
fact  so  hurried  was  it  that  I  never  received  any  official  notice  of 
my  election,  nor  did  I  in  any  way  send  an  acceptance."  It  will 
remind  the  reader  of  some  of  the  elections  of  bishops  in  the  early 
Church  as  recorded  in  history. 

All  the  plans  of  a  lifetime  had  to  be  broken  up.  The  separa- 
tion from  a  parish  rectorship  of  many  years,  the  putting  aside  of 
engagements  which  had  been  entered  into,  the  labor  of  packing 
up  for  the  long  journey  and  for  beginning  a  new  home  in  a  new 
and  strange  land,  to  say  nothing  of  causing  a  wrench  to  family 
ties  and  associations,  strong  and  widely  extended,  made  haste 
the    more    difficult.       Yet    so    earnest    and    energetic    was    the 

*  For  a  fuller  account  of  this  whole  inatter,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Bishop 
Kip's  "Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate." 


24  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Bishop's  own  conduct  that  in  less  than  two  months  he  was 
aboard  ship,  (December  20th)  with  Mrs.  Kip  and  his  son,  Wm. 
Ingraham  Kip.  Jr.,  and  on  his  way  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  7ia 
Panama. 

For  a  vivid  account  of  this  trip,  with  the  passage  across  the 
Isthmus — it  was  before  there  was  any  railroad  there — and  of 
adventures  on  the  Pacific,  the  reader  is  referred  to  "The  Early 
Days." 

Arrival  in  California 

Instead  of  San  Francisco,  the  then  little  Spanish  town  of  San 
Diego  had  the  honor  given  it  of  the  first  presence  and  services 
of  an  Anglican  bishop;  for  the  steamer  Golden  Gate  had  broken 
down,  and  as  she  was  limping  into  the  harbor,  or  rather,  while 
trying  to  get  out  again  to  continue  her  slow  progress  up  the 
coast,  she  drifted  onto  a  bar,  and  there  almost  went  to  pieces  in 
the  w^nd  and  waves,  and  then  had  to  be  abandoned  by  her  pas- 
sengers. The  result  was  that  the  Bishop  spent  nearly  a  week  in 
San  Diego,  a  guest  in  the  hospitable  home  of  a  Spanish  don. 
On  the  Sunday  he  was  there,  January  21st,  upon  being  asked 
by  the  few  Americans  in  the  place,  he  held  morning  service  in 
a  hall  or  court  room  used  by  Chaplain  Reynolds  for  Sunday 
afternoon  services.  Just  before  starting  again  for  San  Fran- 
cisco, on  the  Columbia,  he  read  the  Burial  Service  for  one  of  the 
Golden  Gate's  passengers ;  and  also  met  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reynolds, 
who  was  with  the  military  garrison  a  few  miles  from  town,  as 
chaplain. 

San  Francisco  was  reached  at  last,  on  Sunday  morning, 
January  29th,  1854. 

As  the  Bishop  said  a  few  months  afterwards  in  his  first  con- 
vention address,  he  had  never  held  any  communication  with 
either  clergymen  or  laymen  in  California  with  reference  to  his 
appointment  or  coming  as  their  bishop ;  so  that  as  he  ap- 
proached its  shores  he  could  not  help  a  feeling  that  he  was 
coming  to  a  land  of  strangers.  This  feeling  was  promptly 
removed  upon  his  first  landing,  for  he  was  met  at  the  Avharf  with 
a  warm  greeting  from  a  committee  which  had  been  appointed  to 
receive  him,  and  within  a  few  hours  he  found  himself  in  Trinity 
Church  joining  in  the  familiar  services  of  the  Prayer  Book,  and 
preaching  to  a  large  congregation.  In  the  evening  of  the  same 
day  he  preached  again  in  Grace  Church,  the  service  being  read 
by  the  Rev.  Orange  Clark. 


SAN  FRANCISCO  IN  1854  25 

So  it  was  that  California  had  a  bishop  at  last — whether  as  a 
diocese  or  a  missionary  jurisdiction  was  a  prol)lem  which  re- 
mained to  be  solved. 

Before  beginning  upon  a  record  of  events,  of  growth  and  of 
development  under  the  episcopal  supervision  which  had  been  so 
longed  for  and  looked  forward  to  (that  will  be  taken  up  in  the 
next  chapter)  it  may  be  interesting  to  have  something  said  of 
the  city  itself  and  its  people  as  Bishop  Kip  saw  and  first  knew 
them  in  the  early  part  of  1854.  This  will  be  largely  epitomized 
from  his  own  description  and  comments  written  by  him  six 
years  later.* 

The  City  of  San  Francisco,  though  scarcely  more  than  fivt 
years  old,  already  had  a  population  estimated  at  fifty  thousaad 
people.  The  first  houses  had  been  of  the  frailest  kind,  partly 
from  the  want  of  available  material  except  at  great  expense,  and 
partly  because  of  the  temporary  and  uncertain  purpose  of  their 
builders — but  one  remove  from  the  tents  which  had  served  at 
the  beginning,  there  and  in  the  prospecting  mining  camps  of  the 
interior.  Great  fires  had  swept  these  away,  only  to  clear  the 
ground  for  dwellings  and  business  blocks  of  a  more  substantial 
character. 

"The  first  thing  which  strikes  the  stranger  with  surprise,  on 
passing  through  the  streets  is  the  excellence  of  the  buildings," 
says  the  Bishop.  "In  ]\Iontgomery  street  there  are  massive 
edifices  of  granite  and  brick  which  would  not  look  out  of  place 
in  the  thorotighfares  of  our  old  cities  of  the  East."  One  of 
these  of  granite  with  wide  frontage  and  three  stories  in  height 
had  been  literally  imported  from  China,  where  every  block  of 
stone  had  been  cut  and  marked  for  its  place  in  the  walls.  It 
may  be  remarked  that  this  building,  on  the  corner  of  Mont- 
gomery and  California  streets,  stood  through  earthquakes  and 
fires  and  is  still  standing  at  this  writing,  in  1915,  "as  good  as 
ever".  Others  were  similarly  brought  out  from  Germany,  Bel- 
gium and  France,  each  bearing  in  its  architecture  the  marks  of 
the  "fatherland"  from  wdiich  it  came.  Along  the  lower  part  of 
Mission  street,  on  either  side,  were  neat  and  pretty  cottages,  a 
dozen  or  more,  all  exactly  alike,  w^hich  were  sent  from  Boston. 

The  city  seems  to  have  been  laid  out  in  the  checker-board 
form  still  borne  by  it  regardless  of  topography,  only  broken  by 
the  diagonal  lines  of  Market  street,  that  broad  avenue  destined 
to   be    the    most   marked    and    important   feature    in    the    future 

*  "Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate," 


26  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

metropolis ;  and  it  was  a  wise  foresight  that  planned  it  so. 
Mission  street  alone  stretched  out  several  miles  westward,  more 
like  a  country  road  than  a  city  street,  to  the  "Mission  Dolores", 
about  which  there  was  already  growing  up  a  small  settlement  of 
Americans.  But  west  of  Rincon  Hill  the  great  sand  dunes, 
blown  in  and  piled  high  by  the  winds  from  the  ocean  shore,  still 
held  almost  undisputed  possession  of  the  ground,  even  along 
Market  street.  Farther  north  the  waters  of  the  Bay  till  about 
that  time  yet  washed  the  easterly  line  of  Montgomery  street 
itself. 

Bishop  Kip,  however,  had  singularly  little  eye  for  landscape, 
however  grand  or  picturesque,  except  as  represented  upon  can- 
vas by  the  brush  of  the  artist,  but  he  was  a  keen  observer  of 
social  life  and  character.  "The  whole  tone  of  society  is  rapidly 
altering,"  he  says  in  his  journal.  Two  or  three  years  earlier 
nearly  all  were  men,  and  even  yet  more  than  two-thirds  were 
men,  young  and  middle-aged.  Some  refined  and  cultured  women 
had  earlier  braved  the  privations  of  the  long  journey  and  the 
rough  experiences  in  the  city  and  in  the  mines,  and  now  they 
were  coming  in  increasing  numbers.  The  slopes  of  Telegraph 
and  Russian  Hills,  with  the  intervening  space,  was  the  choice 
residence  district,  soon  to  be  disputed  by  Rincon  Hill,  south 
of  Market.  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Kip's  own  first  abiding  place  of 
any  permanence  was  in  apartments  in  a  brick  building,  on  the 
corner  of  Stockton  and  Jackson  streets  "erected  in  the  style  of 
continental  Europe,  in  suites  with  a  restaurant  attached." 

Sunday  was  generally  speaking,  the  great  business  day,  with 
everything  in  the  way  of  saloons  and  gambling  houses  very 
"wide  open".  Yet  in  the  morning  the  streets  were  compara- 
tively quiet,  and  the  churches  were  well  attended,  for  among  the 
population  were  many  good,  true-hearted,  earnest  Christian  men 
who  retained  their  fidelity  to  the  principles  learned  in  their  old 
homes.  These  were  to  be  the  salt  for  the  preservation  of  the 
remnant  that  should  be  found  for  reliance  in  the  later  building 
up  of  the  churches,  and  of  purer,  better  social  conditions 
generally. 


CHAPTER  VI 

ENTRANCE  OF  BISHOP   KIP  UPON  HIS   MISSIONARY 

EPISCOPATE 

AS  related  in  the  last  chapter,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Ingraham 
Kip,  D.D.,  arrived  in  California  in  185^1 — at  San  Diego  on 
the  20th  of  January,  and  in  San  Francisco  on  the  29th — 
to  begin  his  work  as  missionary  bishop  in  this  new  field  of  labor. 

Although  distinctly  an  Eastern  man,  typically  so,  and  with- 
out personal  experience  in  any  sort  of  pioneer  missionary  afifairs, 
he  was  much  interested  in  what  was  being  done  at  that  time  in 
the  new  and  rapidly  settling  Northwest  by  Bishop  Kemper  and 
others,  and  in  California,  as  well,  so  far  as  his  attention  had  been 
drawn  to  it.  In  fact  he  had  recently  thought  seriously  of  going 
to  San  Francisco  himself  if  circumstances  should  so  shape  them- 
selves as  to  offer  him  a  suitable  opening  there,  as  already  men- 
tioned, before  any  suggestion  had  been  made  of  his  going  as  a 
bishop.  To  be  sure  he  was  not  the  sort  of  man  now  usually 
selected  for  pioneering  and  organizing  missionary  districts  in 
either  the  domestic  or  foreign  fields,  yet  no  one  could  have  en- 
tered upon  the  duties  to  which  he  had  now  dedicated  the 
remainder  of  his  life  with  a  finer  spirit  or  higher  ideals  than 
Bishop  Kip  brought  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  There  were  elements 
in  his  character  and  equipment  of  the  very  highest  order :  a  gen- 
tleman in  every  fibre  of  his  being,  by  culture  and  by  inheritance ; 
a  Churchman,  by  intelligent,  strong  conviction,  of  the  school  of 
Hobart ;  a  scholar,  in  literature  and  art  especially ;  in  life-habits, 
a  man  of  singular  purity  and  sense  of  honor  in  thought  and  con- 
duct; and  withal,  physically  a  striking  figure — tall,  well  built 
and  handsome. 

The  Bishop  lost  no  time  in  getting  into  the  realities  of  the 
work  before  him.  Having  received,  soon  after  his  arrival,  an 
earnest  letter  from  the  "vestry"  of  the  Church  in  Sacramento  in 
which  he  was  not  only  asked  to  make  that  city  his  residence, 
but  in  addition  was  offered  the  rectorship  of  the  "parish"  there, 
he  determined  to  make  that  the  first  place  in  the  interior  that  he 
should  visit,  which  he  did  February  12,  1854.*  Some  account 
has  already  been  given  in  Chapter  II,  of  the  several  efforts  to 

*  In    his    "Early   Days"    the   Bishop   gives   Feb.    3rd    as    the    date,    but    in    his 
first   convention   address   is   found    the    12th,   vi^hlch   is    doubtless    correct. 


28  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

establish  services  and  a  parish  in  Sacramento,  all  of  which  had 
ended  in  failure  from  one  cause  or  another  incident  to  the 
peculiar  conditions  and  experiences  of  those  early  California 
days.  On  the  Bishop's  arrival  there  was  not  to  be  found 
church,  organization,  or  even  a  name  to  live,  at  first,  till  Joseph 
W.  Winans  and  Dr.  J.  F.  Montgomery  presented  themselves  as 
survivors  of  those  earlier  efiforts,  and  gave  the  Bishop  such 
welcome  as  they  could.  On  Sunday  services  were  held  in  the 
kindly  loaned  building  of  the  Methodists,  and  two  infants  were 
baptized,  with  good  congregations  in  attendance,  notwithstand- 
ing the  day  was  rainy  and  cold,  and  the  streets  covered  with 
water  and  mud.  As  a  result  of  this  primary  visit  a  re-organiza- 
tion of  the  church  was  shortly  afterwards  effected,  and  a  call 
extended  to  a  clergyman  at  the  East  to  come  out  as  rector. 
This  call,  however,  was  not  accepted,  and  it  was  not  till  the 
following  November  that  the  Rev.  Horace  L.  E.  Pratt  was 
secured  and  arrived  on  the  ground.  In  the  meanwhile  the 
Bishop  had  visited  Sacramento  again,  and  at  a  Sunday  service 
administered  the  Holy  Communion  to  twenty-two  persons,  and 
baptized  two  more  infants. 

Grace  Parish  was  finally  and  permanently  organized  at 
Eastertide,  1854,  although  before  that  it  had  been  named  and 
recognized  as  a  "Parish"  entitled  to  representation  in  the  Con- 
vention, as  has  been  seen. 

Stockton,  also,  received  several  visits  from  the  Bishop,  who 
found  that  the  parish  there  had  retained  its  organization  and 
name  through  an  experience  only  a  little  less  trying  than  that  of 
Sacramento,  during  the  past  two  or  three  years.  Services,  with 
large  congregations  were  held  in  the  Court  House,  and  plans 
encouraged  which  resulted  in  securing  a  clergyman  from  the 
East,  the  Rev.  James  S.  Large.  Mr.  Large  was  succeeded  in 
1856  by  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Hager. 

Marysville  was  the  next  point  visited,  and  there  too,  he 
found  there  had  been  a  "parish"  ;*  with  regular  services  so  long 
as  each  of  the  rather  numerous  officiating  ministers  stayed — but 
no  church  building,  and  little  more  than  "a  name  to  live".  Then, 
Grass  Valley  and  Nevada  City,  were  found  to  be  in  a  not  very 
dissimilar  condition.  All  these  inland  places,  however,  were 
large,  bustling,  growing  centers  of  population  with  every  pros- 
pect of  substantial  permanence.  And  in  all  of  them  the  various 
leading    Protestant   denominations   of   the    country    had    church 

*  Report  of  Standing  Committee  to  Convention  in   1853. 


WHY  THE  CHURCH  WAS   NOT   STRONGER  29 

buildings  and  congregations,  though  in  every  instance  there 
appeared  to  be  in  the  community,  quite  as  large  a  proportion  of 
"Episcopalians"  as  of  any  other  body  of  Christian  people. 

Why,  then,  had  not  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  at  least 
equally  with  those  other  fellow  Christians  secured  a  footing  and 
a  name  in  such  places  as  promptly  and  strongly  marked  as  they 
had?  The  fault  lay  not  in  lacking  adaptability  to  the  occasion 
as  presented ;  not  in  any  want  of  genius  in  the  apostolic  order 
or  system  of  the  Church  itself.  It  lay  plainly  in  the  want  of 
adaptability  and  genius  in  the  administration  of  the  Church's 
apostolic  order  and  system.  Where  there  are  work  to  be  done, 
opportunities  to  be  seized,  and  agencies  to  be  locally  adapted, 
requiring  promptness  and  energy  in  acting,  it  is  not  enough  that 
the  Church  should  be  possessed  in  theory,  in  principle,  and  in 
ever  so  historic  fact  of  an  apostolic,  or  even  of  a  divine,  organic 
constitution,  but  she  must  be  loyal  to  the  organic  laws  of  the 
being  thus  given  to  her,  and  must  exercise  the  powers  and  put 
in  use  the  agencies  with  which  she  is  endowed. 

An  institution  of  deficient  authority  and  commission  but 
faithfully  using  such  authority  and  commission  as  it  is  or  claims 
to  be  endowed  with,  will  accomplish  more  than  another  with  all 
its  boasted  order  and  commission  which  is  not  being  brought 
into  action.  An  improvised  gunboat,  built  and  armed  by  pri- 
vate means,  using  its  guns  and  other  munitions  such  as  they  are, 
may  be  depended  upon  to  outsail  and  outfight  the  great  ship 
however  duly  commissioned  by  national  authority,  which  does 
not  carry  with  it  or  put  in  use  the  equipment  that  belongs  to  it ; 
all  the  worse  if  it  has  in  fact  sailed  without  the  captain  supposed 
to  be  an  essential  part  of  its  complement  of  officers. 

Or  may  it  not  have  been  that  at  that  time  our  beloved  Church 
was  lacking  in  other  forms  of  equipment  than  in  that  of  knowing 
how  to  use  and  place  her  bishops  as  pioneers  and  leaders  at  the 
front  in  the  great  work  of  extending  her  borders  and  sending 
the  Gospel  out  into  new  lands?  Whatever  special  genius  it  was, 
or  zeal,  or  way  of  doing  things,  or  "liberty"  that  enabled  those 
preachers  and  followers  of  other  names  to  seize  opportunities 
and  build  on  them  as  they  did  here  in  the  early  days,  why  should 
not  the  ministers  and  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church  have 
had  the  same  gifts  or  graces,  even  without  the  presence  of 
bishops,  to  do  likewise,  or  even  better?  Perhaps  the  same 
question  will  bear  asking  still. 

If  the  Church  had  promptly  begun  missionary  operations  in 
California  in  1849,  or  at  least  in  1850,  by  sending  here  a  bishop 


30  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

of  the  proper  genius  for  the  "job",  at  the  head  of  even  a  very- 
small  number  of  priests  similarly  equipped  by  nature  and  grace, 
and  backed  by  a  reasonable  amount  of  money,  and  a  conscious- 
ness that  the  whole  American  Church  was  back  of  them  with 
prayer,  and  enthusiasm,  there  would  have  been  a  different  tale 
to  tell  from  that  which  Bishop  Kip  had  to  report  of  conditions 
as  he  found  them  in  1854,  with  only  three  clergymen  regularly 
at  work,  and  only  two  church  buildings  in  all  the  state ;  whereas 
several  Protestant  bodies  by  being  true  to  the  genius  and  polity 
of  their  churches,  had  men  at  work  and  places  of  worship  erected 
in  every  important  locality. 

The  Bishop  had  thought  it  best  that  he  himself  should  accept 
the  rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  shortly  after  his 
arrival,  which  Dr.Ver  Mehr  had  resigned,  the  latter  being  nom- 
inally his  assistant.  This  arrangement  would  of  course  interfere 
with  his  time  for  the  episcopal  and  pioneering  ofifice  in  the  state, 
for  which,  as  now  interpreted,  he  was  sent  out  here — but  there 
were  exigencies  in  the  situation  not  now  readily  appreciated, 
which  it  would  not  be  worth  while  to  attempt  to  explain  in 
these  pages.  Some  of  them  may  become  evident  as  our  story 
is  unfolded. 

In  May  (1854)  the  Bishop  met  with  the  Convention.  It 
was  an  adjourned  session  of  the  Second  Tri-ennial  Convention  of 
1853.  He  took  his  place  as  its  president,  without  formality,  and 
as  a  matter  of  course,  having  wisely  determined  to  overlook  the 
irregularity  of  its  organization  for  the  time  being.  He  read  a 
brief  address  to  the  Convention,  and  after  recounting  his  official 
acts  since  his  arrival,  very  temperately  called  attention  to  the 
omission  in  the  constitution  as  adopted,  (see  Chapter  III)  and 
recommended  that  it  be  corrected.  As  a  result  a  committee  was 
immediately  appointed  which  promptly  reported  the  necessary 
amendment.  This  being  unanimously  adopted  was  passed  on  to 
the  next  regular  Convention  for  final  action,  which  would  be 
that  of  1856,  according  to  the  prescribed  method  of  making  con- 
stitutional amendments. 

Resolutions  were  also  adopted  expressing  devout  thankful- 
ness to  the  over  ruling  Providence  of  Almighty  God,  and  very 
cordial  satisfaction,  that  the  Diocese  had  so  soon  been  permitted 
to  enjoy  the  benefit  and  consolation  of  a  bishop's  care ;  and, 
"That  this  Convention  eagerly  embraces  this  first  opportunity  to 
express  its  hearty  approval  of  the  action  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee as  the  representative  of  the  Diocese  in  promptly  receiving 
the   Rt.   Rev.   Wm.   Ingraham   Kip,   D.D.,  missionary  bishop   to 


VISITS  TO  THE  INTERIOR  31 

the  Diocese  of  California,  with  a  fervent  and  afifectionate  wel- 
come, to  be  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep  in  this  portion  of  Christ's 
fold,  and  our  beloved  father  in  God." 

Only  one  clergyman  canonically  entitled  to  a  seat  was  pres- 
ent, Dr.  C.  B.  Wyatt,  with  four  lay  delegates.  Dr.  Charles  S. 
Tripler  and  Mr.  David  S.  Turner  from  Grace  Church,  Mr.  J. 
Davis  Hawks,  of  Trinity,  San  Francisco,  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Glover 
of  Stockton.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Orange  Clark  had  a  seat  under 
special  resolution.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  seems  not  to  have  put  in  an 
appearance.  He  was  doubtless  closely  occupied  in  Sonoma  at 
St.  Mary's  Hall. 

As  soon  as  possible  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention 
the  Bishop  resumed  his  visits  to  various  places.  One  of  these 
was  San  Jose,  where  no  service  of  the  Church  had  yet  been  held. 
The  kindly  ofifered  little  Presbyterian  house  of  worship  was  used 
for  a  Wednesday  evening  service.  In  speaking  of  the  stage  ride 
to  San  Jose,  the  Bishop  mentions  passing  through  San  Mateo 
"One  of  the  favorite  summer  resorts  of  San  Franciscans";  and 
then  of  the  large  fields  of  waving  grain ;  and  anon  of  the  herds 
of  wild  cattle  and  wild  horses  ranging  over  the  plains  with  no 
houses  or  fences  to  be  seen.  At  the  little  village  of  Santa  Clara, 
besides  the  adobe  buildings  of  the  old  Roman  Catholic  Mission, 
there  was  a  red  brick  structure  which  he  was  told  was  that  of 
the  Methodist  "University  of  the  Pacific".  Then  they  passed 
through  the  beautiful  Alameda,  a  vista  of  foliage,  the  trees 
arched  overhead,  to  San  Jose. 

It  was  some  six  years  before  any  regular  services  of  the 
Church  or  permanent  organization  were  established  in  San 
Jose,  but  during  that  time  the  Bishop  himself  visited  there 
occasionally. 

This  is  an  instance  and  illustration  of  the  slowness  of  agri- 
culture compared  with  mining  in  those  days  to  draw  men's 
attention ;  of  the  power  of  greed  for  excitement  and  for  gold 
and  the  riches  it  was  supposed  to  point  to,  as  compared  with 
interest  in  pastoral  and  other  rural  pursuits,  to  attract  men ; 
and  of  the  difference,  too,  in  the  social,  moral  and  religious 
character  stamped  upon  communities  formed  under  the  one  and 
the  other  of  those  influences.  San  Jose,  the  center  and  out- 
growth of  agricultural  pursuits,  is  now  a  city  of  substantial 
homes  and  permanent  institutions,  with  two  Churches  contain- 
ing between  them  about  eight  hundred  communicants  of  the 
Church,  almost  wholly  to  be  credited  to  inheritance  from  the 
conditions   which   so   sharply   distinguish   it   from   communities 


32  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

elsewhere  in  the  state  where  the  traditions  and  influences  of  the 
mining  era  predominate. 

In  July  the  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Kip,  largely  at  the  instance  of 
Mrs.  Boston's*  family  then  residing  there,  made  their  primary 
visit  to  old  Monterey.  The  first  services  of  our  Church  there 
were  held  in  Colton  Hall  with  a  large  attendance,  considering  the 
very  small  number  of  English  speaking  inhabitants  in  the  place. 
The  Sacraments,  both  of  Baptism  and  the  Holy  Communion 
were  celebrated,  and  confirmation  administered  to  one  person. 
Owing  to  the  infrequency  of  communication,  by  sea,  it  was 
necessary  to  spend  a  week  in  and  about  the  interesting  and  his- 
toric old  town,  and  in  his  "Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate"  our 
readers  will  find  a  charming  account  of  it  all  written  in  the 
Bishop's  very  best  style. 

The  first  consecration  of  a  church  in  California  was  that  of 
Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  which  took  place  on  Sunday, 
October  8th,  (1854),  the  Bishop  being' assisted  in  the  service  by 
Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  Dr.  Orange  Clark  and  the  Rev.  Christopher  B. 
Wyatt. 

Benicia  appears  to  have  been  the  next  interior  point  to  be 
visited  by  the  Bishop,  on  October  21st  and  22d.  A  licensed  and 
very  efficient  lay  reader,  Major  E.  D.  Townsend,  U.  S.  A.,  had 
for  some  time  been  holding  Sunday  services  there.  On  the  13th 
of  the  following  February,  (1855),  St.  Paul's  Parish  was  organ- 
ized, and  soon  after  that  a  church  building  was  erected  at  a  cost 
of  $2000.  This  was  enlarged  in  1862  to  double  its  original 
capacity,  by  the  addition  of  transepts ;  and  a  parsonage  was  built 
and  given  to  the  parish  by  Captain  Julian  McAllister,  U.  S.  A., 
at  a  cost  of  $1400.  The  first  settled  clergyman  appears  to  have 
been  the  Rev.  James  Cameron,  in  1861. 

In  Marysville  a  parish,  St.  John's,  was  organized,  in  Novem- 
ber of  this  year,  (1854).  The  first  church  building  was  erected 
in  1855,  of  brick,  costing  $10,000.  The  Rev.  Elijah  W.  Hager 
became  its  first  rector  late  in  1854  or  early  in  1855. 

In  Oakland,  as  yet,  the  church  had  no  representation,  so  far 
as  existing  known  records  show,  save  by  some  "members  resid- 
ing there".  The  Bishop  was  in  Oakland  to  look  over  the  ground 
in  November,  and  on  the  Sunday  before  Christmas  following 
held  the  first  services  of  the  Church  there.  These  services  were 
then  continued  for  a  time  by  the  Rev.  Edward  W.  Syle,  "mis- 
sionary to  the  Chinese  in  California".      Mr.  Syle,  however,  re- 

*  Mother  of  Mr.   Joseph  Boston,    afterwards  a   well   known  layman   of   Santa 
Cruz  and  lay   delegate  in  the  Diocesan  Convention. 


THE  CONVENTION  OF  1855  33 

turned  to  China  in  1856.  Then  the  Rev.  Mr.  Capen  was  there 
for  a  few  months,  when  he  returned  to  the  East.  Mr.  Syle  was 
the  first  "resident  minister". 

On  March  5th,  (1855),  St.  John's  Church  was  organized,  but 
no  church  building  was  put  up  till  1859.  This  was  consecrated 
in  March,  1860. 

The  town  of  Coloma,*  El  Dorado  county,  was  visited  in 
January  (24th,  1855),  where  a  Wednesday  evening  service  was 
held  by  the  Bishop  in  the  Court  House,  when  an  infant  was 
baptized.  No  clergyman  of  the  Church  had  been  there  before. 
Of  this  visit  the  Bishop  says  :  "There  is  not  a  religious  service 
of  any  denomination  held  in  Coloma.  I  am  happy,  however,  to 
state  that  the  little  band  of  Churchmen  who  reside  there  are 
diligently  carrying  out  into  practice  the  principles  inculcated 
upon  them  in  their  early  training  in  the  East.  A  subscription 
was  commenced  to  erect  a  Church  edifice,  a  plan  adopted,  and 
I  have  lately  received  from  them  the  information  that  the  build- 
ing is  under  cover  and  will  be  finished  in  June.  And  all  this 
without  a  clergyman,  and  without  having  had  any  services  ex- 
cept those  which  I  performed.  They  are  prepared  to  contribute 
handsomely  to  the  support  of  a  rector  who  might  also  perform 
service  occasionally  at  Placerville,  a  few  miles  distant,  for  the 
whole  of  El  Dorado  county  is  without  the  services  of  the 
Church. "t 

The  Rev.  Wm.  EI.  Hill  was  received  in  March,  1855,  and 
entered  upon  missionary  work  at  Nevada  City  and  Grass  Valley, 
where  he  soon  secured  a  good  hold  upon  both  communities,  and 
established  the  services  of  the  Church,  with  organized  parishes. 

The  Rev.  J.  Avery  Shepherd,  having  been  received  from  the 
Diocese  of  Mississippi  in  Eebruary,  (1855),  started  a  seminary 
for  young  ladies  in  San  Erancisco,  which  was  much  needed,  and 
did  much  good  service  for  many  years.  A  similar  institution  for 
boys  was  also  started  by  Mr.  J.  Chittenden,  late  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  who  afterwards   entered  the  ministry. 


Convention   of    1855    Shows   a   Growth 

The  second  adjourned  meeting  of  the  second  tri-ennial  Con- 
vention was  held  at  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  in  May, 
1855.      The  year   had   been   one   of   some   growth.      Six   priests 

*  This  is  the  place  where  gold  was  first  discovered  in  California.     Soon  after 
the  town  declined,   and   the  Church   there   ceased   to   exist. 
t  Address  to  the  Convention  of  1855. 


34  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

appear  to  have  been  added  to  the  clergy  Hst  as  entitled  to  seats 
in  the  Convention,  by  canonical  transfer,  as  follows :  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Orange  Clark,  from  Massachusetts,  in  June ;  the  Rev.  Joseph  S. 
Large  and  the  Rev.  H.  L.  E.  Pratt,  from  Indiana,  in  November; 
the  Rev.  J.  Avery  Shepherd,  from  Mississippi,  in  February,  1855, 
and  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill,  from  Nev^  York  and  the  Rev.  Ed.  W. 
Syle,  who  had  been  a  missionary  in  China,  and  was  trying  to  act 
in  that  same  capacity  among  the  Chinese  of  San  Francisco,  but 
so  far,  as  he  himself  stated,  without  much  success.  Mr.  Syle 
soon  afterwards  returned  to  China. 

The  parishes  in  Benicia,  Oakland  (St.  John's),  Nevada  City 
and  Grass  Valley,  were  admitted  to  union  with  the  Convention. 
In  all,  eleven  lay  delegates  were  in  attendance,  as  follows :  J. 
D.  Hawks,  Esq.,  from  Trinity,  and  David  S.  Turner,  Dr.  Charles 
S.  Tripler,  U.  S.  A.,  and  Hon.  Edward  Stanly  from  Grace,  San 
Francisco ;  Dr.  Joseph  F.  Montgomery  and  Samuel  Youngs, 
from  Sacramento;  T.  C.  Osborn  and  John  A.  Ferris  from  Stock- 
ton; Andrew  Williams  and  Dr.  Matthew  Carter  from  Oakland; 
and  Charles  W.  Mulford  from  Nevada  City. 

In  his  annual  address  the  Bishop  expressed  encouragement  in 
the  increase  in  the  number  of  clergy;  in  the  establishment  of 
another  Church  School ;  and  in  the  starting  of  a  systematic  but 
simple  plan  for  ministering  to  the  sick  and  the  poor  and  needy 
by  the  energetic  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  com- 
mending it  to  the  attention  of  other  rectors  for  their  considera- 
tion, and  expressing  also  the  hope  that  there  might  result  from 
it  a  Home  for  the  Aged,  and  an  Asylum  for  Orphans — a  hope 
that  was  not  realized  till  long  afterwards  when  this  most  com- 
mendable effort  on  the  part  of  the  rector  and  parish  of  Trinity 
appears  to  have  been  forgotten. 

The  Bishop  reported  the  number  confirmed  during  the  year 
as  forty-four  persons,  on  five  occasions.  The  only  other  statis- 
tics of  any  sort  are  found  in  a  report,  for  the  first  time,  of  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Diocesan  Fund  for  convention  expenses  and  for 
missions,  and  the  Episcopal  Fund  for  the  support  of  the  Bishop. 
The  latter  had  not  received  any  contributions,  but  the  former 
showed  $33.50  as  having  come  in  for  the  expenses  of  the  Con- 
vention. For  the  first  time,  however,  five  of  the  eight  parishes 
then  in  union  with  the  Convention  made  parochial  reports,  from 
which  an  approximate  estimate  may  be  made  of  the  number  of 
communicants  in  the  parishes  then  organized,  as  244,  though 
there  is  no  evidence  of  any  careful  registration  of  communicants. 
The  number  of  baptisms  reported  was   104,      The  Bishop  also 


FIRST  VISIT   TO   SOUTHERN    CALIFORNIA  35 

says  in  his  address  that  he  had  baptized  60  persons,  but  whether 
these,  or  any  of  them,  were  inchided  among  those  reported  by 
the  parishes  does  not  appear. 

Three  "parishes"  in  the  interior  were  organized  shortly  after 
the  meeting  of  this  Convention:  St.  John's  Church,  Fremont. 
Santa  Clara  County ;  Christ  Church,  Auburn,  Placer  County ;  and 
Trinity  Church,  Folsom,  Sacramento  County;  and  the  Rev.  Ed- 
mund D.  Cooper  had  come  to  the  Diocese  and  taken  charge  of 
the  missionary  field  comprised  of  the  towns  of  Nevada  City  and 
Grass  Valley.  In  July  of  this  year,  too,  Bishop  Kip  first  visited 
Vallejo,  and  held  a  service  there  on  a  week  day  evening.  The 
growing  importance  of  that  point  was  recognized  on  account  of 
the  building  up  of  the  naval  station  on  Mare  Island.  He  also 
gave  the  first  Church  service  to  Martinez  and  to  Santa  Clara. 

Bishop  Kip's  First  Visit  to  Southern  California  and  the 
San  Joaquin  Valley 

During  the  year  between  this  Convention  and  that  of  1856 
there  occurred  only  one  or  two  events  of  special  note.  The  first 
of  these  was  an  extended  trip  by  the  Bishop  through  Southern 
California  in  October  (1855).  Of  this  there  is  a  most  graphic 
account  in  his  "Early  Days".  On  the  way  down  the  coast  a 
short  stop  was  made  at  Santa  Barbara,  where  there  seemed  to  be 
a  few  Americans  in  a  population  of  1200  or  so.  As  traveling 
companions  he  had  Mr.  Edward  Stanly,  a  son  of  the  late  Vice- 
President  Calhoun,  and  his  own  son,  William  I.,  Jr.,  the  party 
being  under  the  escort  of  Major  Townsend  of  Benicia,  who  was 
going  to  Fort  Tejon  under  orders  to  inspect  the  Army  Post 
there,  and  also  that  at  Fort  Miller,  north  of  the  Tehachapi 
Mountains. 

No  clergyman  of  the  Church  had  yet  visited  that  region  nor 
had  any  Prayer  Book  service  been  held  there  so  far  as  known. 
Los  Angeles  was  then  a  town  of  about  5000  inhabitants,  mostly 
Spanish.  Here,  on  Sunday,  the  7th,  services  were  held  in  a  little 
Methodist  church,  very  recently  erected  and  the  first  of  any  kind 
except  the  Roman  Catholic.  The  Presbyterians  had  also  sent 
in  one  of  their  ministers  about  six  months  before.  Expressions 
were  heard  of  much  interest  in  the  peculiar  dignity  and  solemn- 
ity of  the  Church  services,  and  in  a  "church  that  did  not  preach 
Nebraska  or  Kansas,  slavery  or  anti-slavery,  and  that  was  not 
identified  with  any  of  the  isms  of  the  day !" 


36  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

A  heavy  army  ambulance  had  been  sent  from  Fort  Tejon, 
drawn  by  four  mules,  to  meet  Major  Townsend  and  his  party, 
and  after  a  trip  of  three  days,  over  the  nearly  uninhabited  plains, 
in  which  there  were  a  variety  of  adventures,  discomforts  and 
dangers,  Tejon  was  reached,  and  a  hospitable  military  welcome 
extended.  All  the  officers  at  the  Post  were  found  to  be  Church- 
men. One  of  these  had  begun  holding  services  as  a  licensed 
lay  reader.  The  Bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  on 
Sunday  the  14th,  with  seven  communicants  besides  members  of 
his  party,  and  baptized  two  children.  He  also  buried  a  soldier 
who  had  died  a  day  or  two  before. 

The  journey  from  Tejon  northward  was  rough  and  hard,  with 
no  roads  and  great  scarcity  of  water.  The  Kern  river  when 
reached  at  last  had  but  little.  The  great  Tulare  valley 
"stretched  as  far  as  the  horizon,  one  unbroken,  scorched  and 
yellow  waste."  Water  in  abundance  was  found  in  the  Tulare 
river,  and  groves  of  oaks.  At  last.  Sunday  forenoon,  the  21st, 
Fort  Miller  and  the  little  town  of  Millerton  were  reached.  The 
latter  is  described  as  "composed  of  some  twenty  houses,  most  of 
them  of  canvas,  two  or  three  being  shops,  and  a  majority  of  the 
rest  drinking  saloons  and  billiard  rooms.  The  population  was 
Mexican  and  the  lowest  class  of  whites".  At  the  Post  were 
seventy  men  of  the  Third  Artillery.  Service  was  held  at  the 
Fort  in  the  morning,  attended  by  the  officers  and  their  families 
and  many  of  the  soldiers,  and  the  child  of  one  of  the  enlisted 
men  was  baptized.  Then  Dr.  Murray,  the  Surgeon,  was  licensed 
as  a  lay  reader,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  services  every 
Sunday. 

And  thus  it  was  that  the  Church — Episcopal  and  American 
Catholic — first  came  into  Fresno  county,  and  a  harbinger  was 
given  of  the  San  Joaquin  Valley  mission  begun  twenty-four 
years  later.  How  this  mission  grew  into  the  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  San  Joaquin,  with  the  city  of  Fresno  its  See  city,  and 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Louis  C.  Sanford  as  its  young  and  energetic  Bishop, 
will  be  told  in  another  chapter  (IX). 

Snelling,  now  in  Merced  county,  was  the  next  brief  stopping 
place,  and  then  on  to  Stockton  and  San  Francisco. 

The  first  ordination  in  the  Diocese,  and  on  the  Pacific  Coast, 
was  that  of  Davis  Ferguson  MacDonald,  who  was  admitted  to 
the  Diaconate  on  December  22  (1855)  in  Trinity  Church,  San 
Francisco,  the  rector,  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Wyatt,  presenting  the 
candidate.    Mr.  MacDonald  had  been  received  by  transfer  fifteen 


ELECTION   OF  DIOCESAN  BISHOP  37 

months  before  from  the  Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  in  Scotland.  ' 
Air.  MacDonald  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  in  November  of 
the  following  year. 

The  Convention  of  1856,  Third  Tri-ennial,  was  held  in  Trin- 
ity Church,  San  Francisco,  in  May.  Three  newly  admitted 
parishes  appear  on  the  roll  for  the  first  time  as  such :  St.  John's, 
Stockton;  St.  Paul's,  Benicia,  and  the  Church  of  the  Sacraments, 
Sacramento.      This  last  proved  an  ephemeral  affair. 

The  only  action  of  importance  to  note  here,  taken  at  this 
Convention,  was  the  final  vote  on  the  Amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  1850  making  it  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Church  in  expressing  "adherence  to 
the  Constitution  and  authority  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States."  Another  amendment  changing 
from  Tri-ennial  to  Annual  meetings  of  the  Diocesan  Convention 
was  also  adopted  finally.  In  1857  it  was  ordered  that  the  Con- 
vention of  that  year  should  be  known  as  the  seventh  convention 
of  the  Diocese,  and  that  succeeding  conventions  should  be  des- 
ignated in  the  numerical  order  thereby  adopted. 


Special  Convention  and  Election  of  Diocesan  Bishop 

All  obstructions  having  been  removed  by  the  change  in  its 
constitution,  the  Diocese  of  California  was  admitted  into  union 
with  the  General  Convention  of  the  Church  in  October  of  that 
year,  (1856).  As  soon  as  this  became  authentically  known  a 
movement  was  started  with  a  view  to  taking  full  advantage  of 
the  final  recognition  of  California  as  a  diocese  and  its  right  to 
have  a  diocesan  Bishop.  Heretofore  the  canonical  status  of  the 
Church  in  California  had  in  reality  been  that  of  a  missionary 
jurisdiction,  and  of  the  Bishop  that  of  a  missionary  bishop.  The 
dift'erence,  as  well  known  to  most  of  our  readers,  was  very  much 
the  same  as  that  between  a  sovereign  state  in  the  union 'and  of 
a  territory  not  yet  organized  and  admitted  into  the  union  of 
states  by  the  action  of  Congress  in  accordance  with  the  constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  country  and  entitled  to  elect  its  own 
governor.  The  actual  position  of  the  Church  in  California  had 
indeed  been  anomalous  in  so  far  as  it  had  from  the  first  assumed 
to  itself  the  name  and  powers  of  a  diocese,  action  which  the 
General  Convention  had  been  obliged  to  ignore  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  Kip  as  missionary  Bishop. 


38  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

All  the  motives  and  reasons  prompting  to  the  movement  may 
not  now  be  certainly  defined.  As  had  been  the  experience  of 
Bishop  Kemper,  the  Bishop  himself  seems  to  have  felt  a  little 
anxiety  lest  in  some  contingency  possible  to  arise  opposition  to 
his  own  election  might  be  developed.  At  any  rate  a  request 
signed  by  all  of  the  clergy  then  in  the  Diocese,  and  by  all  but 
one  of  the  parishes,  was  presented  to  him  before  the  end  of 
November  that  he  should  call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Conven- 
tion for  the  well  understood  though  unexpressed  purpose  of 
electing  a  bishop  of  the  Diocese. 

The  convention  was  accordingly  called,  and  met  on  February 
5,  1857,  in  Grace  Church,  Sacramento.  There  was  a  full  attend- 
ance of  the  clergy  then  in  the  Diocese  and  a  remarkably  large 
number  of  lay  delegates,  representing  nine  of  the  thirteen  par- 
ishes in  union  with  the  convention.  Those  not  represented  were 
St.  John's,  Fremont ;  St.  John's,  Oakland ;  the  Church  of  the 
Sacraments,  Sacramento,  and  Trinity,  San  Francisco.  The  first 
three  were  at  the  time  very  small  affairs.  No  reason  appears 
for  the  absence  of  delegates  from  Trinity,  San  Francisco,  except- 
ing possibly  that  the  rector,  Mr.  Wyatt,  was  away  at  the  East. 
The  Rev.  Orange  Clark  was  elected  temporary  president  and 
presided,  in  the  absence  of  the  Bishop  fromi  the  chair.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  consider  and  report  as  to  the  power  of 
the  Convention  to  elect  a  diocesan  bishop,  and  as  to  the  expe- 
diency of  so  doing  at  that  time ;  also  regarding  measures  to  be 
adopted  to  create  an  episcopal  fund  sufficient  for  the  partial  or 
entire  support  of  the  Bishop.  The  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill,  the  Rev. 
J.  W.  Capen,  and  Paul  K.  Hubbs  of  Benicia  were  appointed  such 
committee.  The  first  and  second  questions  were  reported 
afifirmatively,  and  the  last  was  referred  to  another  committee  to 
report  to  the  regular  session  of  the  Convention  in  May. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Hatch  nominated  and  Mr.  Hubbs  seconded 
Bishop  Kip  as  diocesan  bishop,  and  after  silent  prayer  he  was 
unanimously  and  with  evident  cordiality  chosen  by  ballot. 

In  the  letter  notifying  him  of  his  election  the  committee  used 
this  language :  "We  .  .  .  congratulate  you  on  your  admir- 
able and  conciliatory,  yet  firm  and  gentlemanly  and  Christian 
administration  of  your  episcopal  functions."  And  in  his  brief 
response  addressed  to  the  Convention  the  Bishop  feelingly  ex- 
pressed his  appreciation  of  the  confidence  shown  in  him  and  of 
the  endorsement  given  to  his  course  as  missionary  bishop 
"amidst  the  peculiar  difficulties  which  had  surrounded  him  in  the 
performance  of  his  duties  of  administration  and  discipline". 


RESULTS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY   EPISCOPATE  39 

A  crisis  of  no  inconsiderable  importance  was  reached  and 
passed  in  the  action  of  this  convention.  The  wisdom  or  ex- 
pediency of  it,  in  the  Hght  of  later  experiences,  will  appear  to 
many  as  questionable.  The  general  feeling  probably  is  that  it 
would  have  been  better  had  the  Church  in  California  been  con- 
tent to  continue  as  a  missionary  district  with  its  missionary 
bishop  for  a  few  years  longer,  until  conditions  had  become  more 
settled,  and  some  provision  had  been  made  for  supporting  the 
independence  and  fuller  responsibilities  of  a  diocese.  It  was  not 
required  at  that  time,  as  it  is  now,  that  a  proposed  new  diocese 
shall  present  specific  and  satisfactory  evidence  of  provision  for 
the  support  of  a  bishop.  At  any  rate  California  had  made  no 
such  provision  beyond  an  elaborate  canonical  declaration  that 
there  should  be  "an  episcopal  fund."  But  only  a  little  over 
$200  had  entered  its  treasury  (even  as  late  as  the  Convention  of 
1858),  and  no  serious  effort  had  been  made  to  secure  either 
money  or  endowment  for  it.  The  supposition  evidently  was 
that  the  General  Board  of  Missions  would  continue  indefinitely 
the  payment  of  a  salary  to  the  Bishop,  as  a  diocesan.  This 
expectation  was  not  wholly  disappointed. 


Accomplishments  and  Results  of  the  Missionary  Episcopate 

The  accomplishments  and  results  of  the  missionary  episco- 
pate of  three  years  may  not  be  measured  in  figures. 

There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  conscientious  devotion 
and  activity  of  the  Bishop.  His  journeyings  from  point  to  point 
over  the  vast  territory  committed  to  his  charge  were  unwearied. 
The  dignity  of  his  office  and  of  his  personality  were  recognized 
wherever  he  went,  and  as  well  the  example  of  his  singular,  un- 
mistakable purity  of  life  and  speech.  His  sermons  and  the 
charm  of  his  social  qualities  left  impressions  upon  many  a  one 
— many  a  home  where  he  was  entertained — many  a  community 
in  those  rough  mining  regions — which  remained  long  after. 
Wherever  he  found  evidence  of  a  purpose  or  willingness  to 
establish  and  carry  on  a  Church  service,  or  to  organize  a  parish, 
the  Bishop's  presence,  encouragement,  and  advice  were  always 
ready,  and  a  lay  reader's  license,  with  a  promise  of  another 
visit  whenever  it  should  be  desired.  His  stay  in  a  place  was 
usually  brief. 

Bishop  Kip's  power  of  initiation  and  genius  for  organization 
were  not  notable  elements  in  his  equipment  for  the  foundation 


40  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

laying  that  was  expected  of  a  missionary  bishop.  He  was  not 
in  any  large  sense  a  leader  of  men  in  the  more  practical  affairs 
of  life.  These  personal  limitations  need  to  be  borne  in  mind  in 
estimating  the  results  or  seeming  lack  of  results,  along  with  the 
other  difificulties  in  the  way  of  their  attainment  in  those  early, 
formative  da3^s  of  the  Church  in  California. 

Furthermore,  in  these  estimations,  as  in  the  lamentations 
commonly  indulged  in  over  the  failures  to  do  for  the  Church 
what  it  is  now  so  easy  to  think  might  have  been  done — that  is, 
to  lay  deep,  broad  and  lasting  foundations  upon  which  especially 
its  material  fabric  should  be  erected,  with  land  by  the  league 
when  land  might  have  been  had  for  the  mere  asking,  or  taking, 
and  with  gold  in  bucketsful  when  the  yellow  dust  was  being 
carried  about  in  sacks,  and  by  many  so  lightly  gambled  away, 
not  enough  account  is  taken  of  the  comparatively  few  there  were 
who  had  the  vision  to  seize  upon  these  opportunities  even  for 
their  own  benefit  or  the  benefit  of  other  than  religious  interests. 
Some  had ;  but  how  few  of  those  who  were  here  in  the  early 
fifties,  sharing  in  the  opportunities  then  presented,  and  remain- 
ing on  the  Coast,  laid  foundations  upon  which  they  built  up 
here  large  fortunes  for  themselves.  Far  more  in  number  of  the 
successful  miners  of  that  period  either  sent  or  carried  back  to 
their  Eastern  homes  the  rather  modest  rewards  of  their  ventures 
and  labors  in  California,  to  be  there  invested  and  enjoyed.  The 
great  California  fortunes  so  far  famed  were  nearly  all  later  and 
otherwise  made. 

Bishop  Kip  himself  indeed  spoke  of  the  period  of  his  mis- 
sionary episcopate,  then  just  closing,  as  that  "in  which  the 
foundation  of  the  Church  had  been  laid,"  and  of  the  difficulties 
in  its  way  as  without  a  parallel  in  any  other  region  of  our  coun- 
try— "a  population  earnest  and  intellectual,  from  every  quarter 
of  the  world,  as  yet  strangers  to  one  another,  engaged  in  the  hot 
and  eager  struggle  after  gain,  the  majority  having  little  intention 
of  founding  here  their  permanent  homes."  (Address  to  the 
Convention.) 

For  what  this  foundation  was,  as  to  actual  organization  and 
fabric,  the  reader  is  referred  onward  to  the  next  chapter. 

Immediately  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention  and 
his  election  as  diocesan,  Bishop  Kip  went  East.  "With  regard 
to  my  acceptance,"  he  had  announced,  "it  is  impossible  for  me 
at  present  to  give  an  answer.     The  decision  of  this  question  de- 


PROVISION  FOR  DIOCESAN'S  SUPPORT  41 

pends   upon  considerations   which   cannot  be   settled   here.      On 
my  return  to  the  East  I  shall  be  able  to  determine." 

The  Convention  had  not  taken  up  or  apparently  given  any 
serious  consideration  to  the  question  of  the  support  of  a  bishop. 
No  salary  had  been  named  or  even  suggested.  A  committee, 
however,  was  appointed  to  consider  and  report  upon  the  matter 
to  the  regular  convention  which  was  to  meet  in  the  May  follow- 
ing. It  was  complacently  supposed,  apparently,  that  the  Gen- 
eral Board  of  Missions  would  continue  the  stipend  which  had 
been  paid  to  the  missionary  bishop.  The  Bishop  himself  knew 
this  could  scarcely  be  expected,  but  with  characteristic  delicacy, 
refrained  from  bringing  the  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  Con- 
vention.    It  is  not  much  wonder  that  he  deferred  his  acceptance. 

The  report  of  the  committee  to  the  Convention  in  May 
lacked  nothing  in  the  spirit  and  positiveness  of  its  recognition 
of  the  obligation  of  the  Diocese,  and  in  good  suggestions  and 
wise  plans  and  measures  to  be  adopted.  "The  work  must  be 
done.  The  only  question  is  zvhen  shall  a  beginning  be  made? 
The  Committee  answer,  Nozv.  Our  duty  is  not  only  present  but 
imperative.  We  may  not  continue  our  present  neglect  without 
shame.  It  will  neither  impoverish  our  parishes  nor  our  people 
to  be  liberal  and  open  handed  and  prompt  in  this  work." 

The  adoption  of  a  resolution  was  recommended  recognizing 
"the  duty  and  the  expediency  of  making  some  immediate  pro- 
vision for  the  partial  or  entire  support  of  the  Episcopate  of  the 
Diocese."  In  another  resolution  it  was  "recommended  to  the 
several  parishes  to  make  semi-annual  collections  for  the  Epis- 
copal Fund",  with  "Special  appeals  at  the  time  by  the  ministers 
in  charge  to  their  congregations  for  liberal  donations  to  this 
object";  and  finally  it  was  "respectfully  but  earnestly  requested 
of  the  Committee  on  Domestic  Missions  (of  the  General  Board) 
of  the  Church  at  large  to  continue  for  such  further  time  as  may 
be  necessary  the  present  allowance  from  their  treasury  as  mis- 
sionary bishop" — .  On  the  following  day  these  resolutions  with 
others,  together  with  the  report  itself  were  unanimously  adopted 
by  the  Convention. 

In  August  following,  (1857)  having  doubtless  been  apprised 
of  the  action  of  the  Convention,  the  Bishop  sent  in  his  accept- 
ance of  the  office  of  diocesan  bishop.  He  said  in  connection 
with  it  that  he  realized  it  was  the  most  important  step  of  his 
life;  pledging  himself  probably  for  life  to  responsibilities  the 
most  weighty  and  solemn,  and  assuming  a  task  surrounded  with 
difficulties  of  which  they  who  live  in  a  settled  state  of  society 


42  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

cannot  conceive ;  placing  also  perhaps  a  final  barrier  between 
himself  and  all  the  clinging  ties  and  associations  of  his  former 
life.* 

As  to  his  support  he  contented  himself  with  depending  upon 
the  spirit  shown  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Special  Convention, 
and  in  the  report  to  and  action  of  the  following  regular  meeting 
of  the  Convention  in  May. 

In  December  the  Bishop  returned  to  California.  The  follow- 
ing week  he  resigned  the  rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  San  Fran- 
cisco, in  order  that  he  might  devote  himself  wholly  to  the 
Diocese. 

It  should  be  further  stated  that  the  Bishop  had  found  it  im- 
possible to  live  on  the  amount  of  his  missionary  salary  alone, 
which  had  largely  influenced  him  in  accepting  the  rectorship  of 
a  parish.  This  too,  was  fully  recognized  and  approved  by  the 
Convention  and  the  people  of  the  Diocese  generally.  As  a 
result  of  the  Convention's  action  the  missionary  salary  of  the 
Bishop  was  continued  for  a  number  of  years. 

♦Address  to  the  Annual  Convention  of  1857.  One  of  the  differences  between 
the  position  of  a  diocesan  and  missionary  bishop  was  that  the  former  might 
not  resign  his  office  and  retire  from  his  diocese,  while  a  missionary  bishop 
could  do  so. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  DIOCESAN  EPISCOPATE  OF  BISHOP  KIP 

1857-1874 

WHEN  Bishop  Kip  accepted  his  election  as  Diocesan  and 
returned  to  California,  it  was  to  enter  upon  a  new  era 
and  changed  relations  in  his  episcopal  office. 
In  this  chapter  it  is  purposed  to  follow  the  history  of  the 
life,  notable  occurrences  and  growth  of  the  Diocese  during  the 
next  sixteen  years,  to  the  first  division,  in  1874,  when  the  north- 
ern counties  were  set  off  and  constituted  the  "Missionary  Juris- 
diction of  Northern  California",  by  the  General  Convention  of 
that  year. 

It  was  a  period  of  few  notable  events,  and  yet  of  ver}^  con- 
siderable growth  in  the  number  of  parishes,  of  clergy,  and  of 
communicants.  In  the  record  of  development  on  these  lines 
little  note  will  be  made  of  the  organization  of  new  individual 
parishes  and  missions,  of  the  coming  and  going  to  and  from  the 
Diocese  of  clergy,  or  of  the  increase  in  the  number  of  communi- 
cants listed  on  the  several  parish  registers. 

Beyond  the  somewhat  humdrum  activities  of  the  Bishop  in 
his  own  round  of  visitations,  and  of  the  parishes  and  the 
parochial  clergy  in  their  normal  growth  in  numbers,  there  would 
be  little  to  record.  Nevertheless  there  was  an  undercurrent  of 
steady  development  in  zeal  and  wisdom  in  the  body  of  laity  that 
tended  to  fit  them  for  the  part  they  should  play  in  a  more 
matured,  well  formed  church.  It  was  in  some  respects  a 
reaction  from  the  forced  process  which  sought  to  create  a  full- 
fledged  diocese  at  the  beginning,  when  a  process  of  evolution 
through  the  discipline  of  at  least  ten  years'  experience  as  a 
missionary  district  under  the  tutelage  of  the  General  Church 
and  Board  of  Missions  would  probably  have  produced  more 
natural  and  better  results. 

The  real  strength  of  the  Church  lies  in  the  intelligence,  the 
character,  and  the  loyalty  of  the  laity ;  and  it  takes  time  to  form 
these  elements  of  strength.  The  process  of  development — of 
evolution — let  it  be  believed  and  hoped  was  then  and  is  still 
going  on,  and  out  of  it  in  good  time  will  come  the  strong  lay 
leadership  for  which  all  these  years  the  Church  in  California  has 
been  waiting.  It  must  surely  come,  for  there  were  germs  trace- 
able   in    the   atmosphere   and   mining   camp    experiences    of   the 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

pioneer  days  of  California  which  cannot  but  produce  results  in 
the  Church,  as  well  as  in  the  financial,  mechanical,  and  other 
lines  of  "success"  for  which  the   State   has  become   noted. 

The  true  California  type  of  churchmanship  yet  remains  to  be 
formed  in  our  laity.  This  will  include  a  spirit  of  generous  liber- 
ality and  of  broad,  far  sighted  vision,  of  which  so  little  has  even 
now  distinguished  the  heart  and  mind  of  California  lay  church- 
manship. This  criticism  applies  especially  to  the  early  period 
covered  by  the  preceding  chapters  and  to  be  considered  in  this.'* 

The  Diocesan  Episcopate  commenced  with  four  parishes 
which  could  be  safely  rated  as  self  supporting  and  financially 
independent — Trinity,  Grace,  and  possibly  the  Church  of  the 
Advent  (though  less  than  three  months  old)  in  San  Francisco; 
and  Grace  Church,  Sacramento,  though  this  last  had  some  hard 
experiences  still  to  be  passed  through.  Six  other  parishes  may 
be  said  to  have  secured  a  reasonable  assurance  of  permanency, 
to  wit :  Grass  Valley,  Marysville,  Stockton,  Benicia,  Nevada 
City,  and  St.  John's,  Oakland,  though  not  one  of  them  could  be 
considered  as  beyond  the  need  of  careful  nursing  and  missionary 
aid.  And  then  there  were  six  other  places  where  "parishes"  had 
been  organized  and  admitted  into  union  with  the  Convention, 
but  which  would  now  be  rated  as  mere  mission  stations,  includ- 
ing Coloma,  Auburn,  Placerville,  Folsom,  Fremont,  (Santa  Clara 
county)  and  the  Church  of  the  Sacraments,  Sacramento.  These 
two  last  proved  altogether  ephemeral.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  canons  of  the  Diocese  provided  only  for  "parishes"  duly 
organized  and  incorporated,  no  such  thing  as  "missions",  organ- 
ized or  unorganized,  being  known.  There  were  six  church 
buildings,  only  two  of  which,  St.  John's,  Marysville,  and  Grace, 
Sacramento,  being  of  an  anywise  substantial  character.  Besides 
the  Bishop,  nine  presbyters  and  one  deacon  were  canonically 
connected  with  the  Diocese,  to  wit:  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Akerly, 
Dr.  Orange  Clark,  Rev.  Edmund  B.  Cooper,  Rev.  F.  C.  Ewer, 
Rev.  Elijah  W.  Hager,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill,  Rev.  David  F.  Mac- 
Donald,  Rev.  F.  C.  Thrall,  and  Rev.  Geo.  B.  Taylor,  deacon. 
Two  others  were  personally  but  not  yet  canonically  resident, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  whose  transfer  had  been  delayed,  and 
the  Rev.  F.  W.  Hatch.  There  were  also  two  candidates  for 
Holy  Orders.      The   number  of  communicants   reported   to  the 

♦Nine  years  later,  Bishop  Kip  delivered  a  charge  to  the  laity  of  the  Diocese, 
at  the  Convention  of  1867,  on  lay  co-operation  in  which  he  forcibly  declared 
that  the  weakness  of  the  Church  in  California  was  owing  to  want  of  proper  lay 
co-operation,  especially  in  the  giving  of  means  for  missions,  for  the  establish- 
ment of  church  institutions  and  for  endowments,  particularly  specifying  the 
need  and  opportunity  for  hospitals  and  orphanages.  His  language  was  cer- 
tainly most  plain  and  forceful — but   nothing  came   of  it. 


DIOCESAN   EPISCOPATE  45 

Convention  for  1858,  from  thirteen  parishes,  was  599.  The  total 
contributions  for  all  purposes  were  given  as  $8702.37.  Nine 
parishes  are  reported  as  having  Sunday  Schools.  In  the  Episco- 
pal Endowment  Fund  there  had  been  treasured  the  sum  of 
$214.35. 

Such  was  then  the  visible  strength  of  the  Church  in  Cali- 
fornia when  its  real  diocesan  existence  began. 

There  was  not  a  foot  of  real  estate  owned  by  the  Church, 
other  than  that  belonging  to  parishes,  and  only  the  meager 
beginning  of  an  endowment,  as  above  mentioned.  There  were 
three  Church  schools,  so  called,  of  good  character,  but  wholly 
private  enterprises.  Practically  nothing  was  being  collected 
within  the  Diocese  for  its  own  or  for  general  missions.  Last 
but  by  no  means  least,  however,  there  were  among  the  lay  com- 
municants a  goodly  number  of  both  men  and  women  whose 
names  were  to  be  familiar  in  years  to  come  as  faithful  workers 
and  counselors  in  the  Church  and  Diocese. 

In  his  first  convention  address  as  Diocesan  the  Bishop  urged 
the  "formation  of  a  Diocesan  Missionary  Society".  This  led  to 
the  adoption  of  a  new  canon  "of  Diocesan  Missions".  Up  to 
that  time  a  provision  in  the  canons  as  first  adopted,  in  1850,  of 
less  than  thirty  words,  had  barely  recognized  the  fact  that  there 
might  be  such  a  thing  as  "Missions  within  the  Diocese." 

In  response  to  the  Bishop's  recommendation  the  Convention 
adopted  a  new  canon  on  the  subject,  which  was  certainly  an  im- 
provement, but  still  entirely  inadequate  to  any  very  intelligent 
or  active  prosecution  of  the  work.  The  reader  is  referred  to 
Chapter  IX  for  a  full  account  of  the  history  and  development  of 
the  missionary  system  of  the  Diocese. 

Meanwhile  the  work  of  Church  extension  went  on,  haltingly, 
in  the  Diocese  at  large,  for  the  want  of  both  men  and  money. 
The  "parishes"  were  often  pre-maturely  born  as  such  and  were 
expected  to  be  self-supporting  under  the  stimulus  of  the  optim- 
ism of  the  moment — an  optimism  common  to  the  exuberant 
hopes  of  a  new  community  or  "city"  in  the  mining  regions  and 
elsewhere.  This  would  communicate  itself  to  the  somewhat 
promiscuous  concourse  of  fellow  citizens  met  together  to  "or- 
ganize an  Episcopal  church"  and  so  add  to  the  things  that  should 
give  fame  and  attractiveness  to  their  town.  For  a  few  months, 
or  while  the  boom  lasted,  the  rector  would  be  well  provided  for, 
crowds  would  attend  the  novel  services,  there  would  be  talk  and 
generous  subscriptions  for  a  church  on  some  prominent  corner 
marked  by   four  stakes ;    and   then,   in   a  year   or   two,   perhaps 


46  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

more,  a  large  part  of  the  population  would  move  away,  one  after 
another,  to  repeat  the  story  elsewhere.  But  a  faithful  remnant 
might  be  left,  and  in  time  might  grow  into  a  real  and  substantial 
Church  congregation,  if  enabled  to  hold  the  ground  which  had 
been  secured  by  a  continuance  in  patience  and  faith  of  the 
services  of  an  anywise  earnest  pastor.  But  no — there  would  be 
no  longer  sufificient  local  means  for  that,  and  no  aid  forthcoming 
for  the  time  of  need  from  well  administered  if  even  meager  mis- 
sionary funds. 

As  one  reads  the  story  of  these  years  in  the  records  of  the 
Diocesan  Convention — the  conviction  cannot  but  be  suggested 
that  a  chief  factor  in  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the  Church 
was  the  very  ready  and  frequent  transference  of  the  clergy  from 
one  point  to  another.  This  might  be  either  because  of  experi- 
ences as  above  described,  or  because  a  certain  clergyman's  suc- 
cessful work  at  one  point  for  a  year  or  two  would  lead  him  to  be 
reckoned  "just  the  man"  for  another  new  town  somewhere,  or 
for  an  older  one  which  from  having  in  this  same  process  been 
robbed  of  a  successful  pastor  had  sadly  run  down,  and  needed 
the  Rev.  So  and  So  to  "build  it  up  again".  To  be  concrete, 
Stockton,  Marysville,  Sacramento  and  Grass  Valley  in  these 
earlier  years,  and  Los  xA.ngeles  somewhat  later,  may  be  cited  as 
illustrations. 

However  strong  the  Church  finally  became  in  those  places  it 
would  unquestionably  have  become  even  stronger,  and  in  much 
less  time,  and  would  have  reached  a  more  commanding  position 
in  those  communities,  had  its  first  planting  been  wisely  and  per- 
sistently nurtured.  Nothing  else  than  failure  or  slow  growth 
could  be  expected  where  replanting  was  made  necessary  time 
and  again  because  of  such  interruptions  as  have  been  described. 
In  San  Francisco  alone  of  the  whole  State,  the  church  was  early 
and  strongly  rooted,  and  sustained  in  such  wise  as  to  give  her 
that  which  should  be  her  right. 

How  was  this  done?  In  the  first  place,  by  starting  the  two 
parishes.  Trinity  and  Grace,  in  1849,  even  side  by  side  as  they 
were  at  first,  whether  unwisely,  as  many  thought,  or  by  mere 
accident ;  and  then,  very  soon,  under  persistent,  patient  gripping 
of  the  situation  by  a  few  men  and  women  of  loyal  churchman- 
ship  and  broad  vision,  under  God's  providence,  there  began  to 
be  felt  the  need  of  a  third  and  even  a  fourth  parish  in  other 
parts  of  the  young  but  rapidly  growing  metropolis. 

The  vision  and  the  need  grew  into  plans,  the  plans  in  turn 


A   PREVISION   CATHEDRx\LWlSE  47 

first  into  the  organization  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent  in  1858, 
and  then  of  St.  John's,  early  in  1859.* 

A  pace  was  thus  set  which  was  kept  up  in  the  planting  of 
the  missions  not  so  many  years  later,  which  grew  into  St. 
Luke's,  St.  Peter's,  St.  Stephen's  and  St.  Paul's  parishes.  As  a 
result  the  Episcopal  Church  is  and  has  been  for  years  the 
strongest  and  by  far  the  most  influential  of  all  the  non-Roman 
Christian  bodies  in  the  place. f 

It  should  be  noted  that  some  most  excellent,  devoted  and 
telling  missionary  work  had  been  done  by  priests  of  the  Church 
who  were  spending  longer  or  shorter  periods  in  California,  but 
who  never  became  canonically  resident  in  the  Diocese.  Among 
these  none  deserve  more  honorable  mention  than  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Frederick  W.  Hatch  of  the  Diocese  of  Missouri.  For  more  than 
three  years,  in  spite  of  the  growing  infirmities  of  age,  he  did 
valiant  service  as  a  voluntary  missionary  at  Folsom  and  neigh- 
boring points,  without  stated  remuneration,  and  died  January 
14,  1860. 

A  Prevision  Cathedral  wise 

In  April,  1861,  Mr.  Ewer,  rector  of  Grace  Church,  San  Fran- 
cisco, having  gone  East  by  reason  of  illness,  which  was  later 
followed  by  his  resignation,  the  Bishop  felt  obliged  to  assume 
the  rectorship  of  the  parish,  especially  as  the  vestry  and  congre- 
gation had  commenced  the  erection  of  a  new  Church,  on  the 
corner  of  California  and  Stockton  streets,  to  cost  $70,000  or 
more.  The  coming  on  of  the  Civil  War  threatened  to  render 
such  an  enterprise  the  more  difficult,  especially  as  the  congrega- 
tion was  becoming  somewhat  broken  up.  However,  the  Bishop's 
prestige  and  the  enterprise  of  the  vestry  prevailed  over  all 
obstacles,  and  by  September,  1862,  the  new  Church  was  ready 
for  its  opening  service.  During  the  rising  of  the  walls  of  the 
stately   fabric,   attractively   cathedral   like   in   their   Gothic   lines 

*  There  is  some  evidence  for  a  claim  that  St.  John's  (Mission  Dolores)  was 
formed  into  a  parish  in  the  latter  part  of  1857  or  early  in  1858,  as  a  result  of 
lay  services  held  there;  but  a  careful  examination  of  the  Diocesan  records 
scarcely  bears  out  that  claim.  The  congregation,  and  Church  services  were 
"established"  in  Nov.  1857;  and  admitted  to  the  Convention  as  a  parish  in 
May,    1859. 

t  The  overwhelming  preponderance  of  the  Roman  Communion  is  owing 
largely  to  the  circumstances  of  that  body's  having  shrewdly  secured  large  and 
well  chosen  landed  possessions  while  the  country  was  still  Spanish,  and  to  the 
schools  as  well  as  churches  which  this  enabled  it  to  build  and  maintain.  San 
Francisco  also  became  very  early  a  Mecca  for  Jews,  who  have  ever  since  been 
an  exceedinglv  numerous  and  wealthy  element  in  the  community.  These  two 
circumstances^  will  to  a  very  considerable  degree  explain  what  might  otherwise 
appear  to  be  an  inexcusable  weakness  of  all  non-Roman  Christianity  in  propor- 
tion to  the  population  of  the  city. 


48  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  proportions,  the  thought  seems  to  have  been  suggested  to 
the  Bishop  and  some  others  that  this  might  indeed  be  made  a 
cathedral  in  name  and  dignity.  Some  plans  for  changing  the 
organization  of  the  parish  were  talked  of,  as  mentioned  in  the 
Bishop's  convention  address  of  1862,  so  that  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  should  remain  its  head  "with  some  distinguished  clergy- 
man from  the  East  to  take  charge  of  the  congregation". 

Though  there  is  no  known  extant  record  of  action  being 
taken  to  effect  such  change,  the  Church  became  popularly 
known  as  "Grace  Cathedral";  it  was  so  stamped  upon  the  new 
Prayer  Books  for  choir  and  pews,  and  appeared  in  some  of  the 
official  records  of  the  Diocese. 

The  congregation  grew  rapidly  in  numbers  and  financial 
strength,  with  the  Bishop  in  the  pulpit,  and  the  Rev.  Giles  A. 
Easton  as  assistant  minister  and  pastor.  The  Bishop  had  his 
Church  where  he  might  freely  invite  visiting  prelates  and  other 
distinguished  strangers  to  preach,  and  where  he  might  welcome 
to  the  congregation  people  of  all  classes  who  came  from  the 
East  or  from  Europe  with  letters  of  introduction. 

This  is  as  far  as  the  movement  went.  Grace  Church  was 
still  a  parish,  with  the  Bishop  temporarily  in  charge  as  rector. 

The  times  were  not  yet  ripe  nor  was  the  leader  at  hand,  for 
the  realization  here  of  the  catholic  and  historic  purpose  of  a 
cathedral  Church.  The  movement,  however,  appears  to  have 
attracted  some  attention  at  the  East  as  one  of  pioneering  in  the 
direction  of  cathedral  nomenclature  at  least;  and  it  may  have 
left  in  the  minds  of  California  Churchmen  some  seeds  which 
should  later  germinate — some  prophecies  of  a  genuine  cathedral 
project  to  be  fulfilled  in  God's  good  time — in  a  Bishop's  Church 
which  should  at  once  be  the  center  of  attraction,  of  cohesion,  of 
activity  in  all  good  works,  as  well  as  of  dignity  for  the  whole 
diocese. 

The  Civil  War — And  Its  Effects  Upon  the  Church 
in  California 

This  may  not  be  ignored  in  the  records  of  the  Diocese  now 
being  chronicled,  though  its  ravages  were  less  felt  than  in 
almost  any  other  diocese  in  the  land.  This  was  owing  in  part 
to  the  distance  of  the  Pacific  Coast  from  the  principal  scenes  of 
the  great  conflict ;  and  paVtly  to  the  peculiar  circumstance  that 
throughout  its  continuance  citizens  and  people  of  northern  and 
southern  sympathies  continued  to  live  in  commercial,  social  and 


CIVIL  WAR   PERIOD  49 

ecclesiastical  fellowship,  however  strained.  While  the  State  re- 
mained in  unquestionable  political  loyalty  to  the  Union,  there 
was  a  very  large,  intelligent  and  influential  element  of  people 
here  from  the  Southern  States  whose  sentiments  and  feelings 
remained  to  the  end  unchanged.  None  of  our  parish  congrega- 
tions were  disrupted,  or  became  either  notably  "Northern"  or 
"Southern".  Not  so  with  most  of  the  others :  the  Presbyterians 
and  the  Methodists  especially. 

Bishop  Kip  himself  was  known  to  be  a  loyal  northern  man. 
his  eldest  son  being  an  officer  in  the  army,  but  no  one  was  ever 
known  to  charge  him  with  being  influenced  by  that  in  his  rela- 
tions to  his  diocese  or  people. 

The  Bishop  alluded  to  the  War  several  times  in  his  Conven- 
tion addresses.  The  first  occasion  was  at  the  Convention  of  1861, 
when  the  strife  had  only  just  begun.  After  mentioning  the  death 
during  the  past  year  of  Bishop  Cobbs,  of  Alabama,  he  says : 
"but  .  .  .  the  thought  comes  over  me  that  he  was  'taken 
away  from  the  evil  to  come'.  He  went  down  to  the  grave  the 
'citizen  of  no  mean  country'.  His  last  gaze  rested  not  on  a  rent 
and  disordered  Nation.  He  saw  not  those  with  whom  he  had 
often  'taken  sweet  counsel  together  and  walked  in  the  house  of 
God  as  friends',  arrayed  in  deadly  hostility  against  each  other. 
In  the  Church  which  mourned  him,  stretching  over  this  great 
continent,  all  were  brothers,  not  only  as  members  of  the  flock 
of  Christ,  but  as  citizens  of  the  same  nation,  yielding  their  alle- 
giance to  the  same  civil  government.  It  is  reserved  for  us  who 
remain,  to  see  all  this  reversed,  and  to  be  spectators  of  the  sad 
scenes  which  now  are  enacting  in  our  land.  For  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  our  country,  civil  war  with  all  its  untold  hor- 
rors, has  begun  among  us,  not  only  rending  the  ties  wdiich  bound 
us  together  as  citizens,  but  often  severing  the  ties  of  relationship, 
and  making  '  man's  foes  they  of  his  own  household'.  And  what 
shall  the  end  be?  Alas!  We  cannot  imagine.  No  ray  of  light 
yet  gilds  the  dark  cloud  about  us.  We  can  hear  no  note  of 
comfort  amid  the  clamors  of  passion  and  the  angry  threatenings 
of  those  who  are  not  yet  ready  to  listen  to  the  calm  voice  of 
reason.  But  we  have  only  as  Christians  to  refer  to  those  events 
which  are  bringing  sorrow  and  dismay  upon  us.  Political 
sagacity  is  at  fault,  and  the  hearts  of  the  wisest  'fail  them  for 
fear  and  looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth'.  Let  us  then,  humble  ourselves  before  the  Most  High, 
and  while  we  confess  our  national  sins,  and  the  pride  which  has 
brought  us  to  this  fall,  let  us  supplicate  His  guidance  and  preser- 


50  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

vation.  He  alone  can  still  the  angry  waves  and  so  calm  the 
tumults  of  our  distracted  people,  that  once  more  peace  and 
happiness  may  be  established  among  us  for  all  generations.'' 

Again  in  1862,  he  says:  "With  a  civil  war  raging  in  our  land, 
even  though  our  own  State  was  not  made  the  field  of  actual 
strife,  its  depressing  influence  has  yet  been  felt  through  every 
class  of  society  and  in  all  the  varied  incidents  of  life.  We  are 
gathered,  too,  from  every  portion  of  this  broad  continent — from 
the  North  and  from  the  South — while  in  our  old  homes  friends 
and  relatives  are  arrayed  against  each  other.  Each  echo  of  the 
distant  conflict  awakens  emotions  of  either  triumph  or  sorrow 
in  every  heart  on  this  Pacific  Coast.  Most  unfavorable  therefore 
is  this  sad  state  of  things  to  the  spread  of  the  pure  spirit  of  the 
Gospel ;  calling  forth,  as  this  fratricidal  war  must  do,  the  worst 
passions  of  the  human  heart.  Yet  in  this  unhappy  crisis  the 
Church  in  this  Diocese  has  been  true  to  the  great  principles 
which  should  guide  her  course.  At  the  East,  her  members  in 
every  diocese  have  been  for  the  most  part  united  in  their  view 
of  the  strife.  .  .  .  But  here  our  situation  is  widely  diiTerent. 
The  men  of  .  .  .  the  North  and  the  South  are  gathered 
together  in  our  churches  and  sit  side  by  side  to  worship  God. 
The  duty  of  the  Church  here  therefore  was  plain :  and  whatever 
differences  divide  us  as  citizens,  as  a  church  our  object  has  been 
to  promote  peace  and  good  will  among  men.  Political  references 
have  been  excluded  from  our  pulpits;  and  our  efforts  have  been 
to  soften  the  prejudices  of  those  with  whom  we  live,  and  to 
promote  a  godly  quietness  among  those  worshiping  at  the  same 
altars.  Sunday  has  been  therefore  with  us  a  'day  of  rest'  from 
the  bitter  controversies  which  too  often  severed  the  bonds  of 
friendship,  and  the  church  has  been  a  place  of  refuge  for  all." 

In  1864  the  Bishop  had  only  a  brief  paragraph  on  the  subject, 
saying:  "The  Civil  W^ar,  my  brethren,  over  which  for  three 
years  we  have  mourned,  ...  is  still  afflicting  our  land.  I 
see  no  reason,  therefore,  to  change  the  special  prayer  which  was 
set  forth  in  1861." 


The  Death  of  President  Lincoln 

The  Bishop  was  not  present  at  the  Diocesan  Convention  of 
1865,  having  been  unexpectedly  called  to  Europe  by  the  serious 
illness  of  his  son  William  I.,  Jr.  But  President  Lincoln's  assas- 
sination having  taken  place  less  than  a  month  before,  just  prior 
to  its  adjournment  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Gasmann,  B.D.,  Rector  of  St. 


DIOCESAN   EPISCOPATE  51 

John's   Church,   Stockton,   introduced  a  series  of  resolutions   as 
follows,  which  were  unanimously  adopted: 

Whereas,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Sixty-five,  ABRAHAM 
LINCOLN,  the  President  of  the  L^nited  States  of  America,  per- 
ished by  the  hand  of  an  assassin  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  constant,  hallowed  precept  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  evident  in  her  standards  and  liv- 
ing in  all  her  practical  teaching,  that,  as  filial  affection  is  the 
natural  duty  of  the  child  to  its  parent,  and  the  default  of  it 
monstrous ;  so  loyalty,  fidelity  and  steadfast  obedience  to  the 
Civil  Government  is  a  cardinal  principle  of  the  Christian. 

Resoh'ed,  That,  as  in  the  periods  of  History  emergencies 
have  arisen  when,  for  the  edification  of  the  children  of  the 
church,  and  for  the  warning  and  guidance  of  other  men  whom 
her  voice  reaches,  it  has  been  deemed  needful  and  pious  for  her 
authorities  to  make  special  declaration  of  her  principles  on  this 
head;  so  now,  in  the  judgment  of  this  Convention,  there  is  a 
critical  moment  in  public  affairs  in  which  it  may  be  salutary  to 
move  the  hearts  of  our  fellow  citizens  by  a  solemn  word  upon 
their  duty  towards  our  country  in  sorrow — our  brethren  in  all 
the  land  shocked  and  afflicted  by  heinous  and  appalling  crime — 
and  the  relatives  and  closer  friends  most  bitterly  bereaved, 

Resolz'ed,  That  to  express — as  a  body  of  Christians,  assembled 
in  sacred  council — our  sympathy  with  our  fellow  citizens  in 
their  amazement,  grief  and  gloomy  distress,  at  this  woeful  calam- 
ity, is  the  least  that  our  hearts  prompt ;  but  more  than  language 
can  adecpiately  declare. 

Resok'ed,  That,  among  the  Christian  obligations  to  which,  in 
the  judgment  of  this  Convention,  the  present  national  sorrow 
impressively  directs  our  obedience,  are :  thoughtful  respect  for 
the  virtues  which  our  late  chief  magistrate  illustrated  under  the 
unprecedented  trials  and  perplexities  of  his  oiffcial  period  ;  to  set 
a  clear,  calm  and  consistent  example  of  the  good  citizen's  fidelity 
and  obedience ;  and  with  unwonted  diligence  and  fervor,  even 
"without  ceasing",  to  pray  unto  the  good  God,  our  Father, 
through  our  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ,  that  His  Spirit,  being  not 
grieved  away  from  us  by  all  our  sins,  may  indeed  vouchsafe  His 
comfort  to  the  bereaved  and  afflicted  and  draw  us  all,  day  by 
day,  nearer  and  nearer  in  the  bonds  of  holy  Peace. 

Finally,  in  his  address  to  the  Convention  of  1866,  in  speaking 
of  the  historic  meeting  of  the  General  Convention  in  the  fall  of 


52  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

1865,  in  which  the  reunion  of  the  national  Church  was  so  re- 
markably exemplified  without  the  need  of  any  specific  action  by 
the  convention,  Bishop  Kip  stated  so  clearly  the  principles  upon 
which  the  Episcopal  Church  was  governed,  not  only  as  repre- 
sented in  that  convention,  but  in  her  parishes  and  among  her 
members  generally  throughout  the  country  during  the  war,  that 
his  words  may  well  be  re-called  here  : 

"The  Civil  War  had  ended,  but  during  its  continuance  the 
southern  dioceses,  following  their  nationality,  had  formed  a  new 
organization.  .  .  .  The  great  question  was,  therefore  .  .  . 
shall  this  separation  continue,  or  shall  we,  as  the  political  rea- 
sons which  induced  the  severance  have  ceased,  become  again  one 
church.  It  was  difificult  for  the  outside  world  to  understand  the 
principles  on  which  the  Convention  acted." 

"The  grand,  controlling  idea  was,  that  we  were  purely  an 
ecclesiastical  body — that  we  met  only  to  legislate  for  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Gospel  and  the  Church — and  that  here  at  least  we 
had  nothing  to  do  with  the  political  differences  which  for  years 
past  had  separated  those  of  the  same  household  of  faith.  The 
'slavery'  with  which  we  had  most  to  do,  in  the  council  of  the 
Church,  was  the  bondage  of  men  to  this  sinful  world — the 
'loyalty'  which  we  most  profess,  when  gathered  before  the  altar 
of  our  Lord,  was  our  allegiance  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church. 
It  was  evident,  too,  that  on  all  points  of  worldly  political  inter- 
ests there  was  no  need  for  the  Church  to  set  forth  its  principles. 
.  Whatever  may  be  the  form  of  government  under 
which  the  Church  exists,  to  this  it  always  is  loyal.  Its  rule  is 
to  be  'subject  unto  the  higher  powers'  .  .  .  On  these  prin- 
ciples the  deliberations  of  the  Convention  were  based — to  heal 
the  wounds  of  the  past,  and  in  a  Christian  spirit  promote  broth- 
erly love  among  all  within  our  fold." 

"So  evidently  was  this  the  spirit  of  that  body,  that  the 
Bishops  of  North  Carolina  and  Arkansas,  (Atkinson  and  Lay) 
who  were  in  the  city,  had  no  hesitation  in  resuming  their  seats 
in  the  House  of  Bishops.  The  result  fully  realized  our  hopes. 
.  The  Bishop  of  Alabama,  wdio  had  been  consecrated 
during  the  separation  (R.  H.  Wilmer)  without  the  requisite 
canonical  consent  of  the  northern  bishops,  was  officially  recog- 
nized by  the  House  of  Bishops  and  the  House  of  Clerical  and 
Lay  Deputies,  on  making  the  usual  promise  of  conformity  to 
the  Church.  The  Bishop  elect  of  Tennessee,  (Dr.  Quintard) 
was  consecrated  at  an  early  period  of  the  Convention  and  took 
his  seat." 


APPEAL  FROM  LOS  ANGELES  S3 

And  thus  smoothly  and  naturally  did  our  American  Catholic 
Church,  when  the  civil  conflict  was  over,  quietly  resume  her 
attitude  of  national  union  and  fellowship,  not  only  as  repre- 
sented in  the  General  Convention,  but  in  the  good  will  of  all  her 
people — those  of  the  North  freely  extending  helping  hands  and 
liberal  gifts  to  the  dioceses  and  parishes  in  the  South  which  had 
been  impoverished  and  crippled  by  the  war. 


Los  Angeles 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Los  Angeles  was  visited  by 
Bishop  Kip  in  1855,  when  he  spent  several  days  there,  and  held 
the  first  Prayer  Book  service  in  the  place.  Nothing  further  ap- 
pears to  have  been  done,  or  is  there  any  later  recorded  mention 
made  of  it  to  be  found  till  1858,  Avhen  in  his  convention  address 
the  Bishop  has  this  brief  paragraph:  "At  Los  Angeles  a  licensed 
lay  reader  has  been  discharging  that  duty  to  a  congregation  of 
between  forty  and  fifty  persons,  who  seem  much  interested  in 
procuring  a  resident  clergyman.  This  is  the  only  Protestant 
service  in  that  town,  and  I  am  now  corresponding  with  a  clergy- 
man at  the  East,  who,  I  trust,  may  be  induced  to  enter  the  field." 
Nothing  however  appears  to  have  come  of  that  correspondence, 
nor  do  we  find  further  mention  of  Los  Angeles  till  1864,  when 
an  appeal  was  received  by  the  Missionary  Committee  of  the 
Diocese  from  a  number  of  people  there  in  which  this  language 
occurred  : 

"The  Americans  and  other  Protestants  settled  here  are  left  to 
a  life  of  simple  heathenism,  and  those  who  have  families  grow- 
ing up  are  especially  made  to  feel  that  it  is  not  the  state  of 
things  in  which  they  would  choose  to  see  their  sons  and  daugh- 
ters reared.  It  is  pitiable  to  think  that  if  a  Protestant  dies  here 
he  must  be  Ijuried  like  a  dog;  that  an  infant  can  never  be  bap- 
tized, and  that  a  justice  of  the  peace  is  the  only  authority  to 
whom  a  couple  can  go  to  be  married." 

In  response  to  this  appeal  it  was  decided  to  send  a  missionary 
to  Los  Angeles,  and  the  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall,  of  Indiana,  who  had 
come  to  California  in  search  of  health,  was  appointed.  He 
promptly  accepted  and  went  there  with  his  family  in  time  to 
hold  his  first  service  on  Christmas  Day  of  that  year.  His  district 
was  to  be  "Los  Angeles  and  points  adjacent."  In  accordance 
with  the  custom  of  the  time  a  "parish"  was  immediately  organ- 
ized by  the  name  of  St.  Athanasius.  Mr.  Birdsall  then  began 
sharing  his  time  with  some  of  the  "points  adjacent",  going  to  El 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Monte  and  Wilmington.  This  does  not  appear  to  have  met  with 
the  approval  of  the  vestry,  for  a  letter  soon  came  up  to  the 
Bishop,  or  Missionary  Committee,  from  Mr.  Samuel  E.  Briggs, 
clerk  of  the  vestry,  in  which,  after  gratefully  expressing  appre- 
ciation of  the  appointment  of  their  missionary,  he  urges  the 
importance  of  "first  establishing  the  Church  in  that  city  and 
affcnvards  in  the  surrounding  country."  "The  harvest  is  ripe," 
he  says,  "let  us  reap  it.  If  we  lose  Los  Angeles  we  lose 
everything." 

In  his  first  report  to  the  Bishop  and  Convention,  in  1865.  Mr. 
Birdsall  wrote :  "We  have  united  the  whole  Protestant  element 
in  our  own  new  parish,  and  every  Lord's  Day  some  increase  in 
numbers  is  manifested."  Then  he  adds :  "There  is  a  wide  field 
here  that  is  almost  entirely  neglected,  and  one  from  which  the 
Church  iiozv,  if  she  would  furnish  the  laborers,  might  reap  an 
abundant  harvest." 

Everything  appears  to  have  gone  on  well  during  the  next 
year,  considerable  progress  being  reported  by  the  rector,  with  a 
"marked  improvement  in  the  size  and  regularity  of  our  congre- 
gations, while  the  influence  of  the  Church  is  more  felt  and  appie- 
ciated."  The  number  of  communicants  was  given  as  ten. 
Sixteen  persons  had  been  baptized  and  four  confirmed.  There 
were  sixty-five  children  in  the  Sunday  School.  Mr.  A.  S. 
Hazard  was  senior  warden,  Mr.  J.  D.  Barrows,  junior  warden, 
and  Mr.  Wm.  Workman,  clerk.  The  Bishop  had  made  his 
second  visitation  to  Southern  California,  in  February,  spending 
some  ten  days  in  the  city  of  Los  Angeles.  In  his  Convention 
address  he  devoted  several  paragraphs  to  the  new  work  and 
parish,*  speaking  of  it  very  appreciatively  and  encouragingly. 

In  the  summer  of  1866  Mr.  Birdsall  accepted  and  entered 
upon  the  rectorship  of  St.  John's  parish,  Stockton,  thus  leaving 
Los  Angeles  again  shepherdless  at  a  most  critical  time.  Evi- 
dently this  change  in  his  plans  had  been  made  known  to  the 
Missionary  Committee  of  the  Diocese  before  the  Convention  in 
May,  at  which  he  was  present,  for  in  their  report  to  the  Conven- 
tion the  Committee  say,t  they  "have  used  their  utmost  endeavors 
to  assist  and  encourage  the  missionary  at  Los  Angeles  to  con- 
tinue in  that  field  of  labor,  expressing  their  willingness  to  satisfy 
his  every  desire,  while  being  perfectly  aware  of  the  isolation  of 
the  post,  and  of  the  sense  of  loneliness  that  must  at  times 
depress  the  missionary.      Still  we  trust  that  the  large  field  for 

♦Convention  address  of  1866,   pp.   47-8. 
tConvention  Journal  of  1866,  page  26. 


DR.  J.  LLOYD  BRECK  55 

usefulness  and  the  great  success  that  our  Master  has  granted 
our  zealous  first  laborer  therein  .  .  .  will  induce  him  to 
keep  and  improve  the  opening  God  has  made  for  us,  until  a  fit 
and  earnest  successor  be  ready  to  carry  on  the  work  without 
interruption." 

Los  Angeles  was  also  made  a  "missionary  district"  with  a 
view  to  marking  its  importance  and  making  it  a  field  for  some- 
thing like  an  associate  mission.  The  Bishop,  too,  in  his  address 
had  spoken  of  his  plans  for  placing  two  other  men  there  as  co- 
workers with  the  missionary  already  there. 

So  much  has  been  said  here  of  Los  Angeles  becavise  of  the 
typical  character  of  the  place  and  of  the  difficulties  met  with  in 
establishing  the  Church  there,  and  of  the  helplessness  evinced  by 
the  people  themselves  in  the  absence  of  an  ordained  leader;  and 
also  because  it  was  in  a  comparatively  short  time  to  become  the 
See  City  of  a  great  and  growing  Diocese. 


The  Missionary  College  of  St.  Augustine  and  Associate  Mission 
Under  the  Rev.  J.  Lloyd  Breck,  D.D. 

This  requires  not  only  special  mention  but  careful  considera- 
tion and  at  considerable  length  in  a  History  of  the  Diocese  of 
California.  That  it  is  not  an  altogether  easy  subject  of  discus- 
sion will  appear  from  the  brief  record  in  the  following  pages. 
The  absence  of  detailed  and  reliable  data  is  largely  responsible 
for  the  difficulty  presented. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Breck,  the  head  and  leader  of  the  Mission,  had 
been  widely  known  and  noted  as  a  great  and  successful  pioneer 
missionary  in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota  since  1841,  when  with 
several  other  young  men  like  minded  with  himself  and  devoted 
to  their  high  calling  and  to  the  missionary  cause  of  Christ  and 
His  Church,  he  went  forth  with  great  zeal  and  enthusiasm  to 
the  then  Far  West,  and  became  the  founders  in  turn  of  Nashotah 
House  and  of  the  Faribault  Mission.  They  depended  upon  the 
daily  mail  for  their  daily  bread  and  support,  in  response  to  very 
wide  spread  appeals  and  full  information  sent  throughout  the 
Church,  thus  creating  and  sustaining  such  an  interest  as  had 
never  been  known  before.  It  used  to  be  said  that  a  very  potent 
reason  for  people's  interest  in  Dr.  Breck's  work  at  Nashotah 
and  Faribault  lay  in  his  prompt  acknowledgment  of  and  reply  to 
every  letter  addressed  to  him,  whether  containing  money  or  not. 
The  story  of  his  long  journeys  on  foot  to  the  scattered  towns 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  hamlets,  through  forests  and  over  the  plains,  regardless  of 
the  weather,  and  the  building  of  little  churches  here  and  there, 
for  whites  and  Indians,  presented  pictures  of  missionary  heroism 
which  further  appealed  to  the  zeal  and  imagination  of  many. 
The  result  of  all  this  was  that  Breck  and  his  associates  did  a 
work  Avhich  laid  foundations  in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota  upon 
which  the  Church  grew  up  in  a  strength  not  seen  in  any  others 
of  these  western  states,  while  the  names  of  the  missionaries 
themselves  became  the  best  known  and  most  honored  in  the 
American  Church  of  that  generation. 

In  1867  Dr.  Breck,  feeling  that  his  work  for  the  Church  there 
was  accomplished,  and  being  yet  not  much  past  middle  life, 
turned  to  the  Pacific  Coast  for  new  fields,  where  he  might  again 
pioneer,  and  found  another  Training  School  and  College  for  the 
Church.  He  quietly  gathered  for  the  project  a  party  which  was 
to  provide  professors  for  a  Divinity  School  and  College,  also  stu- 
dents for  both,  and  missionaries  to  assist  in  pushing  out  into  the 
California  wilderness  as  heralds  of  the  cross,  also  two  young 
women,  one  of  whom  was  to  be  housekeeper  for  the  Mission,  and 
the  other  a  teacher.  The  Associate  Mission  was  "organized'' 
with  solemn  services  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion, 
New  York,  October  9,  1867,  and  a  few  days  later  boarded  a 
steamer  and  sailed  for  California  zna  Panama.  The  party  con- 
sisted of  the  Rev.  J.  Lloyd  Breck,  D.D.,  the  Rev.  John  Austin 
Merrick,  D.D.,  priests;  the  Rev.  Enoch  C.  Cowan,  B.D.,  and  the 
Rev.  James  H.  Smith,  deacons;  George  Cary  Lane,  Wm.  A. 
Fair,  Cyrus  O.  Tillotson,  Harry  C.  Eastman  and  Zina  H.  Kelley, 
students ;  Miss  Susan  E.  Mercer,  housekeeper,  and  Miss  Eleanor 
V.  Talmage,  teacher;  and  Mrs.  Breck  and  Mrs.  Merrick,  wives 
of  Dr.  Breck  and  Dr.  Merrick;  also  Mr.  Edward  B.  Huntington, 
"farmer".*  There  did  not  prove  to  be  much  farming  to  do, 
however. 

This  party  arrived  at  San  Francisco  early  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, November  3d,  and  were  met  at  the  dock  by  a  delegation  of 
the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  Diocese,  with  Bishop  Kip  at  its  head, 
and  taken  to  the  Cosmopolitan  Hotel,  then  one  of  the  best  in  the 
city.  On  the  following  day  they  went  to  San  Jose,  where,  not 
finding  the  wild  forests  in  which  to  hew  their  way  and  build 
primitive  log  houses  to  dwell  and  worship  in,  as  had  to  be  done 
in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota  twenty  or  thirty  years  before,  they 
had  to  be  content  to  begin  living  the  "simple  life"  as  best  they 
could   in  that   beautiful   little   city,   housed   together   in   a   large 

*The   writer  was   also   with,    though   not   of,    tlie   party,   as   a   fellow   traveler, 
coming  to   San  Francisco  as  a  young  lawyer  from   Ohio. 


MISSIONARY  COLLEGE  OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE  57 

wooden  building',  where  the  less  titled  members  of  the  family, 
with  Miss  Mercer's  efficient  direction,  turned  to  and  did  the 
"housekeeping-"  under  no  few  nor  small  disadvantages,  while  a 
spot  could  be  sought  out,  and  plans  formed  for  a  practicable 
commencement  of  some  such  work  as  they  had  come  to  do.* 

By  the  first  of  January  (1868)  the  property  of  Benicia  Col- 
lege had  been  secured,  for  $14,000,  "to  be  paid  equally  by  the 
Mission  and  the  Diocese",  and  the  removal  was  made  to  that 
again  treeless  region,  which  had  once,  indeed,  been  the  capital  of 
the  State. 

On  January  20th  a  College  and  Grammar  School  for  Boys 
were  opened  with  fifteen  pupils,  and  a  Divinity  School  with  the 
five  students  who  had  been  brought  from  the  East,  to  whom 
was  immediately  added  a  very  promising  Alethodist  preacher 
who  sought  the  ministry  of  the  Church — Mr.  A.  P.  Anderson. 
Shortly  afterwards  "The  Missionary  College  of  St.  Augustine" 
was  incorporated,  to  include  all  of  the  educational  work  of  the 
Mission,  with  twelve  trustees,  as  follows :  Bishop  Kip,  Dr.  Breck, 
Dr.  Merrick,  Rev.  C.  B.  Wyatt,  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  San 
Francisco,  and  Messrs.  John  Ferguson,  Geo.  W.  Gibbs,  Wm.  B. 
Bourn  and  Wm.  M.  Green,  of  San  Francisco ;  R.  W.  Kirkham, 
of  Oakland,  and  (Col.)  J.  McAllister,  U.  S.  A.;  L.  B.  Mizner 
and  Samuel  C.  Gray,  of  Benicia. 

In  the  meanwhile  missionary  work  was  begun  and  carried  on 
with  much  zeal  at  six  or  eight  points,  at  nearly  all  of  which 
services  had  been  before  held  by  the  Bishop  and  other  clergy  of 
the  Diocese,  and  in  some  of  them  "parishes"  had  been  organized. 

No  attempt  will  be  here  made  to  recount  in  detail  the  further 
missionary  or  educational  work  of  the  Associate  Mission  during 
the  few  years  of  its  operation  as  such.  The  Grammar  School 
attained  a  position  of  very  considerable  size  and  excellence, 
securing  the  patronage  of  many  of  the  best  families  in  the  State. 
Several  new  missions  were  established  including  that  at  Santa 
Rosa.  Several  parishes  were  supplied  with  services  during  tem- 
porary vacancies  in  their  rectorship.  Dr.  Breck  also  became 
rector  of  St.  Paul's  parish,  Benicia,  and  was  instrumental  in 
abolishing  pew  rents  in  the  church  and  making  the  sittings  all 
free.      The  Rev.  E.  C.  Cowan,  in  charge  at  Martinez,  secured  the 

♦However  it  may  really  have  been  with  Dr.  Breck,  himself,  the  inner 
counsels  of  whose  mind  were  not  readily  fathomable,  it  would  appear  from 
the  tenor  of  the  addresses  made  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion,  N. 
Y.,  when  the  Associate  Mission  was  "organized,"  and  from  the  anticipations 
as  expressed  by  the  younger  members  of  the  party  on  the  way  to  California, 
that  it  was  expected  that  their  work  was  to  be  begun  under  very  different 
conditions   from   those   actually   found   by   them   in   California. 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

erection  of  a  church  there ;  and  the  Rev.  James  H.  Smith  was 
for  several  years  very  active  and  efficient  as  missionary  through- 
out Sonoma  and  Solano  counties,  especially  at  Santa  Rosa. 

In  June,  1870.  a  change  was  made  in  the  constitution  and 
management  of  St.  Augustine's  College,  in  which  Dr.  Breck 
resigned  the  office  of  dean  and  was  elected  Vice-President  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  (Bishop  Kip  being  President)  ;  the  theological 
and  college  departments  were  suspended ;  the  course  of  study  in 
the  School  was  remodeled,  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  P.  Tucker,  rector 
of  St.  John's  Church,  Stockton,  was  elected  rector,  to  have 
entire  charge  of  the  school.  A  very  considerable  indebtedness 
had  been  incurred,  and  proved  to  be  a  burden  on  the  new 
management. 

By  this  time,  too,  the  missionary  feature  of  the  institution 
had  become  extinct,  and  in  fact  the  whole  original  personnel, 
save  Dr.  Breck,  as  Vice-President  of  the  Trustees,  disappeared 
from  the  records  of  St.  Augustine's.  The  Grammar  School,  how- 
ever, under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tucker's  able  management,  continued 
for  several  years  a  very  successful  career. 

Dr.  Breck,  remaining  in  Benicia  as  rector  of  St.  Paul's  parish, 
commenced  about  this  time  to  carry  out  a  cherished  purpose  of 
starting  a  young  ladies'  seminary.  Beginning  with  day  pupils 
in  the  private  cottage  he  had  erected  for  himself  as  a  modest 
residence  on  or  near  the  school  grounds,  and  later  a  few  board- 
ing pupils,  by  earnest  and  persistent  appeals  to  his  friends  at 
the  East,  he  secured  several  thousand  dollars  with  which  he 
succeeded  in  erecting  finally  a  very  nice  building  a  few  blocks 
away  from  the  college  site ;  and  there  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
seeing  established  a  really  excellent,  high  grade  Church  school 
for  girls  and  young  ladies — St.  Mary's  of  the  Pacific.  With  Miss 
Hatch  as  Vice-Principal,  and  a  good  corps  of  teachers,  St. 
Mary's  soon  grew  into  an  institution  of  recognized  character  in 
all  that  could  be  desired  for  the  Christian  education  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Church.  The  grounds  upon  which  the  building 
stood  were  beautifully  though  inexpensively  improved.  The 
boarding  pupils  reached  as  many  as  forty-five  in  number,  the 
full  capacity  of  the  building,  besides  some  twenty  day-attend- 
ants. The  former  represented  some  of  the  best  Church  families 
in  the  State,  from  the  cities,  interior  villages  'and  farms,  with 
a  few  from  Nevada.  But  again  came  the  pressure  for  repayment 
of  money  advanced  or  borrowed,  mostly  from  the  East,  with 
other  troubles  and  obligations,  and  early  in  1876,  the  burden  had 


COLLAPSE  OF  THE  ASSOCLATE  MISSION  59 

become  too  heavy  even  for  Dr.  Break's  eager  courage  and  strong 
faith  and  optimism,  and  his  health  began  to  give  way.  The 
end  came  suddenly  at  the  last,  and  in  mid-lent,  1876.  after  little 
more  than  ten  days'  actual  prostration,  he  passed  away. 

An  attempt  to  account  for  the  ending  of  the  Associate  Mis- 
sion of  the  Pacific,  as  above  related,  seems  called  for  in  a  history 
of  the  Diocese,  in  simple  justice  to  all  concerned.  In  the  first 
place  its  incentive  was  found  in  its  leader's  longing  for  a  new 
and  further  advance  toward  the  region  of  the  setting  sun,  as  he 
several  times  said.  He  chose  California  as  the  scene  of  his  fresh 
adventure,  apparently  without  correspondence  or  consultation 
with  anyone,  and  with  scant  knowledge  of  conditions  here. 
Within  six  months  of  his  own  decision,  and  against  the  advice 
of  his  bishop  and  others,  he  had  resigned  his  connection  with 
Faribault,  and  was  on  his  way  to  the  East.  Money  had  to  be 
raised  for  equipment,  and  for  the  transportation  of  himself  and 
associates  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  The  latter  in  large  part  were 
yet  to  be  sought  out  and  selected. 

Dr.  Breck's  purpose  even  was  not  known,  so  far  as  can  now 
be  discovered,  to  the  Bishop  and  Church  in  California,  till  within 
a  few  weeks  of  his  arrival  in  San  Francisco,  and  very  little 
could  then  be  done  here  in  preparation  for  it.  However,  Bishop 
Kip  made  several  appeals  for  money,  and  secured  a  few  hundred 
dollars.  Again,  a  large  portion  of  the  personnel  of  the  party 
as  finally  made  up  was  singularly  ill  adapted  to  the  work  and 
the  conditions  to  be  encountered  here,  either  physically,  mentally 
or  temperamentally.  However,  as  has  been  said,  a  cordial  wel- 
come was  extended  to  them.  Dr.  Breck  himself  was  honored 
in  every  possible  way,  officially  and  socially.  Eight  or  ten 
thousand  dollars  was  raised  by  the  Diocese  towards  the  purchase 
and  equipment  at  Benicia.  Then  for  some  reason  a  number  of 
the  leading  business  men  and  earlier  supporters  of  the  enterprise 
in  San  Francisco  appeared  to  lose  confidence  in  Dr.  Breck's 
business  management,  and  their  support  largely  ceased.  Now, 
the  schools  at  Benicia  are  only  a  memory,  very  few  vestiges  of 
the  missionary  work  done  during  the  party's  brief  activity  are 
to  be  found,  and  only  three  or  four  of  its  members  still  remain 
in  any  capacity. 


THE   RT.    REV.   J.   H.   D.   WINGFIELD,   D.  D., 
Missionary  Bishop  of  Northern  California. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
FIRST  DIVISION  OF  THE  DIOCESE 

A  TRAVELER  through  the  foothills  of  California  will  not 
infrequently  come  upon  hillsides  all  scarred  by  deep  cuts 
in  the  ground,  old  pits  with  their  pretense  of  covering 
long  since  crushed  in  by  the  weight  of  their  own   decay,  and 
piled  up  debris  thrown  from  beneath  the  surface,  worked  out  or 
rejected. 

And  again  he  will  find  himself  confronted  by  deserted,  ruined 
buildings  the  w^alls  of  some  yet  standing  in  solid  masonry  with 
locked  and  bolted  doors,  but  empty  save  as  bats  have  made  their 
homes  within.  Traces  of  old  streets,  too,  are  plainly  seen;  and 
here  and  there  still  a  few  human  habitations,  remnant  survivors 
of  former  life  and  greatness.  Asked  what  place  this  is,  the 
reply  may  be  made,  "Why,  this  here  is  'Millerton',  or  'You  Bet', 
or  'Coloma'  or  'Columbia' !" 

Prospecting  and  digging,  and  washing  down  mountains  in 
search  after  gold  which  in  earlier  days  had  drawn  men  hither, 
were  now,  in  the  first  of  "the  seventies"  giving  place  in  impor- 
tance to  other  industries  and  attractions  more  widespread  and 
even  more  generally  alluring.  Alushroom  mining  camps  and 
"cities"  of  that  day.  however  famous  in  fact  and  from  the  pen 
of  Bret  Harte  or  ]\Iark  Twain,  were  in  many  instances  fallen 
into  decay,  being  followed  at  other  points  by  thriving  towns 
and  cities  that  should  endure.  Great  industries  and  interests 
in  stock  raising  and  agriculture,  in  manufactures  and  commerce, 
were  extending,  deep  rooted  and  permanent  all  over  the  State 
from  Eureka  to  San  Diego. 

However  reasonable  it  was  in  1854  to  expect  one  missionary 
bishop  to  direct  the  planting  of  the  Church  and  regulate  its 
ministrations  in  the  comparatively  limited  area  wdiich  then  con- 
stituted the  field  here  as  it  had  become  known  generally  to  the 
East,  the  quarter  century  since  elapsed  had  so  changed  condi- 
tions as  to  raise  in  the  minds  of  the  Bishop  and  Church  people 
of  California  a  serious  problem  as  to  the  sufificiency  of  any  one 
bishop  to  administer  such  a  Diocese  as  this  had  grown  to  be. 
Everywhere  missions  and  parishes,  Church  people  and  churches 
were  now  calling  for  the  care  and  more  frequent  visitations  of 
a  bishop. 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

There  were  a  few  among  the  clergy  who  would  have  pre- 
ferred an  assistant  bishop,  but  said  little  about  it.  A  division 
of  the  Diocese  was  the  only  means  generally  commending  itself, 
under  all  the  circumstances,  as  a  remedy  for  the  conditions 
which  all  felt  had  arisen.  The  Bishop  himself  realized  the  need 
first  and  most  seriously,  though  there  were  others  as  well  among 
the  more  zealous  and  far  sighted  of  both  clergy  and  laity  who 
had  begun  to  be  anxious  and  restless  for  something  to  be  done 
to  further  a  more  active  development  of  the  resources  at  hand 
for  keeping  the  Church  abreast  with  the  assured  growth  of  the 
State  in  both  population  and  financial  equipment. 

In  his  convention  address  of  1871  Bishop  Kip  ofificially  calling 
attention  to  these  demands,  urged  that  immediate  steps  be  taken 
for  the  division  of  the  Diocese  in  view  of  the  meeting  of  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Church,  which  was  to  be  held  the 
following  October,  by  which  alone  final  action  could  be  con- 
summated. 

The  Bishop's  recommendation  was  referred  to  a  special  com- 
mittee for  consideration,  consisting  of  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Lathrop, 
Dr.  T.  B.  Lyman  and  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Gray,  with  the  Hon.  Ed- 
ward Stanly,  Judge  J.  W.  Dwindle  and  Mr.  C.  H.  Baldwin.  On 
the  report  of  this  committee  the  next  day  a  resolution  was 
unanimously  adopted  in  the  Convention  in  which  it  was : 

"Resolved,  That  the  consent  of  this  Convention  be  given  to 
the  formation  of  two  missionary  dioceses,  with  boundaries  as 
indicated  in  their  report,  one  to  cover  the  Northern  and  the 
other  the  Southern  part  of  the  State ;  and  that  a  memorial  be 
addressed  to  the  approaching  General  Convention  of  the  Church 
soliciting  a  concurrence  in  the  measure  thus  proposed,  and  the 
appointment  of  missionary  bisliops  for  the  missionary  dioceses 
thus  constituted." 

The  Deputies*  from  California  accordingly  presented  to  the 
General  Convention  of  1871  a  memorial  setting  forth  the  action 
of  the  Bishop  and  the  Diocese  in  Convention  assembled,  with 
the  grounds  for  it,  which  were,  briefly  given  :  the  great  extent 
of  territory  with  the  difficulty  experienced  in  traversing  it,  and 
the  consecjuent  inability  of  any  one  bishop  to  extend  over  it 
"such  episcopal  oversight  as  the  interests  of  the  Church  de- 
mand". "We  are  asking  perhaps,"  says  the  memorial,  "some- 
thing unusual   in   the  legislation  of  the   Church ;   but   the   great 

♦These  deputies  were  the  Rev.  J.  Lloyd  Breck,  D.  D.,  the  Rev.  T.  B. 
Lyman,  D.  D.,  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Brotherton.  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Akerly,  Mr. 
Edward   Stanly,   Mr.   Wm.    Blanding,   Mr.    J.    P.   Harmon   and   Joseph   Boston. 


DISAPPOINTING  ACTION  OF  GENERAL  CONVENTION     63 

human  flood,  in  its  Western  current,  deepens.  And  the 
orphaned  conditions  of  far  the  largest  portions  of  this  State 
make  us  bold,  in  the  Name  of  the  Master,  to  ask  that  you  send 
additional  apostles  and  prophets  to  this  coast.  We  come  before 
you  as  suppliants,  acknowledging  that  we  have  undertaken  more 
than  is  in  our  power  to  accomplish.  The  great  work  so  grows 
upon  us  that  our  Bishop  and  his  presbyters  are  being  crushed 
under  the  Aveight  of  our  accumulating  duties." 

"The  middle  counties  of  this  State,"  the  memorial  continues, 
"through  which  flow  the  Sacramento,  American  and  San  Joaquin 
rivers,  and  through  which  also  passes  the  Central  Pacific  Rail- 
road, are  rapidly  filling  up  with  a  young  and  enterprising  people. 
Here  alone  is  more  than  work  enough  for  one  bishop." 

The  memorial  also  cited  precedents  supposed  to  support  such 
action  as  was  sought. 

Several  other  dioceses  presented  memorials  of  a  like  nature 
in  their  respective  interests. 

The  result  of  the  General  Convention's  deliberations  and 
action  in  response  to  these  appeals  was  an  amendment  to  Canon 
13,  P.  v..  Title  I,  on  the  Appointment  of  Assistant  Bishops, 
adding  thereto  as  a  further  ground  for  such  appointment,  "by 
reason  of  the  extent  of  territory" ;  and  providing  that  "before 
the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop  for  the  reason  of  the  extent 
of  the  diocese,  the  consent  of  the  General  Convention,  or  during 
the  recess  thereof  of  a  majority  of  the  Bishops  and  of  the  several 
Standing  Committees  must  be  had  and  obtained."  And  so  it 
Avas  reported  to  the  Diocesan  Convention  of  1872. 

This  report,  the  purport  of  which  had  of  course  become 
generally  known  long  before,  was  received  and  accepted  in 
silence,  and  the  committee  discharged.  It  was  by  no  means 
the  kind  of  relief  which  had  been  desired.  An  assistant  bishop 
while  he  would  have  relieved  the  Diocesan  himself  in  his  epis- 
copal labors,  would  have  added  heavily  to  the  financial  burdens 
of  the  diocese  which  were  already  piling  up  to  proportions 
threatening  diocesan  bankruptcy.  The  memorial  to  the  General 
Convention  had  not  included  as  one  of  the  grounds  of  its  appeal 
the  fact  that  the  arrearages  upon  the  salary  of  Bishop  Kip  were 
then  nearly  $20,000— $21,882.12,  as  reported  to  the  Convention 
of   1873! 

It  is  proper  to  state,  however,  that  over  $9000  of  this  amount 
was  of  questionable  correctness,  since  the  action  of  the  Conven- 
tion in  1859  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  fixed  the  salary  of  the 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Bishop  at  $3000  a  year,  or  to  have  constituted  a  promise  or  obli- 
gation of  the  Diocese  as  a  diocese,  to  pay  that  or  any  other 
definite  salary  to  the  Bishop. 

In  his  convention  address  of  1873  the  Bishop  again  briefly 
referred  to  the  subject  of  the  division  of  the  Diocese.  After 
mentioning  the  fact  that  he  was  then  "passing  through  the 
twentieth  year"  of  his  episcopate  in  the  Diocese,  "many  of  them 
years  on  which  I  do  not  care  to  look  back,  years  of  trial  and 
apparently  unrequited  toil — when  the  heart  failed,  and  I  would 
gladly,  had  it  been  possible,  have  withdrawn  from  the  contest" ; 
he  added,  "but  brighter  times,  I  believe,  are  dawning  on  the 
Church  in  this  Diocese.  There  has  never  been  a  year  when  I 
have  been  enabled  to  accomplish  so  much  official  labor  for  the 
Church.  No  elements  of  discord  exist  in  our  midst.  Party 
lines  are  unknown.  .  .  .  Our  number  of  clergy  is  constantly 
increasing  by  the  addition  of  working,  earnest  men ;  we  need 
only  a  division  of  this  diocese,  thus  affording  increased  episco- 
pal supervision,  to  double  the  strength  of  the  Church  on  this 
Coast." 

The  Bishop's  reference  in  the  above  cjuotations  from  his  con- 
vention address  that  year  is  not  the  only  evidence  he  gave  of  his 
own  consciousness  of  personal  inadequacy  for  the  stress  which 
was  at  the  time  pressing  upon  the  hearts  of  many.  On  one 
occasion  at  least,  he  confided  his  feeling  of  discouragement  to 
others  in  private  conversation.  To  one  of  the  younger  clergy, 
his  own  son  in  the  ministry,  he  spoke  so  sadly  of  it,  and  so 
pathetically,  that  neither  his  words  nor  the  expression  on  his 
face  could  ever  be  forgotten,  of  his  depression,  because  of  the 
failure,  he  felt  he  was  making,  and  said  then  that  he  thought  that 
he  ought  himself  to  retire  from  the  field  if  it  were  possible  for 
him  to  do  so.* 

There  was,  however,  no  little  of  the  hero  in  Bishop  Kip,  and 
he  soon  recovered  his  poise,  and  again  did  his  best  in  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  ministry  which  had  been  laid  upon  him. 

The  allusion  of  the  Bishop  to  a  division  of  the  Diocese  was 
referred  to  a  special  committee  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Elias 
Birdsall,  the  Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Bonte,  Mr.  Thomas  Walch,  of 
Eureka,  Humboldt  county;  Mr.  R.  W.  Kirkham,  of  Oakland, 
and  Mr.  Joseph  Boston,  of  Santa  Cruz,  with  instructions  to 
report  to  the  next  convention. 

*At   that   time   in   the  American   Cliurch  a   diocesan   might   not   eitlier   resign 
or  be  transferred  from   liis   diocese. 


DIVISION  SECURED   IX   1874  65 

Again,  in  his  address  to  the  convention  of  1874  the  Bishop 
spoke  of  the  subject  as  follows:  "The  most  important  business 
before  the  Convention  will  probably  be  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Division  of  the  Diocese.  Of  the  necessity  for  this 
division  there  can  be  no  question.  That  any  one  bishop  can 
attend  to  the  increasing  wants  of  a  diocese  nine  hundred  miles 
in  length  with  often  but  little  facilities  for  traveling  is  impos- 
sible. At  the  last  General  Convention  we  applied  to  have  the 
Northern  and  Southern  portions  of  the  Diocese  set  off  as  mis- 
sionary jurisdictions.  There  was  every  disposition  in  the 
House  of  Bishops  to  comply  with  this  request,  but  it  was  found 
that  there  was  no  provision  in  the  Constitution  to  provide  for 
the  portion  of  an  old  diocese  being  set  off  to  form  a  missionary 
jurisdiction.  This  will  be  remedied  by  the  proposed  alteration 
of  the  Constitution  (of  the  General  Convention)  at  the  approach- 
ing Convention  in  October,  and  then  the  desired  arrangement 
can  be  made." 

"It  is  of  course  necessary,"  continued  the  Bishop,  "that  these 
portions  of  the  Diocese  should  become  missionary  jurisdictions 
(as  distinguished  from  independent  dioceses)  that  the  bishops 
may  receive  at  least  a  partial  support  from  the  East.  It  is 
impossible  that  either  can  be  supported  by  his  portion  of  the 
diocese;  while  by  the  present  canon  (constitutional  provision  it 
was)  it  is  stated  that  consent  shall  not  be  given  by  the  General 
Convention  (for  forming  a  new  diocese)  until  it  has  given  satis- 
factory assurance  of  a  suitable  provision  for  the  support  of  the 
episcopate  in  the  new  diocese.  Whether  both  jurisdictions  will 
be  granted,"  concludes  the  Bishop,  "I  think  is  doubtful.  .  .  . 
I  would  advise,  therefore,  that  at  present  we  ask  for  but  one 
division.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  one  will  be  allowed  and 
the  northern  part  of  this  Diocese  formed  into  a  new  jurisdic- 
tion." 

Accordingly  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  instructed  its 
deputies  to  the  General  Convention  of  1874  to  memorialize  that 
body  on  the  subject  still  asking  however  for  the  two  new 
jurisdictions. 

The  answer  of  the  General  Convention  was  the  constitution 
of  "The  Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  Northern  California,"  only, 
and  the  election  of  the  Rev.  John  Henry  Ducachet  Wingfield, 
D.D.,  to  be  its  bishop. 

The  territory  of  the  new  jurisdiction  was  "all  that  portion  of 
the  State  and  old  diocese  lying  north  of  a  line  beginning  at  the 


66  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

sea  coast  on  the  northern  boundary  of  Marin  county,  thence 
along  the  southern  boundaries  of  Sonoma,  Napa,  Solano,  Sacra- 
mento, Amador  and  El  Dorado  counties  to  the  State  line  on  the 
east." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  now  that  in  the  action  taken  by  the 
California  Convention  at  that  time  it  was  confidently  declared 
that  while  the  northern  jurisdiction  Avould  recjuire "missionary  aid 
for  the  support  of  its  bishop  but  for  "a  limited  time",  "the  vast 
field  at  the  South  must  be  purely  missionary  ground  for  many 
years  to  come !" 

The  division  having  been  consummated  and  Dr.  Wingfield 
having  been  consecrated,  it  remained  only  for  the  Bishop  of  the 
old  Diocese  canonically  to  transfer  to  it  the  clergy  resident 
within  its  limits  and  desirous  of  such  transfer.  These  were 
sixteen  in  number,  as  follows  :* 

Rev.  A.   P.  Anderson,   Grass  Valley  ; 

Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Bonte,  Sacramento ; 

Rev.  J.   Lloyd  Breck,  D.D.,  Benicia; 

Rev.  Edward  B.  Church,  Crescent  City; 

Rev.  John  Cornell,  Wheatland  ; 

Rev.  George  R.  Davis,  Nevada  City ; 

Rev.  W.  H.  Dickey; 

Rev.  Edward  L.  Green,  Vallejo; 

Rev.  Arthur  E.  Hill,  Folsom ; 

Rev.  D'Estaing  Jennings ; 

Rev.  William  Leacock,  Napa; 

Rev.  C.  C.  Pierce,  Placerville ; 

Rev.  George  D.  Silliman,  Napa ; 

Rev.  Thomas  Smith,  Petaluma ; 

Rev.  Wm.  P.  Tucker,  Benicia ;  and 

Rev.  J.  S.  Thomson  (of  the  diocese  of  Frederickton),  Eureka. 

This  left  forty-six  names  on  the  clergy  list  of  the  old  Diocese. 
Of  communicants  the  old  Diocese  retained  2379,  while  to  the 
new  missionary  jurisdiction  594  were  transferred.  The  new 
jurisdiction  began,  too,  with  twelve  Church  buildings,  and  also 
the  schools  of  St.  Augustine  and  St.  Mary,  Benicia.  This  was 
vastly  greater  strength  than  the  old  Diocese,  covering  the  whole 
State  had  when  Bishop  Kip  was  sent  to  it  as  Missionary  Bishop 
in  1854,  twenty-one  years  before,  with  its  one  presbyter  engaged 
in  parish  work,  the  rector  of  Trinity  parish,  San  Francisco,  and 

*Bishop    Kip's   Convention   address   of   1875, 


MOTIVES  AND   EXPECTATIONS  INVOLVED  67 

not  a  permanent  Church  edifice  of  any  sort,  as  he  reminded  his 
Convention  at  the  time  this  division  was  consummated. 

The  inquiry  naturally  suggests  itself  as  to  what  the  real 
motives  were  in  the  minds  of  those  who  so  persistently  sought 
and  secured  the  first  division  of  the  Diocese  in  1871  to  1874,  and 
what  they  expected  to  gain  by  it  for  themselves  and  for  the 
Church.  It  is  an  analysis  not  now  easy  to  make ;  and  if  the 
Churchmen  of  that  day  had  been  asked  to  do  so  it  may  be 
doubted  if  they  could  have  given  any  clear  or  concerted  answer 
to  the  question.  But  looking  back  upon  it  all  now,  one  who  was 
himself  a  participant  may  be  allowed  some  such  diagnosis  ol 
the  case  as  this :  There  was  present  generally  at  the  time  a 
yearning  for  something  perhaps  undefinable  but  yet  distinctly 
felt  as  some  way  lacking;  a  yearning  for  something  to  make 
things  "go" — for  a  motive  power.  Or  was  it  for  a  regulator? 
Or  was  it  not  rather  for  a  director  and  a  leader?  Those  men 
and  women  belonged  to  a  Church  which  in  its  very  genius  pre- 
supposed and  required  a  central  organized  leadership — a  per- 
sonal cpiscopos  near  enough  at  hand  for  consultation  and  stimu- 
lation in  the  work  to  be  planned  and  done. 

Doubtless,  too,  a  less  worthy  thought  was  that  a  missionary 
bishop  Avould  not  be  dependent  upon  local  resources  for  his 
support. 

If  such  were  the  half  expressed  sentiments  of  the  Diocese  at 
large  it  might  be  added  that  the  clergy  in  particular,  scattered 
and  widely  separated,  and  each  one  burdened  with  the  work  of 
building  up  a  local  Church  and  with  perplexing  and  often  times 
delicate  pastoral  relations,  felt  the  need  of  sympathetic,  guiding, 
upholding  and  visible  support  from  their  own  chief  pastor. 

Bishop  Kip  may  readily  be  credited  on  his  part,  too.  with  an 
oppressive  sense  of  his  own  inadequacy  for  extending  his  epis- 
copal ministrations  over  so  vast  and  so  growing  a  field  as  then 
constituted  his  diocese. 

It  was  just  at  a  time,  too,  when  the  principle  and  the  prac- 
tical wisdom  of  more  and  smaller  dioceses  had  newly  and 
strongly  gripped  the  minds  of  Church  people  throughout  the 
country,  and  this  may  have  entered  as  a  further  factor  in  the 
case. 


See  page  75  in  the  fol- 
lowing chapter  for  notices 
of  these  two  leading  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Church 
and    Diocese. 


THE  REV.   ALFRED   LEE   BREWER,   D.  D. 


CHAPTER  IX 
MISSIONARY  SYSTEM  AND  WORK  OF  THE  DIOCESE 

FOR  convenience  and  perspicuity  the  history  and  develop- 
ment of  the  Missionary  System  of  the  Diocese  from  its 
inception  to  its  present  state  of  efificiency  will  be  presented 
in  this  chapter  as  a  single  topic,  divided  into  several  sub  topics, 
each  under  its  proper  svib  heading.  In  this  way  it  is  thought 
the  unity  of  this  great  subject  may  the  better  be  preserved  as 
a  matter  of  interest  to  the  reader  and  for  more  ready  reference 
— though  for  the  latter  it  will  be  found  helpful  to  use  the  Index 
freely.  For  the  history  of  the  local  missions  and  parishes  estab- 
lished in  the  practical  field  work  of  diocesan  missions,  reference 
will  mainly  have  to  be  made  to  Appendix  B,  where  they  will  all 
be  found  in  chronological  or  alphabetical  order. 

The  Great  Mission  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  world,  the 
primary  purpose  of  its  institution  here  on  earth,  is  unquestion- 
ably that  of  making  Christ  and  His  Gospel  known  among  all 
people,  stamped  upon  it  by  its  Divine  Founder  Himself  in  these 
words  to  his  first  disciples  and  apostles:  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

This  same  commission  extends  to  every  subsequent  follower, 
and  congregation  and  society  of  followers  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
end  of  time,  and  especially  to  the  official  successors  of  the  orig- 
inal Twelve  in  the  ministry  of  the  Church. 

Every  Diocese,  as  an  organic  unit  in  this  "Body  of  Christ"  on 
earth,  must  particularly  be  charged  with  the  same  great  com- 
mission. 

Full  warrant  is  found  then  in  this  fundamental  principle  of 
Christianity  for  devoting  a  chapter  in  our  History  to  the  work  of 
Missions  in  the  Diocese,  and  for  the  effort  to  make  it  one  of  the 
most  important  and  interesting  of  its  chapters. 

By  reference  to  the  canons  of  the  Diocese  as  first  adopted 
(Appendix  A,  page  325),  it  will  be  seen  that  slight  attention  was 
given  to  the  subject  beyond  its  recognition  as  one  of  primary 


70  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

importance,  entitled  to  mention  at  least  in  the  first  steps  taken 
in  the  organization  of  the  Church  in  California.  At  the  same 
time  it  witnesses  to  the  very  inadequate  measures  as  yet  pro- 
vided generally  in  diocesan  plans  for  carrying  on  the  work  of 
Church  extension  within  their  own  borders.  It  was  there  stated 
that  the  Bishop  should  have  direction  and  control  of  all  missions 
within  the  Diocese,  but  all  appropriations  of  money  for  such 
purpose  should  be  under  the  direction  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee. As  to  a  missionary  fund,  it  was  provided  that  there 
should  be  created  a  "diocesan  fund  to  sustain  the  missions  and 
institutions  of  the  Diocese*  and  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
Convention."  And  this  "diocesan  fund"  was  ordered  to  be 
divided  into  two  parts,  ojic  fourth  to  be  appropriated  to  the  mis- 
sion, and  three  fourths  to  the  diocesan  institutions  and  conven- 
tional expenses." 

Nor  was  any  important  change  made  in  these  conditions  for 
eight  years.  It  must  of  course  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  con- 
gregations or  "parishes"  constituting  the  diocese,  excepting  one 
or  two,  were  themselves  but  self-made  missions,  struggling  for 
a  bare  existence,  and  seldom  having  the  services  of  a  minister 
continuously  for  any  considerable  period.  Besides  the  members 
of  that  first  convention  were  very  few  in  number,  and  doubtless 
wholly  inexperienced  in  the  subject. 

In  1858,  at  the  suggestion  of  Bishop  Kip,  a  new  canon  "of 
diocesan  missions"  was  adopted,  in  which  the  Bishop  together 
with  the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  were  given 
"direction  and  control  of  all  missions,  selecting  stations,  appoint- 
ing missionaries  on  the  nomination  of  the  Bishop,  and  making 
to  them  the  necessary  appropriations  from  the  funds  provided 
for  that  purpose."  There  was  also  to  be  a  treasurer,  selected  by 
the  committee.  It  was  also  made  the  "duty  of  each  parish  cler- 
gyman to  raise  contributions  in  his  congregation,  by  collections 
or  subscriptions ;  the  minimum  from  each  parish  being  fixed  at 
one  dollar  for  each  communicant.  The  collections  on  visitations 
of  the  Bishop  to  any  parish  for  a  service  were  also  to  be  devoted 
to  this  object — at  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop. 

This  was  a  distinct  improvement;  yet  the  elimination  of  the 
lay  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  a  mistaken  policy, 
for  their  business  training  should  be  helpful,  and  besides,  their 
presence    on    a    committee    dealing   with    missions    would    be    a 

*The    "diocesan   institutions"   were   to   be    "a  college,    a   theological   seminary, 
a  presbyteriuni  and  a  sanctuarium." 


EARLY  CANONICAL  ACTION— SAL\LL  CONTRIBUTIONS    71 

means  of  interesting  laymen  in  the  subject,  in  itself  something 
much  to  be  desired.* 

So  far  nothing  whatever  had  been  appropriated  from  any 
fund  for  missions  of  any  sort.  But  at  the  Convention  of  1859 
for  the  first  time  there  were  reported  contributions  for  missions, 
amounting  to  $705.58.  Nearly  all  of  this  had  resulted  from  col- 
lections at  visitations  of  the  Bishop  to  parishes.  Only  Grace 
Church,  San  Francisco,  had,  besides,  raised  anything  by  "indi- 
vidual subscriptions  of  $1  each" — amounting  to  $175.  Grass 
Valley,  Nevada  City  and  Napa,  where  there  had  been  no  epis- 
copal visitation,  had,  however,  sent  in  between  them,  nearly  $25. 
The  Bishop  in  his  address  to  the  convention  declared  that  the 
new  missionary  organization  had  proved  "entirely  successful". 
The  collections  steadily  decreased  during  the  next  five  or  six 
years. 

The  report  to  the  Convention  from  the  Missionary  Com- 
mittee in  1865  however,  contains  a  confession  that  the  last 
records  of  any  meeting  even,  of  the  committee  was  four  years 
before !  The  appointment  of  the  Rev.  E.  Birdsall  as  missionary 
at  Los  Angeles,  and  the  necessity  for  making  provision  for  his 
support,  with  other  questions  arising  from  his  energetic  work 
there,  appear  to  have  now  galvanized  the  committee  into  action 
once  more.  In  1865,  with  a  view  to  "the  necessity  of  adopting 
some  system  in  their  operations",  the  committee  constituted 
several  "missionary  districts"  with  defined  boundaries,  within 
which  the  several  missionaries  were  to  confine  their  labors ;  the 
first  was  that  of  Sonoma,  to  include  the  Sonoma  Valley,  with 
Napa  and  Santa  Rosa.  The  second  was  that  of  Los  Angeles ; 
and  the  third  was  that  of  Alameda.  Of  this  last  it  was  said  that 
the  "missionary  will  be  expected  to  officiate  every  Lord's  Day 
morning  at  Brooklyn."  "It  will  be  further  expected  of  him  that 
he  will  establish  preaching  stations  at  which  he  shall  regularly 
officiate".  The  Rev.  D.  E.  Willes  was  thereupon  appointed  as 
the  missionary  for  this  district,  with  a  stipend  of  thirty  dollars 
a  month,  first  for  three,  then  for  four  months  more;  and  then, 
"from  the  entire  satisfaction  given  by  the  missionary  the  stipend 
was  increased  to  fifty-five  dollars,  until  further  action  of  this 
committee.  Of  this  amount  five  dollars  was  to  defray  the  ex- 
pense of  horse  hire."  (Report  of  committee  to  convention  of 
1866.) 

The  next  year  (1867)  the  committee  reported  the  constitu- 
tion of  San  Mateo  county  into  a  "missionary  district,"  and  the 

*This    was    corrected    in    1866,    when    the    whole    Standing    Committee    was 
again  made,   together  with  tlie  Bishop,   to  constitute  the  missionary  committee. 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

sum  of  fifty  dollars  a  month  appropriated  towards  the  support 
of  a  missionary  there.  Also  that  "a  missionary  at  large"  had 
been  provided  for  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  the  Rev.  D.  J.  Lee 
receiving  the  appointment.  The  Rev.  H.  H.  Messenger  was  also 
sent  to  Los  Angeles,  and  an  appropriation  was  made  "to  the 
mission  of  Santa  Barbara  and  parts  adjacent".  Judging  from 
the  subsequent  reports  to  the  Convention  the  most  of  these  mis- 
sionaries must  have  fared  pretty  poorly  in  the  realization  of  the 
appropriations  made  to  them. 

Reporting  to  the  Convention  of  1869  the  Missionary  Com- 
mittee say  that  the  only  missionary  under  appointment  at  that 
time  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Willes,  in  the  district  of  Alameda,  on  a 
stipend  from  the  Diocese  of  $50  a  month ;  and  this  was  in  ar- 
rears several  months.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  Mr.  Willes  resigned,  in  July,  1868. 

In  this  same  report  there  appeared  almost  for  the  first  time 
in  the  records  of  the  Diocese,  some  real  discussion  of  missionary 
conditions,  and  of  the  need  for  radical  changes  in  policy,  in  con- 
ducting this  most  important  business  of  the  Church. 

It  appears  that,  with  the  knowledge  and  approval  of  the 
Bishop,  but  independently  of  the  Committee,  considerable  sums 
had  been  contributed  by  the  larger  city  parishes,  and  certain 
individuals  (exceeding  $3500),  for  the  support  of  "useful  mis- 
sionary work"  in  various  parts  of  the  Diocese.  This  was  not 
unreasonably  looked  upon  by  the  Committee  as  interfering 
greatly  with  both  the  unity  and  the  efificiency  of  the  missionary 
work  of  the  Diocese.  The  desirability  of  giving  to  both  parishes 
and  individuals  some  choice  in  the  applications  of  their  contribu- 
tions was  recognized  ;  but  at  the  same  time,  it  was  argued  that 
the  present  irregularities  if  continued  would  lead  to  confusion 
and  rivalry.  It  must  at  any  rate  tend  to  impair  the  purpose  and 
usefulness  of  the  constituted  missionary  authority  of  the  Diocese 
in  this  chief  work  with  which  it  was  charged.  A  young  layman 
who  had  recently  come  to  the  coast,  in  a  letter  in  the  Pacific 
Churchman,  soon  after  the  adjournment  of  the  convention  of 
1868,  called  attention  to  some  of  these  conditions  as  they  ap- 
peared to  exist,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  Diocese  had  no  miis- 
sionary  committee  especially  elected  as  such,  and  critically 
questioned  the  policy  of  trying  to  turn  the  Standing  Committee 
into  such  a  committee,  ex  officio.  What  effect  that  letter  may 
have  had,  if  any,  upon  the  committee  in  making  this  report  can- 
not be  known,  but  at  any  rate  the  next  convention  (1869) 
adopted  an  amendment  to  the  canon  providing  for  the  election 


DELEGATE  MEETING  FROM  THE  GENERAL  BOARD       7J 

at  each  annual  convention  of  three  clergymen  and  three  laymen 
to  constitute  the  Missionary  Committee ;  and  thereupon  the 
Rev.  James  S.  Bush,  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer  and  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Breck,  with  Samuel  C.  Gray,  W.  A.  Andrews  and  James  Palache 
were  immediately  so  elected.  As  an  evidence  of  the  practical 
wisdom  of  the  change,  and  of  the  effect  of  the  admirable  report 
of  the  old  committee  to  the  previous  convention,  the  first  report 
(in  1870)  of  the  new  committee  showed  receipts  amounting  to 
$3282.45,  with  twelve  missionaries  enrolled,  the  most  of  these 
being  at  the  same  time  "rectors"  of  incipient  country  "parishes." 

It  should  also  be  remembered  that  since  the  beginning  of  the 
Diocese  more  or  less  liberal  assistance  had  been  rendered  by  the 
General  Board  of  Missions  toward  the  support  of  such  diocesan 
missionaries  as  were  nominated  to  it  by  the  Bishop. 


Delegate  Meeting 

Mention  should  be  made  here  of  the  Delegate  Meeting  of  the 
General  Board  of  Missions,  held  in  San  Francisco  just  prior  to 
the  Convention  of  1870,  at  the  urgent  invitation  of  this  California 
Missionary  Committee.  It  was  at  the  time  a  notable  event,  and 
large  hopes  and  expectations  were  indulged  in  from  it,  both  here 
and  at  the  East.  California  Church  people  had  not  as  yet  been 
aroused  to  much  interest  in  the  General  Missions  of  the  Church, 
even  those  within  our  own  country;  and  as  to  "Foreign  Mis- 
sions", they  "had  no  use  for  them,"  or  "did  not  believe  in  them," 
to  quote  a  very  commonly  heard  expression. 

With  Dr.  Twing,  the  great  General  Secretary  at  their  head, 
the  Delegation  was  made  up  of  such  well  known  bishops  as  Ran- 
dall, of  Colorado ;  Clarkson,  of  Nebraska ;  Tuttle,  of  Montana 
and  Utah;  Whittaker,  of  Nevada,  and  Morris,  of  Oregon;  and 
priests  and  preachers  of  such  recognized  eloquence  as  Dr.  Vin- 
ton, of  Boston;  B.  H.  Paddock,  of  Brooklyn;  George  Leeds,  of 
Baltimore;  M.  A.  DeWolfe  Howe,  of  Philadelphia;  Henry  C. 
Potter,  of  New  York;  Joseph  Cross,  of  Western  New  York;  the 
Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hare,  afterwards  Bishop  of  South  Dakota;  Rev. 
George  L.  Locke,  of  Rhode  Island ;  Rev.  John  A.  Aspinwall,  and 
several  well  known  laymen  also.  Many  of  them  had  their  wives 
with  them. 

The  opening  service  was  held  in  Trinity  Church,  on  Sunday 
evening,  for  which  careful  preparation  had  been  made — united 
choirs,  suitable  decorations,  and  so  on,  with  an  immense  congre- 


74  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

gation,  a  large  number  being  men,  quite  filling  the  spacious 
building.  Dr.  A.  H.  Vinton  was  the  preacher.  The  sermon  was 
on  Foreign  Missions- — able — eloquent — ponderous — long.  The 
keynote  was  struck.  Other  sessions  followed,  with  consulta- 
tions, addresses,  and  so  forth — but  no  more  great  congregations, 
nor  great  enthusiasm.  "The  land  of  gold"  did  not  turn  its  cur- 
rent of  the  yellow  metal  as  a  river  into  the  treasury  of  the 
Church  in  New  York  for  "General  Missions",  but  in  silvery 
driblets  only,  as  before,  did  California's  interest  in  the  great 
cause  manifest  itself.  This  was  an  undisguised  disappointment, 
for  it  seemed  to  indicate  complete  failure  in  the  purpose  for 
which  at  such  large  expense  of  time,  energy  and  money,  it  had 
been  undertaken.  Nor  in  the  Diocese  itself  were  any  marked 
results  to  be  credited  to  it.  Yet — who  knows?  Such  well  in- 
tended and  prayerful  efforts  may  scarcely  be  allowed  to  result 
in  no  good — no  blessing. 

A  great  union  missionary  meeting  for  children,  held  on  a 
Sunday  afternoon  at  Trinity  Church,  to  which  the  Sunday 
Schbols  of  the  different  parishes  marched  with  class  banners 
waving,  remains  to  some  of  those  then  children,  still  living  in 
San  Francisco  and  vicinity,  a  most  vivid  memory. 

Since  that  day  no  auditorium  has  seemed  to  them  so  vast  as 
the  nave  of  old  Trinity,  no  chorus  of  voices  so  mighty,  no  human 
presence  so  imposing  and  inspiring  as  Dr.  Twing  when  he  talked 
of  black,  white,  red  and  brown  children  in  our  land  and  all  over 
the  world,  who  knew  not  the  Holy  Child,  Jesus.  Lasting  im- 
pressions of  the  need  for  missions  were  received  that  day — the 
coming  of  those  delegates  meant  something  that  was  not  failure. 

Some  Notable  Individual  Workers 

This  seems  a  suitable  place  to  make  record  in  these  pages  of 
some  marked  individual  laborers  in  the  field  of  missions  in  the 
Diocese  not  specifically  included  in  what  has  been  so  far  written 
here.  Chief  of  these  will  be  the  abundant  labors  of  Bishop  Kip. 
Whatever  criticism  may  be  allowed  of  his  skill  or  wisdom  in 
purely  administrative  functions,  there  can  be  no  questioning  the 
personal  devotion,  untiring  zeal  and  activity,  in  season  and  out 
of  season,  unselfish,  self-sacrificing,  with  which  the  first  Bishop 
of  California  in  journey ings  oft,  and  in  response  to  every  call 
that  came  to  him,  visited  all  parts  of  his  great  diocese.  Frankly 
he  was  not  by  nature  nor  by  accomplishment  a  pioneer,  nor  an 
administrator,    a   limitation   which    he    himself    fully   and   freely 


NOTABLE   INDIVIDUAL   MISSIONARIES  75 

recognized.  Even  to  preside  in  the  convention,  or  in  any  sort 
of  a  business  meeting-,  was  abnormal  and  distasteful.  But  there 
Avas  a  charm — a  power — a  dignity  in  his  personality,  felt  whether 
in  a  drawing  room,  the  humble  cottage  of  a  mountain  village  or 
on  the  streets  of  a  great  and  bustling  city,  which  left  impressions 
that  abide  still  in  many  a  memory. 

Another,  a  priest  of  an  almost  opposite  type,  was  the  Rev. 
Wm.  H.  Hill.  To  compare  the  two  men  would  be  unfair  to 
both.  Mr.  Hill  was  a  man  of  the  world  and  at  home  among  men 
of  all  classes.  His  first  work  in  California  was  that  of  a  moun- 
tain and  mining  camp  missionary,  in  which  he  was  eminently 
successful.  Then  being  sent  in  May,  1856.  to  the  rescue  from 
threatened  collapse  of  Grace  parish,  Sacramento,  his  vigorous 
business  experience  and  tact  soon  settled  difficulties  and  placed 
it  again  on  the  road  to  prosperity,  saw  the  building  of  a  church 
there,  and  of  which  he  remained  the  rector  for  fourteen  years. 
In  the  convention  of  the  Diocese,  from  the  very  first  he  became 
a  power,  from  his  knowledge  of  parliamentary  procedure.  He 
was  frequently  called  upon  to  preside  at  its  meetings.  But  it  is 
of  Mr.  Hill's  missionary  activity  that  this  paragraph  was  to 
speak.  After  resigning  the  Sacramento  parish  in  1870  he 
devoted  his  time  largely  to  traveling  throughout  the  State,  pri- 
marily in  the  interest  of  the  Odd  Fellows  of  which  he  was  a 
leading  spirit,  but  combined  with  his  trips  he  did  a  great  amount 
of  missionary  work.  Much  of  this  was  pioneering.  Many  an 
out  of  the  way  town  first  saw  a  Prayer  Book  service  conducted 
by  a  vested  priest  of  the  Church  as  a  result  of  one  of  Mr.  Hill's 
visits.  The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  and  children  were 
baptized. 

The  outlook  for  an  advantageous  beginning  of  regular  and 
permanent  missionary  efifort  was  considered  from  a  practical 
standpoint.  A  full  report  to  the  Bishop  and  convention  was 
made  each  year,  and  occasional  accounts  of  his  trips  were  writ- 
ten for  the  Pacific  Churchman.  In  this  way  Mr.  Hill's  work,  at 
no  expense  to  the  Diocese,  was  unquestionably  of  much  value. 

Another  exceedingly  valuable  acquisition  to  the  Diocese  was 
found  in  the  coming  of  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer  in  1865.  He  came 
from  Michigan,  in  the  prime  of  early  manhood,  and  equipped 
with  a  full  measure  of  missionary  zeal,  not  only,  but  with  a 
practical  knowledge  of  measures  and  agencies  found  useful  at 
the  East  in  organized  missionary  work.  He  was  chosen  as  a 
member  of  the  first  Missionary  Committee  under  the  canon  as 
amended  in  1870,  and  was  made  its  secretary.     Here  his  practical 


76  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

ideas  and  genius  for  organization  were  quickly  realized,  and  for 
years  afterwards  he  was  the  leading  spirit  of  the  missionary 
work  of  the  Diocese,  entering  into  it,  too,  personally,  whenever 
and  wherever  his  growingly  important  parochial  and  educational 
duties  at  San  Mateo  permitted. 

The  Rev.  James  S.  McGowan,  who  came  to  the  Diocese  in 
1873,  deserves  a  place  in  this  roll  of  honor.  His  first  work  was 
at  Salinas,  where  he  organized  St.  Paul's  mission,  and  also  built 
its  first  church.  He  came  to  be  noted  as  the  great  builder  of 
churches,  no  less  than  seven  being  credited  to  him  in  all.  He 
also  organized  four  new  missions. 

Convocations 

The  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer,  in  the  first  convention  he  attended, 
in  1865,  the  year  of  his  arrival,  and  again  in  1866,  proposed  the 
beginning  of  a  system  of  convocations,  and  although  nothing 
appears  to  have  been  done  by  action  of  the  convention  at  that 
time,  he  was  successful  in  getting  a  kind  of  volunteer  convoca- 
tion system  established  in  1867,  the  first  meeting  of  one  of  these 
being  held  at  San  Jose,  September  12  of  that  year.  This  was 
attended  by  the  Bishop  and  eleven  others  of  the  clergy,  and  the 
Bishop  appointed  him  "Rural  Dean". 

A  similar  meeting  and  organization  took  place  at  Stockton, 
when  the  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall,  then  rector  of  St.  John's,  was 
made  dean.  In  his  address  to  the  convention  of  1868,  the 
Bishop  refers  to  it  in  these  words : 

"You  are  aware,  my  brethren,  that  the  system  of  convoca- 
tions which  has  been  so  extensively  adopted  at  the  East  has 
been  introduced  into  this  Diocese  during  the  past  year.  It  has 
in  our  older  dioceses  been  found  useful  in  promoting  fraternal 
feeling  among  the  clergy,  and  in  organizing  a  more  efficient 
system  of  missionary  operations.  ...  I  believe  they  will  do 
good,  though  they  cannot  act  as  efficiently  as  at  the  East,  on 
account  of  the  distance  of  clergy  from  each  other."  It  is  pretty 
clear  that  about  the  only  thought  in  the  Bishop's  mind  was  of 
fraternal  gatherings  of  the  clergy.  Very  few  further  allusions 
to  them  are  to  be  found  in  any  extant  records,  until  the  conven- 
tion of  1873,  when  a  new  code  of  canons  was  adopted,  in  which 
for  the  first  time  there  appeared  carefully  framed  provisions  for 
a  comprehensive  modern  missionary  system,  including  convoca- 
tions, and  placing  the  deans,  with  the  president  of  the  Standing 


MISSIONARY   CONVOCATIONS  11 

Committee  and  the  treasurer  of  the  Convention,  on  the  Board  of 
Missions  as  ex  officio  members. 

In  the  digest  of  canons  of  1873,  just  mentioned,  canon  17, 
''of  Convocations"  provided  that  "the  Diocese  shall  be  divided 
into  two  or  more  convocations,  the  boundaries  heretofore  prac- 
tically recognized  to  continue  until  further  action  by  the  Con- 
vention ;"  this  gave  each  convocation  authority  to  elect  its  own 
officers ;  the  "president  or  dean"  to  be  approved  by  the  Bishop, 
and  to  hold  office  for  three  years.  In  1885  "three  years"  was 
changed  to  two  years.  It  was  further  declared  that  "the  dean  of 
each  convocation  shall  have  an  oversight  of  all  missions  within 
his  district,  and  must  report  to  the  Bishop  any  neglect  in  carry- 
ing out  the  missionary  system."  Canon  15  also  provided  for  the 
deans  of  convocations  being  e.v  officio  members  of  the  Board  of 
Missions.  The  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer  was  elected  dean  of  the 
"First"  or  Southern  Convocation;  and  Dr.  Breck  of  that  of  the 
North,  both  taking  their  places  c.v  officio  on  the  Board  of 
Missions. 

The  Convention  of  1877,  because  of  the  division  of  the 
Diocese  made  three  years  before,  divided  the  Diocese  into  four 
convocation  districts ;  the  First  to  consist  of  San  Francisco  and 
Marin  counties ;  the  Second  of  Alameda,  Contra  Costa,  San  Joa- 
quin, Calaveras,  Alpine,  Stanislaus,  Tuolumne,  Mono,  Merced, 
Mariposa,  Fresno,  Tulare  and  Inyo.  The  Third  of  San  Mateo, 
Santa  Clara,  San  Benito,  Santa  Cruz  and  Monterey,  and  the 
Fourth  of  "all  lying  south  of  the  southerly  boundaries  of  Mon- 
terey, Tulare  and  Inyo  counties."  In  1885,  San  Luis  Obispo 
and  Kern  were  substituted  for  "Monterey  and  Tulare."  The 
only  dean  mentioned  in  extant  records  of  1878-9  is  the  Rev. 
George  W.  Foote,  of  the  Third  district. 

In  this  amendment,  also,  it  was  provided  that  the  deans 
should  "have  oversight,  under  the  Bishop,  of  all  missions  and 
missionary  work"  within  their  respective  districts ;  should  see 
that  all  parts  of  his  district  were  visited  by  missionaries  and 
supplied  with  the  services  of  the  Church  so  far  as  possible, 
directing  the  movements  of  missionaries  for  that  purpose". 

In  1888  a  new  division  of  the  Diocese  into  two  convocations 
was  made,  the  dividing  line  being  the  northern  boundaries  of  the 
counties  of  San  Luis  Obispo,  Kern  and  San  Bernardino.  Several 
other  minor  changes  were  also  made  as  to  the  purposes  of  the 
convocations.  The  four  convocations,  during  the  past  eleven 
years  appear  to  have  fallen  into  desuetude,  and  this  new  arrange- 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

ment,  making  two  large  districts,  gave  to  their  meetings  more 
dignity,  while  the  increasing  infirmity  of  the  aging  Bishop  of 
of  the  Diocese  added  somewhat  to  the  importance  of  the  office 
of  the  deans.  Besides,  there  was  in  it,  probably  not  altogether 
unconsciously  in  the  minds  of  some  of  those  who  advocated  it, 
a  step  towards  the  setting  apart  of  the  territory  placed  within 
the  Southern  Convocation  district  as  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles 
in  the  not  distant  future.  The  deans  chosen  in  these  new  con- 
vocations, respectively,  at  their  first  meetings,  were  the  Rev.  Dr. 
A.  G.  L.  Trew  in  the  South  and  the  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley  in  the 
North. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  a  really  active  influence  and  use- 
fulness of  the  convocations  in  the  life  and  work  of  the  Diocese, 
in  both  its  northern  and  southern  sections,  especially  as  a  forum 
for  the  discussion  of  problems  coming  before  the  Church,  in  a 
less  formal  way  than  the  floor  of  the  convention  itself  admits  of. 
At  this  same  revision  of  the  canon  on  missions  the  deans  of 
convocation,  with  the  other  ex  officio  members,  excepting  only 
the  Bishop,  ceased  to  have  place  on  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
the  Diocese.  No  further  changes  of  consequence  were  made  in 
the  convocation  system  of  the  Diocese,  till  after  the  setting  of¥ 
and  setting  up  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  in  1895. 

Then  the  convocation  districts  were  reconstituted  as  those  of 
San  Francisco,  San  Jose  and  San  Joaquin,  the  first  to  include 
San  Francisco  with  San  Mateo,  Alameda,  Contra  Costa,  ]\Iarin, 
and  San  Joaquin  counties.  This  arrangement  lasted  till  after 
the  setting  off  of  the  Missionary  District  of  San  Joaquin,  when 
the  old  Diocese  found  two  convocation  districts  again  sufficient 
for  its  needs :  "San  Francisco  to  include  Alameda,  Contra  Costa 
and  Marin  counties,  all  south  of  that  to  be  San  Jose." 


Practical  Changes  in  Missionary  System  Made  in  1873 

Reverting  to  1873,  when  the  best  digest  of  the  canon  law  of 
the  Diocese  so  far  in  its  history  was  made,  but  still  confining 
our  examination  of  it  to  the  subject  of  missions,  there  are  found 
to  be  some  very  important  and  radical  changes  besides  those 
already  noted.  One  of  these  was  in  providing  for  the  first  time 
a  clear  distinction  between  "parishes"  and  "missions".  A 
"parish"  was  to  be  a  self-supporting  congregation,  with  a  vestry 
and  rector,  and  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State.  On 
the  other  hand  a  "mission"  was  to  be  a  congregation  without 


IMPORTANT  CHANGES  IN  MISSION  SYSTEM  79 

any  of  the  above  noted  features  of  a  parish,  and  "under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Bishop  and  Board  of  Missions",  ministered  to  by  a 
duly  appointed  missionary  subject  to  removal  by  the  Bishop  at 
any  time ;  the  salaries  of  missionaries  to  be  ("fixed  and)  paid" 
by  the  Board  of  Missions.  The  words  in  brackets  were  added 
a  year  or  two  later,  and  are  very  important. 

Every  mission  was  required  to  pledge  and  pay  to  the  Board 
of  Missions  a  stipulated  monthly  amount.  The  officers  provided 
for  a  mission  were  a  warden,  a  clerk  and  a  treasurer,  at  first  to 
be  appointed  by  the  Bishop  and  after  the  first  year  to  be  elected 
by  the  members  of  the  mission.  Missions  duly  organized  were 
to  be  admitted  to  union  with  the  convention  of  the  Diocese,  and 
represented  by  delegates,  the  same  in  number  and  with  the  same 
privileges  and  powers  as  those  of  a  parish. 

Provision  was  made  for  acquiring  and  holding  property,  and 
for  the  revenues  of  a  mission  to  be  used  in  the  payment  of  its 
pledge  to  the  Board  and  its  own  local  expenses ;  also  for  the 
manner  in  which  it  might  become  a  parish  organization.  The 
most  of  these  provisions  were  placed  in  the  "general  regulations" 
appended  to  the  canons ;  and  although  as  summarized  above, 
there  are  included  for  convenience  sake  a  few  changes  made  in 
later  years,  they  have  continued  practically  the  same  to  the 
present  time. 

Such  a  revolution  in  the  polity  of  the  Church  in  the  Diocese 
required  a  considerable  time  to  work  itself  out.  The  numerous 
little  "parishes"  all  over  the  Diocese  could  not  be  summarily 
disincorporated,  or  made  to  understand  the  change  of  status  pro- 
vided for  them,  and  be  turned  into  missions.  And  it  took  even 
a  longer  time  for  the  Bishop  and  the  Board  to  adapt  themselves 
to  the  situation,  and  put  the  new  system  into  actual  and  prac- 
tical operation.  Especially  was  this  so  in  regard  to  the  fixing 
and  payment  of  salaries  of  missionaries. 

And  yet  exactly  herein  lay  the  most  essential  principle  in- 
volved. The  old  practice  was  for  the  missionary  to  go  into  a 
new  field  and  be  expected  to  depend  upon  the  people  to  whom 
he  ministered  for  his  support,  supplemented  usually  by  a  small 
stipend,  averaging  $25  a  month  from  the  Board.  This  local  sup- 
port was  secured  as  best  it  might  be,  commonly  by  the  minister 
himself,  varying  in  amount  according  to  the  popularity,  or  the 
skill  as  a  beggar  of  the  poor  missionary.  The  new  system  would 
make  the  missionary  entirely  independent,  financially,  as  to  his 
own  support,  of  the  people  to  whom  he  ministered,  his  whole 


80  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

salary  being  paid  by  the  Board.  This  left  him  free  to  teach  his 
people  the  principle  and  duty  of  giving  for  tlie  support  and  work 
of  the  Church  without  being  chargeable  with  selfish  motives. 
Besides,  his  own  dignity  and  sense  of  security  were  preserved 
through  having  the  zvholc  diocese  back  of  him  and  responsible  for 
a  fixed  monthly  salary  so  long  as  he  was  kept  at  his  post.  In 
this  respect  he  was  placed  upon  the  same  footing  with  the  mis- 
sionaries in  foreign  fields. 

But  the  new  plan  had  to  be  shown  to  be  practicable  by  illus- 
trations in  the  field  before  the  Board  of  Missions  could  muster 
faith  and  courage  to  put  it  in  general  operation.  The  first  oppor- 
tunity for  this  came  in  the  starting  of  the  mission  at  AA^atson- 
ville.  The  missionary  sent  there  was  an  ardent  believer  in  it, 
and  insisted  upon  having  the  new  plan  strictly  carried  out  in  his 
case.  It  worked  all  right.  The  next  opportunity  was  when  the 
same  missionary  was  assigned  to  the  great  field  of  the  San  Joa- 
cjuin  Valley  in  the  fall  of  1879,  when  again  and  on  a  much  larger 
scale  its  wisdom  and  practicability  were  amply  demonstrated. 
To  put  this  clearly  before  our  readers,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
give  it  the  place  to  which  it  is  entitled  in  a  record  of  the  History 
of  the  Diocese,  as  brief  an  account  as  possible  of  the  San  Joaquin 
mission  wdll  be  here  inserted. 


The  San  Joaquin  Valley  Mission  Field 

This  great  A^alley,  reaching  from  Stockton  to  the  Tehachapi 
Mountains,  between  the  Coast  Range  and  the  Sierras,  with  the 
railroad  recently  completed  and  in  operation  through  its  wdiole 
length,  and  with  several  new  and  growing"  towns  and  county 
seats  called  into  being  by  the  railway,  still  remained  unoccupied 
by  the  Church.  A  few  services  had  been  held  at  the  older  towns 
of  Visalia  and  Bakersfield,  and  also  in  Fresno,  Merced  and 
Modesto,  during  the  previous  two  or  three  years,  by  the  Rev. 
Wm.  H.  Hill,  the  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall  and  the  Rev.  W.  C. 
Powell,  who  had  given  interesting  accounts  of  their  trips,  recom- 
mending that  regular  services  be  extended  to  that  field. 

In  the  late  spring  of  1879,  having  resigned  the  charge  at 
Watsonville,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kelley.  at  his  own  suggestion,  was 
sent  by  the  Bishop  on  an  investigating  tour  through  this  valley, 
to  occupy  the  month  of  June  with  its  five  Sundays,  and  to  re- 
port. He  visited  all  of  the  larger  towns  holding  services  and 
consulting  with  such  Church  people  as  were  to  be  found  as  well 


THE  SAN  JOAQUIN  VALLEY   MISSION  81 

as  other  citizens.  At  the  end  of  the  month,  reporting  to  the 
Bishop  and  Board  of  Missions,  he  strongly  urged  the  sending  of 
at  least  one  missionary  into  the  valley  immediately,  at  the  same 
time  recommending  that  Fresno  City  should  be  first  occupied 
and  made  the  headquarters  of  the  work,  though  it  was  at  the 
time  the  newest  and  nearly  the  least  in  size  of  all  the  towns 
visited.  But  there  was  that  about  the  place,  and  the  handful  of 
Church  people  found  there,  which  prompted  this  recommen- 
dation. 

Mr.  Kelley  then  left  on  a  trip  to  Oregon  where  he  had  a  call 
to  the  rectorship  of  a  parish,  to  spend  a  month  there  by  invita- 
tion of  the  vestry  and  Bishop  Morris.  On  his  return  to  San 
Francisco,  and  pending  a  decision  as  to  his  acceptance  of  the 
call,  which  was  quite  an  attractive  one,  he  found  that  a  cor- 
respondence between  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer,  the  energetic 
secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  one  of  the  leading 
Fresno  gentlemen  to  whom  he  had  been  referred,  had  resulted 
in  a  hesitation  because  of  the  opinion  of  the  Fresno  correspond- 
ent that  it  would  be  premature  to  attempt  at  that  time  to  begin 
Church  work  in  that  place.  Upon  his  urgent  insistence  on  the 
importance  of  immediate  action  in  accordance  with  his  own  first 
recommendation,  Mr.  Kelley  was  taken  by  surprise  by  the  ques- 
tion:  "Will  you  go  yourself  then?"  Between  confidence  in  his 
own  judgment,  and  some  natural  pique,  perhaps,  he  promptly 
answered  that  he  would  go,  if  the  Diocese  would  stand  back  of 
him  with  an  adequate  yet  moderate  salary  according  to  the  pre- 
scribed missionary  system,  together  with  provision  for  traveling 
expenses  in  caring  for  other  points  besides  Fresno. 

The  Board  at  its  next  meeting  accepted  these  stipulations, 
and  the  first  regular  missionary  to  the  San  Joaquin  Valley  was 
appointed.  Before  the  end  of  September  he  appeared  on  the 
ground  at  Fresno  almost  without  notice  to  the  people  there,  to 
begin  operations.  The  first  service,  the  next  Sunday,  was  held 
in  Tupper's  law  office.  In  a  few  weeks  the  missionary  was  fol- 
lowed by  his  family,  for  whom  quarters  were  found  with  dififi- 
culty,  and  it  was  made  evident  that  they  had  come  to  stay.  And 
stay  they  did  for  thirteen  years.  The  reception  was  cordial,  and 
interest  in  the  purpose  of  establishing  the  Church  there  was  soon 
increasingly  manifested. 

There  is  not  space  here,  nor  is  it  needful,  to  tell  of  the  shifts 
which  had  to  be  made  for  places  to  hold  services  in,  including 
one  end  of  a  store  room  for  coffins — till  at  last  a  large  unoccupied 
room  in  the  "big  white  school  house"  was  secured. 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

For  "Fresno  City"  at  that  time  was  a  very  new  village  of 
about  800  inhabitants,  rapidly  growing  and  ambitious,  but  with- 
out many  comforts  and  conveniences  as  yet.  The  class  of  people 
was  dilTerent  from  that  found  elsewhere  in  the  Valley,  including 
as  it  did  a  considerable  and  influential  proportion  of  cultivated 
men  right  from  the  Southern  States,  with  their  families.  There 
was  only  one  little  South  Methodist  "meeting  house",  with  irreg- 
ular services,  which  did  not  appeal  at  all  to  these  people ;  and 
the  Roman  Catholics  even  had  not  yet  gotten  any  permanent 
place  there.  So  that  the  Church  was  practically  first  on  the 
ground.  St.  James'  Mission  was  organized  December  15,  1879, 
with  nine  communicants — all  women. 

Meanwhile  Bakersfield  had  been  visited  several  times,  and  on 
December  1,  (1879),  St.  Paul's  Mission  was  organized  with 
about  a  dozen  communicants,  including  several  men.  Though 
an  older  town  than  Fresno,  only  the  Romanists,  and  a  feeble 
little  South  Methodist  church  were  ahead  of  us.  The  beginning 
of  regular  Church  services  was  greeted  with  real  enthusiasm. 
These  were  held  for  a  number  of  years  in  an  unused  room  in 
the  new  school  house.  Like  Fresno,  Bakersfield  at  this  time 
was  a  place  of  numerous  saloons,  and  an  almost  total  non- 
observance  of  Sunday.  Sumner,  Lemoore,  Tulare,  Hanford,  and 
Visalia,  Centerville,  Merced  and  Modesto  were  all  visited  within 
the  next  six  or  eight  months  and  services  held ;  steps  also  were 
taken  at  several  of  these  places  toward  the  organization  of  mis- 
sions. The  policy,  however,  was  not  to  organize  a  mission  ex- 
cept where  there  appeared  to  be  a  reasonable  expectation  of 
permanent  growth  and  of  regular  services  being  held,  with  some 
interested  and  responsible  Church  people  to  provide  a  place  of 
worship  and  otherwise  act  locally  as  officers  and  supporters. 
Sometimes  considerable  progress  would  be  made  before  any 
organization  beyond  that  of  a  woman's  guild  and  a  Sunday 
school  would  be  proposed,  with  such  occasional  services  and 
ministrations  as  could  be  given. 

And  so  the  work  went  on  from  year  to  year.  The  mission- 
aries were  free  under  the  "Missionary  System"  of  the  Diocese, 
to  educate  and  encourage  the  people  in  the  missions  to  increase 
their  monthly  pledges  to  the  Board  of  Missions  from  time  to 
time,  and  to  expect  also,  to  respond  to  the  various  canonical 
collections  for  other  diocesan  and  general  Church  purposes,  in- 
cluding those  for  missions,  independently  of  their  own  monthly 
pledges.  The  envelope  system  was  of  course  always  kept  in 
operation. 


SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  AND  MISSIONARY  LEADERS     83 

With  the  beg-inning  of  1881  the  Rev.  Wm.  L.  Mott  was 
appointed  an  associate  missionary,  with  special  charge  of  Mo- 
desto and  Merced  ;  and  in  1882  the  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Griffiths, 
deacon,  was  similarly  placed  at  Bakersfield.  In  1885  the  Rev. 
H.  Horace  Clapham.  formerly  an  English  Wesleyan  minister, 
having  been  confirmed  and  ordained  deacon  in  St.  James' 
Church,  Fresno,  succeeded  Mr.  Griffiths  at  Bakersfield,  and  in 
1892  the  Rev.  Louis  C.  Sanford.  then  in  Deacon's  orders,  was 
placed  in  special  charge  of  Fowler  and  Selma,  which  had  both 
become  promising  missions.  And  all  these  were  sustained  under 
the  missionary  system  described  earlier  in  this  chapter. 


Southern    California 

It  was  not  till  1877-1879  that  the  vast  area  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia commenced  attracting  the  attention  which  has  since  made 
it  grow  into  one  of  the  best  known  regions  of  the  whole  country, 
and  into  the  strong  and  vigorous  diocese  that  now  has  its  See 
in  and  takes  name  from  its  chief  city,  Los  Angeles.  Within 
these  two  years  there  arrived  there  two  men  who  were  destined, 
in  the  providence  of  God,  to  become  leaders  in  the  part  which 
this  Church  was  to  have  in  its  religious  development. 

One  of  these  was  the  Rev.  A.  G.  L.  Trew,  the  other,  was 
John  A.  Emery.  Both  came  as  invalids,  drawn  thither  by  the 
reputation  the  climate  had  begun  to  attain  for  a  certain  salubri- 
ousness  which  has  made  it  famous.  Both  soon  found  such 
benefit  from  the  change  of  air  and  scene  as  to  challenge  the  re- 
dedication  of  their  lives  to  the  service  and  the  Church  of  God. 
Both  are  still  living  and  active  in  their  ministry,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Trew  as  president  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  diocese  of 
Los  Angeles,  chairman  of  its  committee  on  canons,  one  of  the 
examining  chaplains  and  rector  emeritus  of  his  last  parish.  The 
other  is  the  able  and  widely  known  archdeacon  of  the  Diocese 
of  California,  secretary  of  its  board  of  missions  and  president  of 
the  Corporation  of  the  Diocese.  This  after  a  lapse  of  a  third  of 
a   century  !* 

But  it  was  only  of  their  parts,  respectively,  as  missionaries 
in  the  early  days  of  the  Church  in  Southern  California  that  it 
was  intended  to  speak  here,  giving  them  credit  for  the  leader- 
ship and  influence  they  exerted  in  starting  up  and  directing  the 
Church's  hold  upon  the  interior  communities  there.      The  Rev. 

*  Dr.  Trew  died  in  January,  1915. 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Elias  Birdsall,  already  mentioned  as  the  founder  of  St.  xA.thana- 
sius  parish,  Los  Angeles,  (now  St.  Paul's  pro  Cathedral)  in 
1864,  had  gone  back  there  after  an  absence  of  several  years,  as 
its  rector,  and  deserves  equal  commendation  for  his  part  in  his 
somewhat  different  field.  But  it  was  Trew  who  pioneered  in 
giving  stimulus  and  first  direction  to  the  missions  of  the  more 
inland  towns  and  communities,  some  of  which  have  since  grown 
into  strong  parishes.  They  were  soon  and  rapidly  joined  by 
others  who  became  active  missionaries  and  have  also  left  envi- 
able records,  all  of  which,  together  with  the  specific  results  of 
the  work  done  by  the  two  or  three  specifically  named,  will  be 
found  among  the  tabulated  records  of  missions  and  parishes  in 
the  proper  appendix  (B). 

The  Rev.  Henry  B.  Restarick.  who  went  to  San  Diego  in 
1883,  or  1884,  should  also  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  foundation 
layers  of  the  Church  in  Southern  California.  As  missionary 
and  as  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church  he  showed  remarkable  genius 
for  both  organization  and  administration.  He  is  now  missionary 
bishop  of  Honolulu. 

To  Chapter  XXI  recounting  the  development  of  the  Diocese 
of  Los  Angeles  after  it  was  set  off  from  California  in  1896,  the 
reader  is  now  referred  for  the  further  history  of  that  most  inter- 
esting field. 

Very  important  developments  of  the  Missionary  System  of 
the  Diocese  were  made  some  years  subsequently  to  the  period 
during  which  it  grew  by  slow  and  difficult  stages  to  the  measure 
of  efficiency  described  in  this  chapter,  one  of  the  most  prominent 
of  these  being  the  evolution  of  the  archdeaconry  as  we  now  have 
it.  This  and  other  important  and  interesting  factors  in  the 
practical  work  of  diocesan  missions  will  be  found  quite  fully 
described  in  a  later  chapter  to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

Without  doubt,  however,  some  of  the  most  essential  prin- 
ciples entering  into  the  work  of  missions  were  established 
through  the  study  and  experience  of  which  this  chapter  is  a 
record. 


Church  Missions  to  the  Oriental  People  in  Our  Midst 

Before  closing  this  chapter,  however,  something  should  be 
said  of  one  peculiar  field  and  opportunity  for  Christian  mission- 
ary work  presented  to  the  Church  in  California  from  the  first. 


MISSIONS  TO  CHINESE  IN  CALIFORNIA  85 

Coincident  with  the  Pioneers  of  '48-'51  themselves  the 
Chinese  began  to  appear  in  large  numbers  in  San  Francisco  and 
the  interior  mining  regions.  They  were  a  quiet,  industrious 
people,  and  wholly  ignorant  of  the  language,  save  for  the 
"pidgin  English"  which  many  of  them  had  acquired  in  Canton, 
and  of  the  religion  of  Americans.  They  were  heathen  in  our 
midst  and  at  our  very  doors,  and  as  domestic  servants  in  our 
homes. 

Naturally  Christian  principles  and  Christian  consciences 
were  early  confronted  with  the  problem  of  Christian  duty  in  the 
premises.  The  language  presented  a  seemingly  insurmountable 
difficulty.  Americans  could  not  learn  the  Chinese;  and  the 
Chinese  made  little  progress  in  acquiring  English,  the  business 
jargon  brought  with  them  from  Canton  satisfying  their  needs. 

In  1854  or  1855,  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Syle,  a  missionary  of  our 
Church  in  China  who  had  learned  the  Chinese  language,  was 
sent  here  for  work  among  the  Chinese  in  California.  But  not 
knowing  the  Cantonese  dialect,  almost  exclusively  that  of  those 
who  had  come  to  America,  he  could  make  no  progress  among 
them  and  soon  returned  to  the  Orient. 

Sunday  Schools  for  Chinese  were  opened  in  several  of  our 
Churches  ;  and  that  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  San  Francisco, 
during  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Lathrop,  had  a  large 
attendance,  and  volunteer  teachers  in  sufficient  numbers  were 
found  to  provide  an  instructor  for  each  pupil,  or  at  most  for 
two  to  four  in  a  class. 

As  was  soon  evident,  all  that  was  being  done,  and  apparently 
all  that  the  wily  Orientals  came  for,  was  the  teaching  of  Eng- 
lish. Many  were  apt  learners,  and  soon  got  so  they  could 
laboriously  read  the  Gospels,  and  could  also  sing  a  number  of 
hymns  vociferously.  Beyond  this  it  was  difficulty  to  discover 
that  much  if  any  religious  impression  was  made  upon  their 
minds ;  yet  now  and  then  one  was  baptized,  and  in  a  few 
instances  Bishop  Kip  speaks  of  a  Chinese  being  confirmed. 

Finally,  in  1879,  a  candidate  for  orders,  Walter  Ching  Young, 
"educated"  and  trained  for  the  ministry  in  one  of  the  Divinity 
schools  of  the  East,  came  to  San  Francisco  as  a  missionary  to 
his  countrymen.  He  was  made  deacon  May  10,  1879.  Gather- 
ing his  countrymen  in  the  Sunday  school  rooms  of  Trinity 
Church,  with  the  strong  support  of  the  rector.  Rev.  Dr.  Beers, 
Mr.  Young  did  the  best  he  could,  with  his  limitations  of  educa- 
tion and  speech,  but  never  seemed  to  gain  much  influence  or 
standing  with  the  members  of  his  race,  and  accomplished  little. 


86  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

About  1907  he  went  to  China  with  his  family,  where  he  now  is. 
When  Bishop  Nichols  came  to  the  Diocese  he  undertook  to 
gather  together  and  direct  such  small  efforts  as  were  still  being 
made  to  a  better  purpose,  but  again  little  headway  could  be 
obtained  at  first. 

Meanwhile  the  Presbyterian,  Baptist  and  Methodist  bodies 
had  established  and  were  carrying  on  Chinese  Missions  in  the 
city,  in  substantial  and  well  equipped  buildings  and  with  trained 
workers,  strongly  supported  by  their  respective  "boards"  with 
funds  mostly  from  the  East.  It  seemed  to  be  a  part  of  their 
foreign  missions  work.  How  much  local  support  they  got  for 
this  branch  of  their  work  was  not  so  apparent.'^ 

By  this  time  the  peculiar  feeling  anent  the  Chinese  had  taken 
possession  of  the  average  Californian,  which  has  persisted  ever 
since.  It  scarcely  comes  within  our  present  province  to  describe 
this  feeling,  either  to  defend  or  condemn  it.  It  may  have  been 
from  the  contempt  which  familiarity  breeds  so  commonly,  or  the 
antagonism  that  their  "cheap"  and,  (by  contrast)  reliable  labor 
bred  in  the  minds  of,  (especially  foreign)  white  working  people ; 
some  said  it  was  just  "race  prejudice";  others,  that  the  over- 
whelming numbers  with  which  they  might  pour  in  upon  us 
would  endanger,  if  unchecked,  the  foundations  of  our  social 
system. 

At  any  rate  the  "feeling"  was  here.  The  average  Christian 
conscience  was  warped  by  it.  Like  yet  unlike  it  was  to  a  cer- 
tain "feeling"  prevalent  in  the  Southern  States  of  our  Republic. 
Very  few  altogether  resisted  it.  The  "exclusion  laws"  have 
served  at  least  to  allay  the  intensity  of  the  feeling  in  regard  to 
the  Chinese,  while  a  similar  feeling  has  recently  developed  more 
or  less  strongly  toward  the  people  of  another  oriental  country. 

Meanwhile  forces  were  at  work  within  their  consciences,  and 
through  the  intelligence,  or  the  philosophy,  of  Christian  thought, 
which  were  slowly  modifying  people's  views  regarding  the 
matter. 

The  change  in  what  may  be  termed  the  policy  of  foreign  mis- 
sions from  the  mere  rescuing  of  individual  souls  one  by  one 
from  heathen  darkness  to  the  semblance  of  American  Christians 
— the  change  in  policy  from  that  to  a  wider,  more  practical  care 

*  The  "Occidental  Board  of  Foreign  Missions",  (one  of  the  seven  W^onien's 
Boards  of  the  Presbyterian  Church)  in  San  Francisco,  controls  al!  funds  re- 
ceived by  it  from  Presbyterian  Churclies  in  California,  Nevada,  Utah  and  Ari- 
zona. It  supports  the  work  among  Orientals  here,  maintaining  four  large  schools 
around  the  Bay  besides  others  in  the  above  named  States.  Besides  tliis  local 
work,  it  entirely  supports  about  forty  missionaries  in  foreign  fields  all  over  the 
world — several  of  these  being  in  China,  Japan  and  Korea. 


MISSIONS   FOR  ORIENTALS  87 

also  for  their  physical  and  social  well-being- — and  at  the  same 
time  the  coming  here  of  representatives  of  a  more  intelligent 
class  of  Chinese,  and  also  an  interest  in  "awakening  China" — 
all  these  things  combined  to  allay  the  old  California  antagonism. 

The  year  1905  saw,  as  by  a  special  Providence,  a  new  begin- 
ning of  Church  missionary  work  in  San  Francisco  when  Dea- 
coness Drant  came  from  Honolulu  and  opened  the  "True  Sunshine 
Mission".  In  this  she  had  the  financial  support  for  a  time  of  a 
wealthy  gentleman  in  Cincinnati.  The  Deaconess  brought  with 
her  a  good  knowledge  of  the  language  and  a  long  experience  in 
the  work.  She  was  cordially  welcomed  by  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese,  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  and  others. 

Then  came  the  fire  of  1906,  and  swept  away  the  whole 
Chinese  quarter,  including  the  new  mission.  But  undaunted, 
the  Deaconess  and  "True  Sunshine"  followed  the  Chinese  popu- 
lation over  to  Oakland,  and  there  began  again  its  hallowed  work, 
where  now,  in  its  own  home  at  320  Sixth  Street,  it  is  sustained 
with  the  help  of  the  Church  people  of  Alameda  County. 

As  soon  as  the  rebuilding  of  San  Francisco  was  well  under 
way,  Deaconess  Drant  again  commenced  work  there,  and  the 
success  of  both  branches  of  the  work  seemed  assured.  Having 
come  now  within  the  field  of  the  Cathedral  and  directly  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Archdeacon,  a  fine  lot  on  Clay  street  was 
purchased  by  the  Bishop  and  a  brick  building  was  erected 
upon  it. 

There  came  with  the  Deaconess  from  Honolulu  a  young 
Chinese,  Daniel  Ng  to  assist  her  in  her  work  here.  Entering 
the  Church  Divinity  School,  Mr.  Ng  graduated  in  1912,  with 
honor,  was  made  deacon,  and  priest  in  1913,  and  he  now  has 
charge  of  the  Chinese  work  in  both  San  Francisco  and  Oakland, 
since  the  w^ithdrawal  of  the  Deaconess  because  of  ill  health, 
being  assisted  by  Rev.  T.  J.  Williams,  a  graduate  of  the  Divinity 
School,  who  for  several  years  has  done  faithful  work  in  the 
Mission  and  made  considerable  progress  in  learning  the  language. 

A  small  grant  from  the  General  Board  of  Missions  has 
helped  sustain  the  Chinese  work  here,  and  with  the  growing 
interest  in  it  of  Church  people,  it  seems  at  last  to  have  become 
one  of  the  well-established  institutions  of  the  Diocese. 


88  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The   Japanese   Mission 

The  Japanese  Mission,  now  so  well  established  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, is  a  growth  of  quite  a  number  of  years  of  faithful,  patient 
work  on  the  part  of  those  engaged  in  it.  It  began  with  the 
coming  of  the  Rev.  M.  Tai,  a  Japanese  priest,  in  1895,  with  a 
view  to  inaugurating  Christian  work  among  his  countrymen  in 
San  Francisco — as  some  one  said  at  the  time,  as  a  foreign  mis- 
sionary from  Japan  to  America,  sent  out  by  the  newly  organ- 
ized national  Church  of  Japan — Xippon  Sei  Kokwai !  Mr.  Tai 
was  highly  commended  by  Bishop  TvIcKim,  his  Diocesan,  and  by 
our  own  mission  authorities  in  New  York,  for  his  capacity  and 
devotion,  and  a  remarkable  gift  of  oratory  in  his  native  tongue. 

Rooms  were  secured  at  421  Powell  street,  simply  furnished, 
and  there  the  work  was  begun.  On  Mr.  Tai's  return  to  Japan, 
another  Japanese  priest,  the  Rev.  Kumazo  Mikairu,  came  to 
take  his  place,  and  on  November  29,  1896,  five  candidates  from 
the  Japanese  mission  were  confirmed  in  the  Church  of  the 
Advent  in  a  class  presented  by  the  Rev.  John  A.  Emery,  then 
rector  of  that  parish. 

Several  other  Japanese  priests  followed  one  after  another — 
James  D.  Yoshimura,  Paul  S.  Saito,  Peter  C.  Aoki,  Light  S. 
Mayekawa ;  and  then,  in  1913,  the  Rev.  Paul  H.  Murakami,  a 
graduate  of  the  Church  Divinity  School  of  the  Pacific,  was 
placed  in  charge  of  this  Mission. 

The  property  at  2236  Post  street,  the  present  headquarters 
of  the  Mission,  including  "Christ  Chapel",  is  vested  in  the 
Bishop  as  corporation  sole,  and  is  clear  of  encumbrance. 

There  are  at  present  nearly  twenty-five  communicants,  and  a 
Sunday  school  of  about  twenty  children. 

For  a  number  of  years  J\Irs.  H.  S.  Jefferys  has  been  a  most 
faithful  teacher  and  assistant  in  this  mission,  her  knowledge  of 
the  language  being  of  the  greatest  advantage  and  value  in  her 
work  there. 

Very  valuable  assistance  was  also  given  for  a  number  of 
years  in  the  Japanese  mission  by  Miss  Mary  L.  Patterson,  at 
her  own  charges. 

Lay  Readers 

Duly  licensed  Lay  Readers  have  been  largely  depended  upon 
from  the  first  in  the  beginnings  of  the  Church  here,  and  in  its 
missionary  work.  These  have  nearly  all  given  their  services  as 
a  labor  of  love,  and  not  infrequently  have  borne  expenses  of 
travel  as  well.      Some  have  been  business  and  professional  men 


LAY   READERS   AS   MISSIONARIES  89 

of  the  best  standing-;  others,  young  men  of  devotion  and  intelli- 
gence glad  to  devote  their  week  ends  to  this  ministry  of  Church 
extension. 

The  use  of  lay  readers  in  this  Diocese  has  been  especially 
stimulated  and  systematized  during  the  episcopate  of  the  pres- 
ent Bishop,  and  since  the  establishment  of  the  Archdeaconry 
and  the  Cathedral  Staff  for  missions.  In  all  there  have  been 
300  licensed  lay  readers  in  the  Diocese  of  California.  This 
includes  students  in  the  Divinity  School  for  whom  such  service 
has  been  of  unquestioned  value  in  practical  field  training  for 
their  future  ministry,  and  most  valuable  otherwise  have  been 
the  services  thus  rendered  by  them.  A  number  also  have  served 
only,  or  for  the  most  part,  within  the  parishes  to  which  they 
belonged,  in  occasional  assistance  to  or  relief  of  their  rectors. 

During  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Restarick  in  San 
Diego  that  very  active  missionary  priest  made  a  notably  large 
and  systematic  use  of  lay  helpers  in  the  extension  of  the  Church 
there  and  into  nearby  regions,  and  also  published  a  very  useful 
manual  on  the  work  of  lay  readers. 

A  few  names  only  of  the  earlier  and  of  those  serving  longest, 
and  in  the  most  distinctly  missionary  field  among  the  lay 
readers  of  the  Diocese  will  be  noted  here,  in  lieu  of  the  full  list 
which  had  at  first  been  designed  for  record  in  this  place. 

The  first,  perhaps,  deserving  to  be  mentioned  should  be  such 
unnamed  and  earnest  Churchmen  as  were  found  willing  to  take 
upon  themselves  this  office  of  reading  the  services  of  the  Prayer 
Book  where  as  yet  no  clergyman  of  any  order  in  the  Church  had 
yet  come,  and  lay  foundations  such  as  they  could  for  others  to 
build  on.  But  being  unnamed,  so  far  as  available  records  show, 
all  that  may  be  inscribed  to  their  memory  now  is  that  they  did 
what  they  could,  and  their  works  do  follow  them.  Marysville, 
especially,  seems  to  have  been  blessed  in  this  way. 

The  first  named  in  the  official  records  at  hand,  is  Major  E.  D. 
Townsend,  of  the  United  States  Army,  at  Benicia;  and  then 
Captain  J.  B.  T.  Gardner,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Fort  Tejon,  and  later  at 
Benicia,  and  Dr.  Murray,  surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Fort  Miller, 
Fresno  County.  These  all  prior  to  1855.  Mr.  J.  W.  Bissell,  in 
Stockton,  appears  to  have  rendered  a  noble  service  in  keeping 
alive  at  a  critical  time  the  beginnings  of  Church  life  there ;  and 
Mr.  Stephen  Fletcher,  also,  in  Grass  Valley.  Mr.  John  Chitten- 
den is  more  easily  identified  as  lay  reader  and  one  of  the 
founders  of  St.  John's  Church,  Mission  Dolores,  San  Francisco. 


90  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Then  will  follow  such  honored  names  as  Julian  McAllister, 
U.  S.  A.,  at  Benicia,  Lansing  Tooker,  Natoma,  Matthew  Lennon, 
afterwards  the  well-known  veteran  of  Gilroy ;  Col.  Hayne  of 
Santa  Barbara,  and  A.  B.  Andrews  of  San  Francisco  and 
vicinity,  later  in  Holy  Orders.  Some  of  these  last  date  as  late 
as  the  early  seventies  and  will  be  remembered  by  many  still 
living. 

Of  those  more  recent  it  will  not  be  deemed  invidious,  it  is 
believed,  if  such  as  these  are  selected  for  specific  mention  as 
examples  of  such  faithfulness  as  possibly  all  would  have  reached 
up  to  had  like  opportunities  been  presented :  George  H.  An- 
druss,  at  Fresno,  and  numerous  points  in  the  mission  field;  E. 
H.  Price,  especially  at  Livermore,  and  now  in  Holy  Orders  ; 
Joseph  E.  Newman,  at  Madera;  Alfred  R.  Gurr,  at  Merced; 
H.  H.  Nagle,  Mokelumne  Hill  and  Randsberg,  building  a  Church 
at  each  place ;  Tracy  R.  Kelley,  at  Modesto ;  Fred  T.  Foster,  in- 
valuable in  work  at  the  San  Francisco  Alms  House  and  Relief 
Home  and  the  Excelsior  District ;  George  E.  Goe,  over  twelve 
years  of  persevering,  efficient  ministry  at  Ocean  View  and  else- 
where in  San  Francisco ;  J.  C.  Astredo,  at  points  too  numerous 
for  mention;  A.  W.  Darwall,  at  Boulder  Creek,  where  he  built 
a  Church,  and  now  in  Holy  Orders ;  Mr.  Croot  Stone,  the  much 
beloved  resident  lay-pastor  at  Martinez,  where  he  died  early  in 
1909,  having  but  recently  been  admitted  as  a  candidate  for  Holy 
Orders. 

The  growth  of  our  Diocesan  Alissionary  System  and  work 
it  is  hoped  has  been  sufficiently  shown,  in  its  various  phases, 
from  small  and  discouraging  conditions,  to  the  very  respectable, 
not  to  say  satisfactory  state  to  which  as  a  whole  it  had  attained 
by  the  beginning  of  the  new  century.  Then,  too,  a  larger 
minded  interest  throughout  tTie  Diocese  had  developed  also  in 
the  General  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  work  of  the 
Church.  It  was  found  now  that  confusion  resulted  as  between 
General  Missions  and  those  of  our  own  Diocese,  and  between 
offerings  asked  and  to  be  made  for  the  former,  and  quarterly, 
or  at  other  times,  for  the  latter.  The  clergy  were  not  always 
careful  in  their  notices  and  appeals  to  make  clear  the  distinction. 
It  was,  therefore,  determined  to  change  the  term  "Diocesan 
Missions"  to  "Church  Extension  in  the  Diocese"  and  "Church 
Extension  Fund".  This  was  done  by  proper  canonical  amend- 
ments in  1904.      See  also  Chapter  XIV  for  further  developments. 


CHAPTER  X 

PERIOD  OF  REMARKABLE  GROWTH  FROM  1874  TO 
1890   AND    ELECTION    OF   ASSISTANT    BISHOP 

THESE    sixteen    years    in   both    the    State   and    the    Church 
formed  a  period  of  remarkable  growth  of  population  and 
of  material  resources;    and  in  each  case  this  growth  was 
found  especially  in  Southern  California. 

The  civic  population  there  at  the  beginning  of  this  period 
was  in  round  numbers  about  200,000,  a  large  percentage  of 
which  was  made  up  of  the  Spanish  and  Indian  natives  who  were 
there  at  the  time  of  the  first  American  occupancy  of  the  country. 
Los  Angeles  was  still  a  village  of  some  7000  people.  The  Epis- 
copal Church  was  represented  by  six  clergymen,  and  five  par- 
ishes and  missions,  with  about  200  communicants,  and  two 
Church  buildings.  Its  Church  property  was  estimated  at  about 
$18,500;  and  the  total  offerings,  for  all  purposes,  did  not  exceed 
$3000. 

It  is  little  wonder  then  that  in  the  discussions  regarding  the 
setting  oft'  of  the  missionary  jurisdiction  of  Northern  California 
in  that  year,  while  it  was  declared  that  this  new  jurisdiction 
would  require  aid  in  the  support  of  its  bishop  but  for  a  "limited 
time",  the  vast  field  at  the  South  (of  the  Tehachapi)  must  be 
purely  missionary  for  many  years  to  come ! 

Just  previous  to  and  during  the  first  six  years  of  the  time  to 
be  covered,  chronologically,  by  this  chapter,  there  occurred  or 
developed  into  permanent  interest  several  events  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  Church  and  Diocese  which  are  to  be  treated  as 
special  topics  in  a  separate  chapter.  These  are  the  founding  of 
its  first  Church  Institutions — the  Church  Home  and  St.  Luke's 
Hospital;  (see  chapter  XI)  also  the  Church  Union.  By  this 
plan  the  whole  development  and  history  of  each  of  these  and 
other  institutions  later  could  be  brought  into  review  uninter- 
rupted by  other  passing  incidents  requiring  mention  in  a  his- 
torical narrative. 

In  the  same  way  and  for  the  same  purpose,  the  development 
of  the  great  Missionary  System  of  the  Diocese,  and  its  Incor- 
poration, with  the  later  working  out  of  the  Financial  System 
which  has  given  California  a  unique  place  in  church  economics, 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

will  be  found  each  in  a  chapter  of  its  own,  though  in  a  large 
measure  these  accomplishments  must  be  credited  to  the  period 
now  being  considered. 

After  the  new  Missionary  Jurisdiction  or  District,  of  North- 
ern California  was  constituted  (1874)  the  old  Diocese  of 
California  was  left  with  a  great  territory  still,  with  forty-three 
priests  and  deacons,  2520  communicants,  thirty-six  parishes  and 
missions,  twenty-six  Church  buildings,  and  four  rectories  and 
parsonages,  valued  with  land  occupied  by  them  at  about  $454,- 
000.  Evidently  this  was  an  ample  field  for  any  one  bishop  to 
oversee  and  further  develop. 

Bishop  Kip  was  still  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  he  entered 
upon  the  visitation  and  administration  of  his  diocese,  not  as 
having  in  its  diminished  size  lessened  its  opportunities  and  its 
demands  upon  him,  but  rather  stimulated  with  the  feeling  that 
now  he  could  a  little  more  adequately  cover  the  ground  and 
meet  the  requirements  presented  in  it. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  he  remarked  in  his  convention 
address  that  by  the  blessing  of  God,  he  had  "been  able  to 
accomplish  more  work  than  in  any  previous  year  of  his  resi- 
dence in  the  Diocese."  Three  months  had  been  spent  in  the 
southern  counties  of  the  State.  That  was  the  twenty-fifth 
Annual  Convention  of  the  Diocese. 

"How  great  will  be  the  change,"  says  the  Bishop  again,  "at 
the  end  of  another  quarter  century !" — when  those  then  listening 
to  him  who  survive  till  then,  "looking  back  to  our  gathering  in 
this  year  of  1875,  will  feel  by  comparison,  that  this  was  'a  day 
of  small  things'  to  the  Church." 

During  the  next  six  years,  (1875-1881)  there  was  a  steady 
strengthening  of  the  Church  and  Diocese  in  all  respects,  beyond 
what  calls  for  special  mention  here.  The  number  confirmed 
increased  year  by  year,  from  322  to  462.  The  clergy  list  stood 
about  stationary.  The  number  of  communicants  increased  by 
thirty  per  cent.  In  financial  matters,  all  of  the  funds  of  the 
Diocese  gave  evidence  of  a  very  considerable  awakening  of  the 
people  to  their  responsibilities,  including  more  prompt  and  full 
payment  of  the  Bishop's  salary  and  other  obligations,  and  also 
the  support  and  advancement  of  missionary  work  within  the 
Diocese.  There  was  an  increase  of  thirteen  in  the  number  of 
parishes  and  missions  entitled  to  representation  in  the  Conven- 
tion, nearly  all  of  these  being  missions  organized  in  newly 
opened  missionary  districts. 


PUBLICITY  93 

Of  these  new  missionary  districts,  that  of  the  great  San 
Joaquin  Valley  was  the  most  extended  and,  at  the  time,  prom- 
ising; (for  an  account  of  this  the  reader  is  referred  to  chapter 
IX),  while  the  vast  region  south  of  the  Tehachapi  mountains 
was  just  beginning  to  give  indications  of  the  marvelous  growth 
which  was  soon  to  astonish  the  country.     (See  also  chapter  IX.) 

The  canonical  legislation  of  the  Convention  began  to  take  on 
more  progressive  and  practical  forms,  too,  in  the  later  part  of 
this  period,  that  is,  after  1881.  The  appointment  of  Standing 
Committees  of  the  Convention  on  Christian  Education  and 
Church  Charities  was  provided  for  in  1883  and  1884.  These 
committees  in  their  investigations  and  reports  were  means  of 
bringing  before  the  members  of  the  Convention  information 
regarding  the  conditions  and  needs  of  these  institutions,  and 
sometimes  delinquencies  in  their  management,  which  might  not 
otherwise  become  known  to  the  Church.  For  some  of  them  had 
no  requirements  in  their  by-laws  that  they  should  report  annu- 
ally to  the  Convention.  Then,  too,  initial  action  was  taken  to 
provide  for  a  standing  committee  of  the  Convention  "On  the 
State  of  the  Church."  These  new  committees  as  will  be  seen 
were  each  and  all  in  the  interest  of 


Publicity 

This  term,  however,  had  not  then  come  into  much  use,  nor 
had  the  thing  it  now  so  significantly  stands  for  begun  to  be  de- 
manded, or  its  importance  generally  appreciated,  in  Church 
afifairs  any  more  than  in  politics  and  business  interests.  Indeed 
this  matter  seems  to  be  of  enough  importance  to  warrant  its 
being  thus  given  special  prominence  under  a  sub  title. 

The  principle  applies  to  all  affairs  of  a  public  or  semi-public 
nature  placed  in  the  management  of  associations,  corporations, 
committees  or  trusteeships  of  any  sort.  It  is  opposed  to  every- 
thing like  star  chamber  procedure.  Besides,  whatever  people 
are  expected  to  be  interested  in,  and  to  support,  they  must 
k)ioz(ii  about.  Their  confidence  in  the  management  of  it  must  be 
assured  by  such  knowledge.  Again,  the  fact  that  their  acts  and 
policies  are  open  to  inspection  will  in  itself  tend  powerfully  to 
prevent  both  negligence  and  fraud  on  the  part  of  those  en- 
trusted with  such  agencies  as  are  being  considered.  Further- 
more, published  statements  of  what  is  done,  or  even  of  proposed 
measures,    will   often   stimulate    discussion   which    may    in   turn 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

enlighten  counsel  and  arouse  interest  where  interest  and  support 
are  required. 

Had  the  "Episcopal  Fund  Association"  formed  in  1869  and 
1870,  been  governed,  and  acted  strictly  on  this  principle  of 
Publicity  it  is  not  at  all  likely  that  it  would  have  forfeited  the 
confidence  of  the  Church,  and  lost  a  considerable  part  of  the 
funds  entrusted  to  it,  as  it  did. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  at  least,  no  institution,  charit- 
able, educational,  or  other,  nor  any  "Fund",  should  be  recognized 
as  a  Church  Institution,  or  "Fund",  entitled  or  expected  to  have 
the  support,  as  such,  of  church  people,  unless  it  is  provided  that 
its  affairs  be  open  to  proper  inspection  by  the  authorities  of  the 
Church,  and  are  systematically  reported  to  those  authorities  for 
publication. 


Further  Dawning  of  a  New  Era 

The  more  progressive  sort  of  canonical  legislation  in  the 
Diocese,  already  alluded  to,  and  other  like  action  as  well,  became 
more  and  more  marked  year  by  year.  It  was  during  this  time 
that  the  movement  began  and  action  was  finally  taken  for  the 
incorporation  of  the  Diocese,  an  extended  account  of  which  will 
be  found  in  Chapter  XII. 

It  was  in  1886  that  the  Armitage  Orphanage  was  founded 
by  the  Rev.  Alfred  L.  Brewer  and  his  wife  and  associates,  and 
the  story  of  its  early  days  and  the  years  of  its  upgrowth  to 
success  in  the  good  work  for  which  it  was  intended  will  be 
found  in  another  chapter.     (XL) 

The  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund  in  the  interest  of  the 
families  of  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese,  was  started  most  auspici- 
ously in  1889,  by  the  introduction  of  a  suitable  canon  by  Mr. 
C.  V.  S.  Gibbs,  who  also  made  the  first  substantial  gift  toward 
the   endowment. 

The  Maria  Kip  Orphanage  for  Girls,  as  a  companion  institu- 
tion to  the  Armitage,  to  be  located  in  San  Francisco,  grew  so 
naturally  and  so  soon  from  the  same  spirit  of  love,  and  largely 
the  same  individual  action  as  that  which  gave  the  latter  its 
start,  that  it  may  well  be  thought  of  as  its  younger  sister  in  the 
Church.     See,  further,  Chapter  XL 

The  accumulation  of  arrearages  in  the  salary  of  the  Bishop 
which    had   been   for   many   years    a   source   of   irritation,    were 


ANOTHER    DIVISION— OR   ASSISTANT?  95 

finally  settled  and  paid  early  in  1888.  This  required  the  sum  of 
$7500,  which  was  all  subscribed  at  the  session  of  the  Convention 
of  1877.  The  settlement,  however,  involved  a  relinquishment  by 
the  Bishop  of  several  thousand  dollars  more  claimed  by  him  and 
some  of  his  personal  advisers  as  justly  due  him,  but  which  had 
long  been  a  matter  of  dispute  in  and  out  of  the  Convention.  It 
was  a  great  relief  to  all  concerned  to  have  that  troublesome 
matter  satisfactorily  settled  at  last.  It  should  be  explained  that 
no  fixed  amount  had  been  named  by  the  Convention  as  the 
salary  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  till  1868,  wdien  it  was  placed 
at  $6000  a  year.  Previous  to  that,  very  little  had  been  given 
him  on  account,  even  of  a  moral  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
Diocese.  And  it  was  during  that  time,  previous  to  1868,  that 
the  "arrearages"  accumulated  as  claimed  by  the  Bishop. 

The  founding  of  the  Eastman  Educational  Fund,  through  the 
payment  in  1882,  of  $35,000  by  the  executors  of  the  late  Robert 
K.  Eastman,  of  Stockton,  to  assist  in  the  education  of  young 
men  for  the  Holy  Ministry,  should  be  mentioned  here,  though  it 
will  elsewhere  be  more  fully  described.  It  was  the  first  gift  or 
bequest  to  the  Diocese  of  any  considerable  size. 


Another  Division,  or  an  Assistant  Bishop — Which? 

Why  either? 

During  the  sixteen  years  covered  by  this  chapter,  and 
especially  the  five  or  six  last  of  this  period,  the  two  canonical 
conditions  then  providing  for  allowance  of  the  division  of  a  dio- 
cese, or  the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop  in  a  diocese,  to  wit : 
an  extent  of  territory  (and  growth  of  population)  within  its 
bounds  making  such  diocese  too  great  a  field  for  any  one  bishop 
to  administer,  and  the  permanent  disability  of  a  diocesan,  had 
both  been  developing  in  the  Diocese  of  California;  the  former 
with  almost  unprecedented  acceleration,  especially  in  the  South. 

From  the  scant  35,000  of  mixed  population  that  region  had 
grown  to  200,000,  of  the  best  class  of  people  from  the  Eastern 
United  States  and  from  Canada  and  Nova  Scotia.  Many  of 
these  were  not  of  large  means,  but  men  and  women  of  intelli- 
gence, and  withal,  including  one  or  more  in  nearly  every  family, 
of  broken  health  attracted  by  the  climate.  With  them  there 
had  come  also  numbers  of  priests  of  the  Church.  These  in 
many  cases  soon  found  themselves  so  far  restored  in  health  and 
vigor  that  their  natures  throbbed  again  with  the  impulse  to  be 


96  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

about  their  Father's  business.  Only  to  look  around  them  was  to 
see  new  communities  being  formed,  amidst  young  orange 
groves,  in  which  were  calls  and  opportunities  for  holding  ser- 
vices of  the  Church.  These  soon  grew  into  missions,  with  the 
inevitable  need  of  planning  for  Church  buildings ;  and  this  again 
suggested  an  increased  episcopal  supervision. 

"Extent  of  territory"  thus  grew  rapidly  from  suggestion  to 
forceful  argument  for  some  answer  to  the  question  with  wdiich 
this  sub-topic  began.  And  if  not  ecjually  fast,  yet  just  as  surely, 
such  regions  as  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  North  of  the  Tehachapi, 
and  the  growing  cities  of  the  North  were  adding  force  to  this 
same  argument. 

Bishop  Kip,  too,  for  several  years  past,  had  been  growing  in 
infirmity,  more  especially  from  failing  eyesight.  This  interfered 
greatly  with  the  most  prominent  feature  in  his  administration 
of  the  Diocese — his  personal  activity  in  visiting  its  parishes  and 
missions,  often  widely  separated,  and  now  rapidly  increasing  in 
number. 

This  was  first  and  most  strongly  felt  in  the  South,  was  dis- 
cussed in  its  convocational  meetings,  and  by  their  actions  was 
introduced  into  the  Convention  of  1888,  in  the  form  of  a  request 
that  action  be  taken  toward  the  formation  of  a  new  diocese.  To 
this  Bishop  Kip  had  given  his  assent.  That  convention  unan- 
imously gave  its  approval  so  far  as  to  refer  it  to  a  committee 
to  determine  upon  suitable  action,  and  to  report  to  the  next 
convention. 

During  the  year  following,  however,  the  Northern  Convoca- 
tion held  a  meeting  in  Christ  Church,  Alameda,  very  largely 
attended,  to  discuss  the  question  of  division  of  the  Diocese  from 
another  standpoint.  Judge  John  A.  Stanly  made  the  principal 
argument  against  the  proposed  division,  and  carried  the  meeting 
with  him  by  a  practically  unanimous  vote.  A  memorial  was 
also  adopted  to  be  presented  to  the  next  convention,  (1889), 
representing  that  in  the  judgment  of  the  Northern  Convocation 
"the  time  had  not  come  for  effecting  the  division." 

So  the  issue  was  squarely  joined  upon  this  question  of  the 
division  to  be  tried  out  at  the  Convention  in  May. 

Then  the  venerable  Bishop  was  led  to  bring  another  element 
into  the  controversy,  or  to  provide  that  it  might  go  the  more 
merrily  on,  by  asking  for  an  assistant  bishop !  First,  he  applied 
to  the  Standing  Committee,  and  on  their  declining  to  act  upon 


DIVISION,  OR  ASSISTANT  BISHOP?  97 

the  request,  as  they  might  have  done  canonically,  he  asked  it  of 
the  Convention  itself  at  the  close  of  his  annual  address. 

The  attendance  at  this  Convention  was  unusually  large,  all 
of  the  clergy,  and  representatives  from  forty-five  parishes  and 
missions.  The  Bishop  not  being  able  to  preside,  the  Rev.  Wm. 
H.  Hill  was  elected  president  of  the  Convention. 

The  question  of  the  Division  of  the  Diocese  came  before  the 
Convention  on  the  report  of  the  special  committee  on  the  sub- 
ject from  the  Convention  of  1888,  and  the  reading  of  the  report 
of  the  Standing  Committee  and  the  Bishop's  annual  address 
brought  also  that  of  an  assistant  bishop. 

The  discussion,  which  was  a  long  and  very  able  one,  almost 
necessarily  included  both,  for  it  logically  appeared  that  a 
decision,  or  vote,  in  favor  of  either  proposition  wovdd  mean  the 
postponement,  at  least,  of  the  other. 

It  would  be  interesting,  doubtless,  if  space  allowed,  to  give 
some  further  account  of  the  discussion,  or  an  analysis  of  the 
arguments  advanced  on  either  side,  or  at  least  to  present  more 
of  the  circumstances  and  motives  which  led  to  the  issue  that 
was  presented.  Both  canonical  conditions,  "extent  of  territory", 
and  "permanent  disability  of  the  diocesan"  were  plainly  present 
as  bases  for  either  application. 

As  still  another  incentive  to  action  of  some  sort,  there  had 
for  several  years  been  awakening  in  the  "sub  conscious  mind" 
of  the  Church,  perhaps — at  any  rate  in  the  minds  of  the  more 
progressive  spirits,  both  clerical  and  lay — ambitions — visions — 
plans — for  advance  and  greater  activity  in  various  directions 
which  only  awaited  changes  in  environment,  or  in  leadership, 
to  burst  into  outer  development  and  accomplishment  for  the 
Church.  This  was  a  motive  that  could  scarcely  be  defined  or 
expressed  at  the  time,  even  if  consciously  present  to  men's 
minds.  But  that  it  was  there,  as  a  strong  though  hidden  force, 
can  scarcely  be  doubted. 

Opposed  to  this  was  a  powerful  element  of  invincible  con- 
servatism, especially  among  those  of  the  North,  which  could  not 
be  brought  to  recognize  the  present  need  for  either  another  dio- 
cese or  another  bishop.  Bishop  Wingfield,  it  was  said,  could  be 
called  upon  to  help  out  as  occasion  required,  as  he  had  recently 
been  doing. 

Why  not? 


98  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Conservation  is  a  good  thing.  It  has  its  vises.  It  is  like  the 
anchor  in  a  ship,  holding  against  winds  and  currents  that  might 
hurl  the  vessel  upon  the  rocks.  But  an  anchor  never  made  a 
ship  ^^0.  Conservatism  in  itself  lacks  constructive  force,  and 
often  the  spirit  of  progress.  It  is  a  curious  compound  of  tradi- 
tion, dignity  and  inertia.     Its  tendency  is  to  become  reactionary. 

In  the  South  there  had  arisen  a  universal  cry  for  more 
episcopal  leadership  in  face  of  the  great  problem  which  the 
recent  rapid  increase  in  population  presented  to  the  Church  for 
solution.  And  as  between  the  two  means  of  relief,  a  new  bishop, 
and  a  bishop  of  their  own  choosing,  was  the  one  preferred.  In 
this  preference  there  were  many  at  the  North  who  sympathized 
strongly.  While  others  there  felt  even  more  strongly  that  the 
only  form  of  relief  under  existent  conditions  for  them  must 
come  from  a  bishop  who  could  be  on  the  ground  to  assist  the 
venerable  Diocesan  in  official  work  or  lift  it  entirely  from  his 
shoulders. 

There  were  many  incidents  and  episodes,  side  issues  and 
"feelings",  insights  and  side  lights ;  there  was  an  inner  history 
to  the  movement  which  resulted  at  first  in  the  election  of  an 
assistant  bishop,  and  later  in  the  second  division  of  the  Diocese, 
as  well  as  the  outer  and  public  proceedings  chronicled  here, 
which  would  make  interesting  reading,  and  as  some  think  would 
add  spice  to  these  pages — doubtless  it  would ;  but  it  is  yet  too 
soon  after  the  event  to  write  and  publish  to  the  world  some 
things  which  occurred  and  the  attributed  motives  and  purposes 
involved. 

A  generation  later  it  is  probable  a  writer  of  sufficient  im- 
partiality, together  with  humor  and  imagination,  will  find  it 
worth  while  to  fill  in  the  story  of  which  the  frame  work  is  here 
given.  It  was  indeed  a  question  and  event  of  great  moment, 
and  felt  to  be  so  at  the  time,  and  there  were  honest  and  con- 
scientious differences  of  opinion  about  it,  out  of  which  grew 
strong  arguments  on  different  sides  of  the  proposed  action. 
Happily  it  can  now  be  felt,  most  thankfully,  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  presided  in  the  councils  of  the  Church,  and  that  the  result 
is  witness  to  the  wisdom  of  the  decision  then  made. 

The  first  vote  was  taken  (Convention  of  1889)  on  the  appli- 
cation for  an  assistant  bishop.  This  resulted  in  the  adoption  of 
the  following  resolution  by  a  large  majority,  both  clerical  and 
lay :  "Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  requirements  of  Article  IX 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  Diocese  of  California  as  also  of 
Article  IV  of  the  Constitution  of  the  General  Church,  and  for 


DIVISION   VERSUS   ASSISTANT   BISHOP  99 

other  prudential  reasons  so  clearly  urged  during  this  debate, 
especially  the  want  of  clearly  defined  jurisdiction  on  the  part  of 
assistant  bishops,  therefore,  that  this  convention  is  incompetent 
to  proceed  with  the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop." 

The  vote  stood:  Clerical,  ayes  36,  noes  21;  lay,  ayes  33, 
noes  9. 

This  discussion  really  turned  upon  the  absence  of  any  call 
"to  elect  a  bishop"  emanating  from  the  Standing  Committee  of 
the  Diocese,  which  the  constitution  required  in  order  to  author- 
ize an  election  by  the  Convention. 

The  next  day  it  was  felt  that  the  way  was  cleared  for  action 
upon  the  Division  of  the  Diocese.  But  when  the  appointed  time 
arrived  there  was  another  prolonged  debate. 

It  should  be  said  in  justice  to  those  who  still  opposed 
division  at  that  time,  that  the  provision  for  the  support  of  a 
bishop,  and  to  pay  other  diocesan  expenses,  as  represented  by 
its  advocates,  was  scarcely  of  such  ample  and  substantial  char- 
acter as  to  satisfy  any  but  the  more  daring,  enthusiastic  and 
optimistic  of  those  who  were  called  upon  to  vote  upon  the  ques- 
tion. And  such  provision  was  one  of  the  conditions  that  the 
General  Convention  was  required  to  satisfy  itself  of  before 
giving  its  consent  to  the  erection  of  a  new  diocese. 

When  a  vote  was  reached  on  the  majority  report  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  previous  convention,  presented  by  the  Rev.  A.  G. 
L.  Trew,  recommending  action  in  favor  of  division,  it  was  ap- 
proved by  a  large  majority — 34  to  17  of  the  clergy,  and  29  to  12 
of  the  parishes  and  missions. 

This  would  seem  to  have  ended  the  controversy — which, 
while  it  had  been  earnest,  and  as  has  been  said,  the  debates  were 
long  and  able,  had  been  conducted  with  the  utmost  good  humor 
and  fairness.     But  not  yet ! 

The  next  day,  the  fourth  of  the  session,  the  Rev.  Hobart 
Chetwood  introduced  a  preamble  and  resolutions  recalling  the 
fact  oPthe  Bishop's  having  asked  for  the  election  of  an  assistant 
bishop  on  account  of  his  infirmities,  and  the  Convention's  de- 
cision of  its  incompetency  to  comply  with  his  request  by  reason 
of  the  Standing  Committee's  not  having  given  a  formal  notice 
for  such  election,  then  resolving  "That  this  Convention  does 
urge  upon  and  warmly  request  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Diocese  to  immediately,  or  as  soon  as  their  judgment  will  deem 
expedient,  give  such  due  legal  notice  and  take  such  formal  and 


100  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

iegal  measures  as  may  be  necessary  to  provide  for  the  election 
of  an  assistant  Bishop." 

This  was  adopted  in  a  vote  by  orders. 

And  thus  the  Convention  had  at  last  authorized  both  the 
division  of  the  Diocese  and  the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop ! 
It  looked  as  though  it  were  going  to  be  left  for  the  General 
Convention  to  decide  which  it  should  be ;  for  both,  at  that  time, 
would  scarcely  seem  desirable  or  practicable. 

The  last  day  of  December,  in  accordance  with  the  request  of 
the  Convention,  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  issued 
a  call  for  a  special  convention  to  meet  in  Trinity  Church, 
San  Francisco,  on  February  5,  1890,  "for  the  purpose  of  electing 
an  assistant  bishop  of  California",  to  whom  the  Bishop  under- 
took to  assign  the  entire  administration  of  the  Diocese,  himself 
being  then  relieved  of  all  further  care  and  responsibilities.  To 
this  there  came  vigorous  protests  from  both  clergy  and  laymen 
of  the  southern  convocation,  and  then  a  memorial  addressed  to 
the  Convention.  To  these  both  the  Committee  and  the  Conven- 
tion replied  that  they  were  unable  to  accede.  This  was  further 
emphasized  by  the  absence  from  the  special  convention  of  all 
the  southern  members,  excepting  two  lay  delegates,  Richard  I. 
Howill,  of  San  Gabriel,  and  Charles  F.  Loop,  of  Pomona,  the 
latter  signing  the  testimonial  of  election  at  least.  Doubtless 
this  absence  was  in  part  if  not  largely  due  to  the  distance  and  to 
the  inclemency  of  the  weather  at  that  season. 

The  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill  was  elected  president  of  the  Con- 
vention. 

The  following  nominations  were  made  for  assistant  bishop : 

The  Rev.  W.  F.  Nichols,  D.D.,  of  Philadelphia; 

The  Rt.  Rev.  W.  D.  Walker,  missionary  bishop  of  North 
Dakota ; 

The  Rev.  Thos.   F.   Gailor,  D.D.,  of  Sewanee ; 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Ethelbert  Talbot,  missionary  bishop  of  Wyom- 
ing and  Idaho ; 

The  Rev.  J.  Lewis  Parks,  D.D.,  of  Middletown,  Conn.; 

The  Rev.  Russell  Olin,  D.D.,  of  Watertown,  Conn. ; 

The  Rev.  Geo.  R.  Van  de  Water,  D.D.,  of  New  York; 

The  Rev.  Samuel  D.  McConnell,  of  Philadelphia ; 

The  Rev.  R.  E.  Dennison,  of  Philadelphia. 

On  the  second  ballot  Dr.  Nichols  was  chosen  by  both  orders, 
Bishop  Talbot  having  the  next  highest  vote,  and  then  the  choice 
of  the  Convention  was  with  hearty  good  will  made  unanimous 
and  the  Rev.  Wm.  F.  Nichols,  D.D.,  was  declared  elected. 


THE   RT.    REV.    WM.    I.    KIP,    D.  D.. 

The   original   was  taken   in  New   York   City   in    1889    and   is   now   in   the    Library 
of  the  Bisliop's  House. 


102  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  following  incident  connected  with  this  election,  so  far 
as  known  to  the  writer,  has  not  been  published  before,  but  is 
given  as  being  characteristic,  and  at  the  same  time  now 
looked  back  upon  by  a  happy,  united  diocese  almost  as  an  inter- 
position of  Providence.  Some  time  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Convention  a  number  of  the  clergy  had  agreed  upon  Dr.  Nichols 
as  their  choice,  and  in  some  way  this  had  come  to  the  Doctor's 
ears  just  previous  to  the  assembling  of  the  Special  Convention, 
and  at  his  request  and  in  his  behalf,  a  friend  sent  positive 
instructions  to  a  clergyman  here  not  to  allow  his  name  to  come 
before  the  Convention  even  as  a  nominee.  This  was  made 
know^n  to  the  Convention  here  when  the  nominations  were  made, 
and  it  was  determined  that  a  telegram  should  be  sent  immedi- 
ately to  Dr.  Nichols  himself  informing  him  of  his  nomination 
and  urging  him  to  allow  it  to  stand.  This  was  done.  When 
the  hour  set  for  the  election  arrived  the  next  day,  and  no  reply 
to  the  telegram  had  been  received,  the  Convention  proceeded 
with  the  election,  with  the  result  as  related,  on  the  ground  that 
the  instructions  mentioned  had  not  come  from  the  gentleman 
himself,  and  that  no  reply  to  the  telegram  sent  him  had  been 
received. 

Several  days  later  Dr.  Nichols'  reply  to  the  telegram  arrived, 
having  been  delayed  en  route  by  a  great  storm  of  snow  and 
sleet  in  the  mountain  regions,  giving  positive  instructions  not  to 
allow  even  his  nomination  to  stand. 

Meanwhile  the  Special  Convention  had  adjourned. 

The' Rev.  R.  C.  Foute,  rector  of  Grace  Church,  who  together 
with  Dr.  Beers,  rector  emeritus  of  Trinity,  San  Francisco,  had 
placed  Dr.  Nichols  in  nomination,  immediately  took  the  train 
for  Philadelphia,  bearing  the  official  notification  of  the  election, 
and  while  there  successfully  urged  the  Bishop-elect  to  reconsider 
his  previous  determination. 

On  the  8th  of  March  he  announced  his  acceptance. 

Shortly  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention  of  the 
Diocese  of  1888,  Bishop  Kip  went  for  his  annual  visitation  to  San 
Diego  and  Santa  Barbara,  where,  in  the  two  places,  he  con- 
firmed fifty  candidates,  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  year, 
and  close  up  to  the  meeting  of  the  next  Convention,  except  for 
two  rather  extended  trips  through  the  interior  by  Bishop  Wing- 
field  at  his  request,  he  himself  attended  to  all  the  episcopal 
duties  called  for,  which  seemed  more  urgent  than  usual,  includ- 
ing forty  confirmation  services  at  which  he  laid  hands  on  492 


BISHOP  KIP'S  LAST  CONVENTION  103 

persons,  and  these,  with  338  confirmed  by  the  Bishop  of  North- 
ern California,  made  830  for  the  year.  It  was  then  that  he 
applied  to  the  Standing  Committee,  and  afterwards  to  the  Con- 
vention itself,  for  the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop,  as  already 
related,  pathetically  saying:  "I  feel  .  .  .  my  work  is  done, 
and  with  the  cares  of  this  large  diocese  pressing  on  me,  and 
time  teaching  its  lesson,  I  am  jnstified  in  asking  you  for  relief." 

The  result  of  this  application  has  already  been  related. 

After  the  adjournment  of  that  convention  (1889)  at  which 
he  had  not  attempted  to  preside,  the  plucky  old  Bishop  again 
entered  upon  the  routine  work  of  the  Diocese,  attending  com- 
mittee meetings,  Board  of  Missions,  etc. — but  taking  very  few 
confirmations,  calling  upon  Bishop  Wingfield  for  these — even  up 
to  the  meeting  of  the  regular  Convention. 

And  thus  the  venerable  and  much  respected  first  Bishop  of 
California  closed  his  long,  eventful,  laborious,  wise  and  dignified 
administration  of  his  diocese. 

In  the  autumn  of  1889  he  went  East  once  more  to  attend  the 
General  Convention  of  that  year,  occupying  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Bishops  whenever  able  to  do  so.  But  he  did  not  at- 
tempt to  be  present  at  either  the  special  or  the  regular  meetings 
of  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  in  1890. 

This  completes  the  record  of  the  events  belonging  to  the 
period  covered  by  this  chapter. 

It  was  a  period  of  great  development  and  substantial  growth 
in  the  Diocese. 

The  communicants  had  increased  in  number  from  2979  to 
8524.  The  clergy  list  had  grown  from  44  to  99.  The  number  of 
parishes  and  missions  from  36  to  81.  The  number  of  Church 
buildings  from  26  to  61.  The  number  of  rectories  and  parson- 
ages from  6  to  18.  This,  however,  must  allow  for  some  inaccu- 
racies in  the  parochial  and  other  reports,  and  even  in  making 
up  the  convention  journals,  especially  for  the  earlier  of  the  years 
included.  Some  further  and  more  specific  information  may  be 
culled  from  the  indices.     See  also  Appendix  F. 

In  the  regular  convention  of  1890,  the  last  in  Bishop  Kip's 
active  episcopate  and  administration,  held  a  few  weeks  before 
the  consecration  of  Dr.  Nichols,  the  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  W.  W.  Davis,  Rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  San  Francisco, 
the  concluding  portion  of  which,  referring  to  the  Rt.  Rev.,  the 


104  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

venerable  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  was  by  resokition  ordered  to 
be  printed  in  the  Journal,  and  was  as  follows : 

"And  now,  dear  brethren,  you  would  not  be  satisfied  that  I 
had  fulfilled  the  requirements  of  my  present  office,  nor  should 
I  feel  that  I  had  done  my  duty  to  him  who  has  honored  me  by 
the  appointment  to  preach  this  sermon,  if  I  made  no  reference 
from  this  pulpit  at  this  time  to  the  present  head  of  this  Diocese, 
who  is  so  soon  to  lay  down  the  pastoral  stafif  with  which  he  has 
guided  the  sheep  of  this  pasture  for  more  than  a  generation. 

"I  cannot  hope  to  say  anything  adequate  to  that  crisis  of 
affairs  at  which  we  have  just  arrived. 

"If  I  attempted  to  present  a  record  of  his  work,  I  should 
need  as  much  time  and  as  much  talent  as  would  be  required  for 
writing  the  history  of  this  Diocese,  for  the  history  of  Bishop  Kip 
is  the  history  of  this  Diocese.  We  have  not  now  the  time  nor 
have  I  the  talent  for  this  task. 

"Shall  I  speak,  then,  of  the  results  of  all  his  labors,  sacrifices, 
perils  and  patience? 

"Coming  from  one  like  me  to  one  like  him,  eulogy  would  be 
an  impertinence ;  praise  would  be  contemptible ;  and  congratu- 
lation an  insult. 

"I  am  limited,  therefore,  to  an  imperfect  expression  of  what 
I  know  we  all  feel  towards  our  Reverend  Father  in  God,  as  we 
meet  together  for  the  last  time  with  him  as  our  sole  standard 
bearer. 

"First  among  these  feelings  is  an  affectionate  and  abiding 
respect  for  the  character  and  personality  of  the  man  who  now 
holds  the  office  of  Bishop  of  this  Diocese. 

"The  office  of  Bishop  we  are  always  and  everywhere  bound 
to  respect,  but  it  does  not  always  happen  that  the  person  who 
holds  the  office  commands  from  his  own  dignity  and  worth  a 
respect  commensurate  with  that  which  is  demanded  by  the 
dignity  and  worth  of  the  office.  Happily,  this  is  and  always  has 
been  the  case  with  the  Bishop  of  California.  We  feel,  also, 
gratitude.  Our  gratitude  is  due,  first  of  all,  to  God,  whose  wis- 
dom chose  such  a  man,  and  whose  power  has  supported  him  in 
his  labors.  But,  assuredly,  it  is  also  only  natural  and  right  that 
we  should  both  feel  and  try  to  express  our  gratitude  to  the  man 
himself,  who,  when  he  was  so  chosen  and  sent,  obediently  and 
self-sacrificingly   left   home,   kindred,   friends   and   social   honors 


SERMON  BY  THE  REV.  W.  W.  DAVIS  105 

to  accept  this  mission.  Yet  how  can  I  hope  to  express  even  the 
gratitude  of  these  few  who  are  assembled  here ;  much  less  to 
indicate  the  accumulated  gratitude  of  all  the  children  of  the 
Church  in  this  Diocese ;  of  all  the  thousands  of  scattered  souls 
throughout  this  country  who  have  once  been  blessed  by  his 
ministry;  of  all  the  countless  multitudes,  in  this  and  other 
lands,  whose  knowledge  of  the  Church  and  her  claims  upon 
their  allegiance  has  come  from  a  study  of  his  writings !  I  can- 
not do  this.  I  can  only  say  :  'I  know  that  such  and  so  great  a 
gratitude  is  felt,  and  would  be  expressed  it  it  were  possible.' 

"These  feelings  bring  with  them  the  feeling  of  regret  that  the 
bond  which  has  so  long  held  Bishop  and  people  in  loving  rela- 
tionship should  now,  of  necessity,  be  loosened  even  a  little.  But, 
for  both  Bishop  and  people,  there  is  much  satisfaction  in  the 
thought  that,  although  another  will  presently  share  with  him 
something  of  the  responsibility  of  the  office ;  yet  none  shall  be 
able  to  disturb  the  tender  associations  of  paternal  interest  and 
filial  regard. 

"Another  feeling  rises  from  our  hearts  and  seeks  expression. 
And  now,  when  we  are  gathered  together  as  father  and  children, 
is  a  fitting  time  for  confession  of  it.  This  feeling  is  one  of 
self-reproach.  It  is  a  matter  for  regret  whenever  we  have  left 
undone  any  share  of  our  duty ;  but  what  remorse  should  any  of 
us  feel  who  had  hindered  the  task  of  another !  I  am  sure  that  I 
voice  the  deeper  sentiment  of  all  who,  at  this  moment  are 
searching  their  hearts  with  honesty,  when  I  say  in  the  presence 
of  God,  that  we  are  sorry  for  every  word  or  deed  by  which  we 
may  have,  wittingly  or  unwittingly,  hindered  or  made  harder 
the  labors  of  his  servant,  our  Bishop  and  Pastor. 

"Finally,  I  must  say,  in  the  name  of  all  these,  his  children 
in  Christ,  and  I  believe  in  the  name  of  him  who  is  soon  to 
share  the  responsibilities  of  this  Diocese,  that  we  are  devoutly 
thankful  to  the  Giver  of  all  good  that  He  yet  bestows  upon  our 
venerated  chief  Pastor  such  a  measure  of  health  as  shall  enable 
him  still  to  bless  us  with  the  benignity  of  his  presence  and  the 
benefit  of  his  counsel. 

"It  is  our  present  hope  and  shall  be  our  constant  prayer  that 
God  may  spare  him  for  many  years  to  enjoy  the  rest  which  he 
has  so  hardly  and  so  honorably  earned." 

Bishop  Kip's  last  convention  address  was  read  by  the  Rev. 
E.  J.  Lion,  giving  a  record  of  his  official  acts  during  the  past 
year,  and  at  its  close  he  referred  to  the  coming  soon  of  the 
assistant  bishop  in  these  words : 


106  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

"We  meet  today,  my  brethren,  under  the  most  cheering  cir- 
cumstances. For  weeks  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  distin- 
guished presbyter  whom  we  had  elected  our  assistant  bishop 
would  find  it  his  duty  to  yield  to  our  appeal.  But  the  clouds 
have  been  swept  away.  He  has  consented  to  accept  our  call, 
and  a  few  weeks  more  will  find  him  laboring  with  us. 

"We  believe  that  we  now  enter  on  a  new  era  in  our  Church, 
and  we  can  go  forth  to  our  labors  with  new  zeal  and  earnest- 
ness, and  brightened  prospects  for  the  future. 

"And  thus  it  is  that  I  would  bespeak  and  claim  for  him  the 
kind  friendship  which,  for  so  many  years  you  have  given  me. 

"And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give 
you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

"WM.   INGRAHAM   KIP, 

"Bishop  of  California." 

Before  extending  this  historical  narrative  proper  into  the 
period  of  Bishop  Nichols'  episcopate,  the  more  strictly  chrono- 
logical record  will  be  broken  here  by  the  introduction  of  two 
chapters  for  a  topical  treatment  of  certain  matters  more  con- 
veniently handled  in  that  manner. 


CHAPTER  XI 

CHURCH   AND    DIOCESAN   INSTITUTIONS,   AGENCIES 
AND   SOCIETIES 

IN  this  chapter  will  be  included  not  only  strictly  diocesan  in- 
stitutions and  agencies,  that  is,  those  created  by  the  will  and 
fiat  of  the  constitutional  authorities  of  the  Diocese,  and  sub- 
ject to  its  control,  but  also  some  others  which  are  in  but  not  of 
the  Diocese — either  as  belonging  to  the  National  Church  and 
yet  operating'  in  the  Diocese,  or  of  a  voluntary  character, 
whether  national  or  diocesan  in  scope,  but  recognized  more  or 
less  authoritatively  by  g'cneral  or  diocesan  custom. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  canons  as  adopted  by  the 
Convocation,  or  Convention  of  1850,  there  was  one  which  de- 
clared that  "The  Diocesan  Institutions  should  be  a  College,  a 
Theological  Seminary,  a  Presbyterium  and  a  Sanctuarium." 
Following  canons  defined  the  purpose  of  these  several  institu- 
tions, and  made  provision  for  their  governments.  The  Presby- 
terium was  to  be  an  asylum  for  clergymen  becoming  disabled 
through  disease  or  accident.  The  Sanctuarium  was  to  be  a 
widow's  home  for  widow  communicants  of  the  Church,  sixty 
years  of  age  and  over.  All  of  these  were  "stricken  out"  of  the 
canons,  however,  by  the  Convention  of  1853.  By  that  time, 
doubtless,  they  had  come  to  be  considered  as  more  visionary 
than  practical.  But  they  evinced  a  certain  large-heartedness  and 
vision  of  what  should  be  looked  forward  to  in  the  equipment  of 
the  Diocese. 

As  late  as  1867  nothing  further  appears  to  have  been  done 
towards  the  establishment  of  diocesan  institutions  on  any  of 
these  lines,  unless  an  exception  may  be  made  of  an  attempt  by 
Bishop  Kip  to  found  a  school  for  girls  in  connection  with 
Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  of  which  he  was  himself  rector  at 
that  time.  But  the  attempt  failed  through  want  of  funds,  for 
which  the  Bishop  said  he  "appealed  in  vain". 

In  a  charge  delivered  to  the  Convention  and  Diocese  in  1867 
the  Bishop  complained  almost  bitterly  of  the  want  of  readiness 
on  the  part  of  the  well-to-do  laymen  of  the  Diocese  to  give  of 
their  means  either  to  found  or  endow  agencies  for  carrying  on 
the  work  of  the   Church. 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

"There  is  not  a  single  benevolent  institution  or  endowment  con- 
nected with  the  Church  in  California',  he  declared,  sharply  con- 
trasting this  condition  with  those  frequently  found  in  the  East. 
He  specifically  urged  the  need  of  a  hospital  and  an  orphan 
asylum.  So  far  as  appears  in  the  journal,  no  notice  was  taken 
in  the  Convention  of  this  appeal. 

Nor  does  it  seem  to  have  made  any  lasting  impression  upon 
the  conscience  of  those  to  whom  it  was  especially  addressed — 
the  well-to-do  laity  of  the  Diocese.  Evidently  there  was  some- 
thing lacking  in  the  nature  and  manner  of  the  appeal,  or  in  con- 
ditions then  existing  in  the  Church  community  to  which  it  was 
made.  At  any  rate  there  had  been  no  sign  of  response.  The 
Bishop  himself  was  disappointed ;  but  it  had  not  occurred  to  him 
to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  a  movement  to  take  action 
towards  realizing  the  ideal  or  the  vision  which  was  in  his  mind. 


The  Church  Home 

Meanwhile,  in  1869,  independently  of  all  such  incentive,  and 
on  entirely  different  lines  from  those  upon  which  the  episcopal 
charge  had  been  directed,  a  plan  was  initiated  by  a  little  group 
of  the  laity  of  the  missionary  parish  of  St.  Peter's,  San  Fran- 
cisco, struggling  for  existence  at  "North  Beach",  in  a  population 
made  up  entirely  of  people  of  moderate  and  small  means,  to 
enlist  the  interest  and  united  support  not  of  the  rich  especially, 
but  of  Church  people  of  the  city,  generally,  in  the  founding  of 
some  sort  of  a  Church  institution. 

Just  what  that  should  be  was  not  at  first  clear — but  the  pur- 
pose in  the  minds  of  those  who  inaugurated  the  movement,  was 
to  have  something  which  might  unite  the  Church  people  of  all 
the  city  parishes  in  a  common  effort.  It  was  a  new  venture, 
such  as  had  not  before  been  attempted  in  San  Francisco. 

After  tentatively  fixing  upon  a  home  for  aged,  worthy 
women,  primarily  but  not  exclusively  those  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  as  perhaps  the  simplest  form  of  charity  to  begin  with, 
this  self-constituted  committee  went  out  to  see  Bishop  Kip  at 
his  residence  one  evening  and  laid  the  matter  before  him. 

The  good  Bishop  listened  to  the  proposition  at  first  with  a 
kind  of  indulgent  interest,  but  promptly  gave  it  his  approval 
when  the  plan  in  concrete  form  was  presented  to  him  as  already 
pretty  fully  worked  out.  It  was  settled  that  after  consulting 
with  the  several  city  rectors  a  meeting  should  be  called  at  which 


THE  CHURCH   HOME  109 

he  agreed  to  preside,  when  the  plan  might  be  presented  and  dis- 
cussed. Quite  a  goodly  number  attended  the  meeting  including 
several  of  the  city  clergy,  at  Trinity  Church.  The  Bishop  ex- 
plained and  commended  the  object  in  view,  considerable  interest 
in  the  project  was  shown,  a  resolution  was  adopted  in  favor  of 
its  being  carried  out,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  a 
constitution  and  by-laws  to  be  reported  to  an  adjourned  meet- 
ing, at  which,  a  week  or  two  later,  "The  Church  Home  Associa- 
tion" was  duly  organized  for  the  "permanent  care  and  mainten- 
ance of  poor,  aged  or  infirm  women,  members  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  who  are  from  any  cause  incapacitated  for  taking  care  of 
themselves ;  and  such  others  as  the  Board  of  Managers  may 
think  entitled  to  its  benefits ;  and  for  the  temporary  residence 
of  Christian  women  seeking  employment." 

A  board  of  six  trustees  was  provided  for  with  the  Bishop  ex 
officio  chairman  and  president  of  the  Association,  to  manage  the 
general  business  and  property  of  the  Association  (incorporated), 
and  a  board  of  managers  composed  of  women,  two  from  each 
parish  in  the  city,  to  have  entire  charge  of  its  domestic  affairs 
and  the  admission  of  inmates,  under  its  own  separate  organiza- 
tion and  with  its  own  officers,  including  treasurer. 

For  its  support  the  Home  Avas  dependent  upon  the  liberality 
of  the  individual  Church  people  of  San  Francisco,  membership 
dues  of  five  dollars  a  year,  and  "life  memberships"  secured  by 
the  payment  of  fifty  dollars  cash.  The  income  the  first  year  was 
about  $4000,  all  passing  through  the  treasury  of  the  Board  of 
Managers,  and  during  that  time  there  were  on  an  average 
twelve  or  more  inmates,  housed  in  rented  quarters.* 

The  Home  was  thus  a  success  from  the  start,  and  from  its 
modest  beginning  and  on  its  democratic  platform,  has  gone  on 
"growing  in  stature  and  in  favor  with  God  and  man",  till  it  has 
attained  its  present  position  of  a  well  established  and  well 
known  city  charity,  and  a  credit  to  the  Church. 

One  thing  required  in  the  by-laws  of  the  Institution  was  that 
it   should    report    annually    to   the    Convention    of   the    Diocese. 

*It  should  be  stated  that  from  almost  the  first  the  Home  depended  for  its 
support  very  largely  upon  State  aid,  though  honestly  this  did  not  enter  the 
minds  of  its  originators  nor  of  its  founders  generally.  Their  only  thought 
was  to  provide  a  means  by  which  the  worthy  poor  of  the  Church  might  be 
liept  from  "the  County,"  or  its  "Poor  House."  By  the  most  of  us  it  was 
remembered  how  these  aged  ones  used  to  be  "farmed  out"  to  the  lowest 
bidder  to   be  cared  for  as  paupers  where  there   was  no   Poor  House. 

But  as  soon  as  it  was  known  and  realized  that  in  California  the  State 
provided  help  from  its  treasury  toward  the  support  of  county  almshouses  and 
other  properly  organized  institutions  for  the  care  of  the  indigent  aged,  appli- 
cation was  promptly  made  to  the  I^egislature  for  a  share  in  its  bounty.  The 
first  year,  however,  our  Home  was  supported,  within  its  income  of  $4,024.81, 
being  the   free  will  offering  of  Church  people  and   a   few  other  friends. 


110  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

This  was  considered  by  its  founders  a  matter  and  a  principle  of 
the  first  importance — PUBLICITY  in  the  management  and 
affairs  of  a  Church  institution,  or  fund  of  any  sort. 

But  this   has   been   made   a   subject   for   special   attention   in 
Chapter  X,  to  which  readers  are  referred. 


The  Church  Union 

The  next  year,  1870,  "The  Church  Union"  was  organized  by 
one  or  two  of  the  same  little  coterie  in  St.  Peter's  parish,  and 
one  or  two  others  like-minded,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of 
further  bringing  the  people  of  the  several  city  parishes  together 
in  a  nearer  mutual  acquaintance,  and  for  united  Christian  work 
on  several  lines  of  activity.  This  too,  had  the  hearty  approval 
of  the  Bishop,  when  explained  to  him.  Its  meetings  were 
monthly,  at  one  or  another  of  the  churches.  Its  membership 
was  of  both  clergy  and  laity — men  and  women.  The  officers 
were  laymen.  There  were  working  committees  both  of  men  and 
of  women  :  On  Missions,  on  Reading  Room  and  Church  Flead- 
quarters,  and  on  the  Care  of  the  Sick  and  on  the  Poor  and 
Needy;  for  the  last  two  objects  two  committees,  one  composed 
of  men,  the  other  of  women.  And  these  committees  all  went  to 
work.     The  monthly  meetings  were  well  attended. 

As  results,  there  may  be  noted — such  a  general  and  harmo- 
nious co-operation  in  good  works  of  the  clergy  and  laymen  and 
women  of  the  city  as  had  never  been  known  before ;  the  starting 
of  services  and  a  Sunday  School  on  the  City  Front,  and  later 
helping  to  begin  a  mission  which  afterwards  grew  into  St. 
Paul's  Parish ;  material  and  spiritual  personal  ministry  to  a 
large  number  of  the  sick  and  needy ;  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  a  Church  Headquarters;  and  to  crown  all,  the 
inauguration  of  a  movement  resulting  in  the  founding  of  St. 
Luke's  Church  Hospital  in  1871.  Of  this  last  achievement  more 
will  be  said  a  little  later. 

The  Church  Union  very  soon  reached  a  membership  of  over 
two  hundred,  and  so  far  as  can  now  be  remembered  by  the 
writer,  than  whom  no  one  has  better  ground  for  rejoicing  in  this 
and  other  features  in  its  history,  there  never  occurred  any  seri- 
ous friction  in  the  working  together  of  its  component  elements. 
Several  thousands  of  dollars  passed  through  its  treasury,  of 
which  practically  nothing  was  absorbed  in  "running  expenses". 
It  made  annual  reports  to  the  Diocesan  Convention,  wdiere  after 


FOUNDING  OF  ST.  LUKE'S   HOSPITAL  111 

being  graciously  allowed  a  hearing  they  were  granted  a  page  in 
the  appendices  of  the  Journal.  The  Digest  of  Canons  of  1873, 
among  its  General  Regulations,  finally  recognized  the  existence 
of  the  Church  Charity  organizations  by  providing  a  time  when 
their  reports  might  be  presented  and  heard. 

Another  permanent  contribution  to  the  credit  of  the  Church 
Union  should  be  mentioned,  and  that  is  action  taken  to  provide 
a  fund  for  the  relief  of  disabled  clergymen  of  the  Diocese.  This 
followed  upon  the  reading  of  a  paper  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kelley,  in 
the  Convention  of  1874,  at  the  instance  of  the  Union,  upon  the 
subject,  which  being  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Canons  and 
then  duly  formulated,  a  canon  was  adopted  providing  for  a  fund 
for  the  Relief  of  Disabled  Clergy  of  the  Diocese. 

The  Church  Union  continued  its  useful  work  for  eight  or  ten 
years,  when,  its  mission  seemingly  accomplished,  it  passed 
peacefully  out  of  existence,  but  with  a  record  for  usefulness  in 
its  day  and  in  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  organized,  singularly 
memorable. 


St.   Luke's  Hospital 

As  already  stated,  this  Institution  had  its  inception  in  the 
Church  Union  in  1871,  committees  of  which,  appointed  for  the 
purpose,  formulated  the  first  constitution  and  by-laws,  and 
otherwise  assisted  in  its  beginnings.  The  Rev.  T.  W.  Brother- 
ton,  M.D.,  became  its  first  superintendent  and  organized  and 
opened  it  for  work.  The  first  of  its  beds  occupied  was  by  a 
free  patient.  This  was  in  a  small,  rented  wooden  building  on 
the  slope  of  Bernal  Heights,  just  beyond  and  a  little  to  the 
right  of  the  end  of  Valencia  street,  across  a  deep  gulch  which 
then  lay  between. 

And  thus  it  was  that  the  beginnings  of  this  now  great 
Church  Institution  were  made  in  the  vicinity  still  occupied  by  it, 
and  climatically  one  of  the  best  in  the  city  for  such  a  purpose ; 
and  on  lines  of  simple  faith  and  charity  which  had  distinguished 
those  of  its  two  predecessors — the  Home  for  Old  Women  and 
the  Church  Union.  For  none  of  these  had  the  large  gifts  of  the 
rich  in  this  world's  goods  been  depended  on  or  sought  for;  but 
the  common  people  in  general  had  given  freely  of  their  sub- 
stance according  as  God  had  prospered  them. 

In  1874,  Dr.  Brotherton  told  the  Convention  that  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  patients  "from  all  nationalities  and  conditions  of 


112  HISTORY  OF  THE  DiOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

life"  had  been  treated,  the  current  expenses  had  been  met.  a  lot 
had  been  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $11,000,  and  $15,000  were  in 
hand  and  $5000  more  subscribed  toward  the  erection  of  a  build- 
ing. For  a  year  or  two  there  appeared  every  promise  of  a  pros- 
perous and  useful  career,  but  the  Hospital  soon  after  began  to 
show  signs  of  weakness.* 

Dr.  Brotherton  gave  up  the  superintendence  in  1877,  and  in 
somewhat  broken  health  was  transferred  to  Northern  California. 

Meanwhile  additions  were  made  to  the  buildings,  by  indi- 
vidual gifts,  giving  the  institution  some  appearance  of  pros- 
perity, which  seems  not  to  have  proven  real,  for  soon  after  it 
closed  its  doors  and  for  several  years  ceased  business  altogether 
as  a  hospital. 

Why  this  uneven  progress,  and  the  want  of  success  during 
the  half  score  of  years  following,  would  be  difficult  and  possibly 
profitless  now  to  seek  out.  Yet  one  or  two  reasons  may  be  ven- 
tured. First,  at  least  a  partial  forgetfulness  of  the  principle  of 
Faith,  and  an  abandonment  of  distinctive  religious  practice  in 
its  internal  management,  together  with  provision  for  the  free 
care  and  treatment  of  the  worthy  poor — these  all  having  entered 
largely  into  the  motif  for  its  first  beginning. 

Then,  what  naturally  followed,  a  setting  aside  more  and  more 
of  its  character  and  relation  as  a  Church  institution,  and  a  bid- 
ding for  "undenominational"  favor.  Along  with  this  went  a 
cessation  of  anything  in  the  nature  of  reports  to  the  Bishop  and 
Convention  of  the  Diocese. 

In  1885,  a  number  of  zealous  Churchwomen,  Mrs.  J.  G. 
Clark  being  a  leader  among  them,  undertook  to  revive  and  reor- 
ganize the  Hospital  on  higher  principles  of  Christian  faith  and 
loyalty  to  the  Church,  a  labor  of  love  in  which  they  succeeded 
admirably.  They  established  a  training  school  for  nurses,  one 
of  the  first  in  San  Francisco,  which  has  been  continued  ever 
since ;  and  a  chaplain,  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Spalding,  also  ministered 
to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  patients,  although  they  were  en- 
couraged   to    receive    pastoral    visits    from    any    minister    they 

*One  of  the  sweetest,  most  useful  agencies  coming  to  the  help  of  the  Hos- 
pital during  this  time  was  "St.  Luke's  Mite  Society,"  mostly  of  young  ladies, 
both  single  and  married — formed  in  1873.  Besides  paying  regular  visits  to  the 
Hospital,  the  Society  raised  for  its  benefit  $2,500.  The  balance  in  bank  at 
the  final  closing,  in  1902,  was  devoted  to  the  furnishing  of  a  chapel  and  the 
purchase  of  invalid  chairs.  In  connection  with  the  work  of  this  Society,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  a  child's  free  bed  was  maintained  by  Mr.  Timothy 
Paige,  which  was  called  the  "Daisy  Paige  Bed;"  and  to  this  is  traceable  a 
thought  for  the  Hospital,  growing  as  she  grew,  which  ultimately  led  the  child 
after  whom  it  was  named,  to  take  such  an  active  part,  as  Mrs.  Lydia  Paige 
Mohteagle,  in  the  provision  of  the  new  building  and  the  new  era  for  the 
Hospital. 


THE  EARLIER  ST.   LUKE'S   HOSPITAL  113 

desired  to  see.     Dr.  Walter  E.  Bates  was  resident  physician  at 
this  time. 

For  a  number  of  years  this  went  on  with  seeming  satisfac- 
tion to  all  concerned,  and  the  Hospital  was  once  more  a  living 
fact. 

In  1887,  the  Board  of  Managers  made  an  interesting  report 
to  the  Convention,  not  only  showing  good  work  done  in  the 
Hospital,  over  a  hundred  patients  having  been  received  during 
the  year,  but  a  more  generous  interest  on  the  part  of  parishes 
and  people  of  the  city.  There  were  at  the  time  four  free  beds 
being  supported,  one  each,  by  Grace,  Trinity,  St.  John's  and  St. 
Luke's  Churches,  besides  five  others  partially  provided  for. 

Then  the  Board  of  Trustees  again  assumed  the  administra- 
tion, and  more  or  less  of  the  old  conditions  soon  returned,  to 
"vex  certain  of  the  Church".  In  1891,  the  Committee  on  Church 
Charities  speaks  of  an  effort  made  to  investigate  certain  rumors 
current  regarding  the  management  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  That 
this  effort  was  fruitless  was  owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  man- 
agers and  directors  to  recognize  either  the  authority  of  the 
Committee  or  of  the  Convention  which  apointed  it. 

By  this  time  (1902)  the  patience  of  the  Bishop  and  many 
others,  and  their  anxiety  to  have  this  fine  foundation  for  a  noble 
charity,  with  its  hallowed  beginning  and  associations,  conserved 
for  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended,  had  been  pushed  to 
the  limit  of  endurance.  Something,  it  was  felt,  had  to  be  done, 
and  done  quickly  and  radically. 

It  was  evident  that  if  the  institution  were  to  be  kept  in  any 
real  sense  within  the  proper  purpose  of  a  Church  hospital  it 
would  have  to  be  subject  to  some  control  by  the  Church.  That 
such  was  the  intention  of  its  founders  there  could  be  no  doubt. 
To  have  a  place  where  the  sick  poor  might  be  cared  for,  free  of 
charge,  and  where  missionaries  and  members  of  their  families, 
and  others  devoting  their  lives  to  the  special  service  of  the 
Master,  might  come  when  exhausted  and  in  need  of  restful, 
skilled  treatment  for  a  time,  was  the  one  consideration  which 
could  make  it  worth  while  or  within  the  province  of  the  Church 
to  devote  either  her  means  or  her  energies  to  building  and  car- 
rying on  a  hospital  at  all. 

It  is  understood  to  have  been  mainly  through  the  large 
hearted  and  at  the  same  time  suave  and  wise  persistence  of  the 
Rev.  R.  C.  Foute,  president  of  the  Standing  Committee,  that  the 


114  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

trustees  were  brought  to  a  mind  and  readiness  for  allowing  St. 
Luke's  to  be  so  reorganized  as  to  bring  it  more  into  sympathy 
with  the  Church  and  Diocese. 

Further  along  will  be  found  some  discussion  of  what  is 
needful  to  constitute  a  Church  or  diocesan  institution,  and  the 
value  of  such  a  relationship  between  the  Church  or  a  diocese 
and  such  institution.  It  will  suffice  here  to  say  that  a  somewhat 
cumbrous  arrangement  was  agreed  upon  by  which  it  was 
thought  the  end  sought  for  would  be  secured.  So  far,  at  least, 
the  plan  has  worked  out  very  well,  and  St.  Luke's  has  since 
developed  in  both  outer  and  visible  form,  and  inner  and  spirtual 
vitality. 

Its  present  condition,  with  its  beautiful  new  buildings,  will 
be  described  and  illustrated  near  the  end  of  this  volume  in  a 
separate  chapter  (X\''III). 


The  Orphanages — "Armitage"  and  "Maria  Kip" 

These  institutions  both  had  their  initiative  in  the  zeal  and 
enthusiasm  for  the  Church,  of  the  Rev.  Alfred  L.  Brewer,  of 
San  Mateo,  and  his  no  less  zealous  and  enthusiastic  wife.  They 
were  started  first  in  1886  in  a  very  modest  way,  and  as  a  ven- 
ture of  faith,  at  San  Mateo,  as  one  institution. 

In  1888  the  Committee  on  Church  Charities  in  its  report  to 
the  Convention,  notices  the  fact  that  additional  accommodations 
had  already  been  recjuired.  First  a  separate  wing  was  added 
for  the  girls,  which  was  named  the  "Maria  Kip".  Still  more 
rooms  and  land  being  needed  for  the  growing  institution,  four 
acres  with  a  dwelling  house  upon  it,  was  given  by  Air.  George 
W.  Gibbs.  There  were  now  the  two  orphanages  under  one  man- 
agement. 

In  1890  a  separate  organization  and  incorporation  were 
formed,  under  the  name  of  the  "]\Iaria  Kip"  orphanage  which 
was  to  care  for  the  girls  and  was  very  soon  moved  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, leaving  the  "Bishop  Armitage"  to  devote  itself  to  the 
boys.  At  this  time  there  were  28  boys  and  13  girls  in  these 
institutions.  These  numbers  were  rapidly  augmented,  more 
rapidly  indeed  than  were  the  gifts  of  Church  people  for  their 
support.  There  seemed  to  be  less  difficulty,  however,  in  having 
the  necessary  housing  provided  for  them,  both  at  San  Mateo 
and  in  San  Francisco. 


ARMITAGE  AND  MARIA  KIP  ORPHANAGES  115 

In  June,  1897,  the  Maria  Kip  moved  into  the  fine,  new  and 
substantial  building  now  occupied  by  it  on  Lake  street,  bur- 
dened, however,  by  a  considerable  indebtedness. 

Again,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Church  Home,  State  aid  was 
resorted  to  for  meeting  current  expenses.  This  provided  a  per 
capita  allowance  for  orphan  and  half  orphan  children  cared  for 
in  such  institutions,  the  State  reserving  certain  rights  of  inspec- 
tion and  requiring  the  observance  of  certain  reasonable  condi- 
tions. Some  of  the  counties  also  allowed  other  neglected  and 
destitute  children  to  be  placed  in  orphanages,  paying  for  them 
the  cost  of  the  "county  charge"  which  had  been  assumed. 

Still  other  children  were  taken  in  from  time  to  time  for 
whom  no  provision  from  either  State  or  county  funds  could  be 
expected. 

In  the  case  of  all  these  classes  of  children  the  Church,  or  at 
least  her  more  loving,  faithful  members,  felt  it  to  be  a  blessed 
privilege,  an  opportunity  not  to  be  neglected,  and  a  pressing 
obligation  and  duty  to  take  them  into  her  arms  and  provide  for 
them   Christian   nurture   and   protection. 

In  July,  1908.  an  endowment  of  $100,000  was  given  to  the 
]Maria  Kip  Orphanage  by  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Nelson  to  perpetuate 
the  name  of  a  much  beloved  son,  to  remain  intact,  its  interest  to 
be  a  source  of  revenue  to  the  Institution ;  and  at  the  same  time 
its  name  was  changed  to  "The  Maria  Kip  Orphanage  and  Alfred 
Nuttall  Nelson  Memorial  Home". 

The  year  before,  1907,  the  internal  management  of  the 
orphanage  had  been  transferred  to  the  Sisters  of  St.  Saviour,  at 
the  suggestion  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese. 

Had  the  Church  herself  sufficiently  sustained  the  noble  pur- 
poses and  principles  which  actuated  those  of  her  faithful  mem- 
bers who  founded  these  institutions  with  means  for  carrying 
them  on.  the  civil  government  and  its  treasury  need  not  have 
been  called  upon  for  aid ;  then  there  would  not  have  been  the 
temptation  and  occasion  to  seek  large  numbers  of  these  wards 
of  the  State,  and  the  orphanages  might  have  been  kept  more 
within  their  intended  purpose  as  Christian  Homes  for  the  nur- 
ture of  the  fatherless  and  motherless  and  otherwise  destitute 
children. 

Then  too.  Christian  men  and  women,  in  personal  devotion, 
and  with  strong  love  in  their  hearts,  could  give  themselves 
ill  loco  parcntum,  to  the  care  of  the  smaller  numbers  and  to 
character  building  in  them,  which  is  more  and  more  being  recog- 


116  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

nized  as  the  real  object  to  be  kept  in  view  in  all  child  instruc- 
tion, religious  or  secular. 

Then,  might  have  been  avoided  too,  the  feeling  of  doubt  in 
the  minds  of  many  thoughtful  people,  in  as  well  as  out  of  the 
Church,  as  to  the  real  value  after  all  even  of  "Church"  orphan- 
ages as  moral,  religious  and  civil  training  schools  for  children. 

Dealing  with  them  en  masse,  inevitably  the  stamp  of  institu- 
tionalism  is  placed  upon  them,  even  in  their  religious  habits.  In 
these  orphanages  the  numbers  are  too  large  to  allow  of  each 
separate  child  being  brought  within  the  study  and  the  strong 
love  that  alone  will  give  to  him  or  to  her  the  discipline  and  char- 
acter structure  so  much  required,  and  which  will  last. 

While  an  outward  appearance  of  good  breeding  will  have 
been  imparted  to  the  half-grown  boys  in  these  institutions 
by  the  time  they  have  reached  the  age  when  the  State  aid 
is  no  longer  available,  and  an  apparent  capability  of  acquitting 
themselves  well,  those  who  have  taken  them  out  to  be  further 
trained  for  practical  usefulness  in  oflfices,  factories  and  on  farms 
have  been  too  commonly  disappointed  in  them.  Far  too  often 
they  have  been  found  sooner  or  later  to  gravitate  into  the  ranks 
of  "undesirable  citizens". 

Girls,  too,  while  kept  subject  to  the  routine  of  one  of  these 
large  institutions  have  generally  given  an  impression  of  dutiful, 
gentle  dispositions,  but  when  taken  out  of  the  restraint  of  the 
strict  discipline  there  and  away  from  the  hot-house  atmosphere 
sometimes  made  to  surround  them  in  their  religious  training,  to 
be  placed  in  Christian  homes,  whether  as  domestic  helpers,  or  to 
be  treated  as  members  of  the  family,  have  been  too  often  proved 
unworthy  and  unreliable  and  easy  victims  of  all  manner  of 
temptation. 

And  yet,  have  they  not  been  confirmed,  and  with  the  usual 
training  for  that  rite  in  the  catechism  and  the  other  matters 
taught  in  class  instruction  as  generally  given?  These  experi- 
ences have  been  so  frequent  as  to  have  created  a  very  common 
feeling  against  orphanage-bred   children. 

Besides,  for  a  number  of  years  there  has  been  growing  in 
the  general  community,  in  the  light  of  the  study  both  of  child 
psychology  and  of  social  and  civic  betterment,  a  strong  senti- 
ment in  favor  of  home  placing  of  orphaned  children  rather  than 
gathering  them  in  any  sort  of  institutions ;  and  this  in  Cali- 
fornia has  now  resulted  in  a  general  withdrawal  of  State  and 
county  aid  from  orphanages  in  favor  of  the  home-placing  policy. 


CHURCH  ORPHANAGES  117 

The  Armitage  Orphanage,  accordingly,  has  just  decided 
upon  disposing  of  its  hundred  and  forty  boys,  selling  its  prop- 
erty and  closing  up. 

Whether  the  Maria  Kip,  now  beautifully  housed,  and  being 
conducted  by  a  devoted  band  of  intelligent  lady  managers,  and 
Sisters,  with  nearly  eighty  girls  under  their  care,  will  be  forced 
to  a  like  policy,  remains  to  be  seen.  Or  will  the  Church  rally 
to  its  support  and  keep  it  up  as  a  real  Church  institution? 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  "Alaria  Kip  Orphanage  and 
Alfred  Nuttall  Nelson  Memorial  Home",  with  its  considerable 
endowments,  and  the  strong  hold  it  has  upon  the  afifection  and 
sentiment  of  the  community,  will  in  any  event  be  enabled  to 
preserve  its  continuance  and  usefulness,  though  on  somewhat 
modified  lines. 

The  small  number  of  orphans,  only  four,  as  stated  in  the 
secretary's  report  this  year  (1913),  and  also  of  half  orphans — 
less  than  fifty  per  cent  according  to  the  same  authority,  would 
seem  to  lessen  the  institution's  dependence  upon  State  aid  still 
further. 

Without  doubt  it  also  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  home 
placing  policy  under  the  State  law,  can  be  so  carried  out  as  to 
produce  satisfactory  results.  The  whole  subject  certainly  bris- 
tles with  practical  difficulties. 

At  any  rate  the  Christian  Church  cannot  shift  her  responsi- 
bility for  the  well  being  of  the  children  to  the  State  nor  to  any 
other  agency  not  within  her  control. 

The  only  natural  and  proper  place  for  a  child  to  grow  up  in 
is  a  Christian  family  and  home — either  as  a  birth  right  or  under 
the  eye  of  foster  parents.  Has  the  Church  so  failed  in  the  duty 
of  providing  such  homes  that  the  State  must  come  in  and  as- 
sume the  function,  in  behalf  of  good  citizenship?  It  would 
almost  seem  so,  when  one  so  often  sees  both  young  men  and 
young  women  reared  even  in  her  own  so-called  Christian  homes 
— natural  or  institutional — give  themselves  to  a  life  of  vice  and 
dishonor. 

There  seems  just  now  to  be  a  stirring  in  the  minds  and  con- 
sciences of  people  in  behalf  of  a  more  intelligent  guarding  of 
the  young  of  the  community  against  the  grosser  moral  and 
social  temptations  which  beset  them ;  and  in  this  our  Church 
through  her  social  service  commissions,  her  Sunday  Schools  and 
her  pastors,  and  better  still  through  an  awakening  of  the  fathers 


118  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  mothers  in  their  families  to  a  doing  of  their  duty,  is  more 
and  more  taking  her  rightful  place  and  leadership. 

Let  this  awakening  be  once  thorough,  and  extended  to  the 
parents  generally,  and  the  greatest  weakness  in  the  social  sys- 
tem of  the  present  age  will  have  promise  of  a  more  sure  amend- 
ment than  through  any  other  means. 

Before  going  further  to  the  consideration  of  one  or  two  other 
somewhat  different  classes  of  Church  or  diocesan  institutions, 
and  also  with  reference  to  those  already  considered,  it  will  be 
Avell  to  stop  for  a  brief  examination  of  what,  after  all,  consti- 
tutes a  Church  institution ;  or  still  more  definitely  a  diocesan 
institution,  such  as  was  apparently  contemplated  in  those  first 
canons  of  1850;  and  such  indeed  as  are  now  popularly  spoken 
of  as  Church  institutions.  It  will  be  found  that  the  question 
involves  several  considerations  or  principles  of  no  small  prac- 
tical importance. 

What  Constitutes  a  Church  or  a   Diocesan   Institution? 

In  the  opinion  of  the  writer  no  institution,  whatever  its 
claims  may  be,  as  expressed  in  its  name  or  otherwise,  can 
properly  be  considered  as  a  diocesan,  or  even  a  Church  institu- 
tion unless  it  is  organically  so  related  to  the  Diocese  or  to  the 
Church  as  to  owe  thereto  an  allegiance  which  can  be  enforced. 
Nor  is  it  enough  that  there  is  such  personal  allegiance  on  the 
part  of  its  individual  members  or  proprietors,  and  officers.  It 
must  rest  upon  the  institution  itself  as  a  part  of  its  organic 
being. 

For  to  be  a  diocesan  or  a  Church  institution  implies  in  the 
popular  mind,  at  least,  and  quite  rightly,  a  responsibility  on  the 
part  of  the  diocese  or  the  Church  for  the  character  and  conduct 
of  the  institution — even  as  to  its  financial  solvency  perhaps. 
And  no  such  responsibility  may  be  borne  or  allowed  without  a 
clearly  defined  right  and  power  of  supervision  and  control  in  the 
principal — the  diocese  or  the  Church  as  the  case  may  be.  And 
for  a  diocese  or  the  Church  to  allow  itself  to  be  charged  with 
any  such  responsibility  without  the  right  or  the  power  men- 
tioned would  be  an  act  of  imbecility  to  say  the  least. 

This  leads  to  the  subject  or  principle  of  PUBLICITY,  which 
will  be  found  elsewhere  (in  Chapter  X),  emphasized  as  to  its 
importance  in  such  matters,  and  also  brings  this  brief  digression, 
if  it  be  such,  to  a  point  by  which  to  test  practically  the  right 
of  a  "diocesan"  or  a  "Church"  institution  to  claim  that  designa- 
tion as  a  definition  of  its   position  and   character  with   a   view 


CHURCH   AND   DIOCESAN   INSTITUTIONS  119 

thereby  of  commending  itself  to  the  diocese  or  to  Church  people 
and  their  friends  for  recognition  and  patronage. 

Has  the  Diocese  or  the  Church  a  right  and  opportunity  to 
exercise  any  proper  direction  and  control  over  its  affairs,  or 
even  to  be  cognizant  of  the  manner  of  their  management?  Does 
the  institution  report  systematically  to  the  diocese  or  the 
Church,  and  is  there  given  proper  facility  for  its  investigation? 

In  organizing  the  old  Church  Union  and  the  Church  Home 
there  was  a  care  to  provide  that  they  should  report  to  the 
annual  conventions  of  the  Diocese ;  and  this  was  done  regularly 
during  the  whole  existence  of  the  former,  and  for  many  years  in 
the  case  of  the  latter,  apparently  until  the  Convention  itself  be- 
came so  indififerent  to  the  matter  that  such  reports  seemed  no 
longer  expected,  and  were  not  missed  when  they  ceased.  Bishop 
Kip,  however,  frequently  spoke  of  both  of  those  primary  Church 
institutions  in  his  convention  addresses  with  a  most  kindly 
appreciation. 

In  none  of  the  other  Church  charities  formed  afterwards  does 
there  appear  to  have  been  any  provision  for  reports  either  to  the 
Convention  or  to  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  nor  were  such  re- 
ports made  so  far  as  the  official  records  show. 

It  was  not  until  the  Convention  of  1883  provided  for  a 
Standing  Committee  on  Church  Charities  that  there  was  any 
recognition  by  the  law-making  power  even  of  the  existence  of 
such  institutions.  And  even  then  there  was  no  suggestion  of 
authority  in  the  committee  to  investigate  the  affairs  of  these 
institutions.  This  it  could  do  only  by  courtesy  of  their  officers. 
Still,  it  was  an  important  step  toward  establishing  a  definite 
relation  between  the  Diocese  and  such  institutions,  Avithout  any 
attempt  to  make  them  diocesan  in  their  character. 

They  were  still  only  ChurcJi  institutions  by  virtue  of  the 
Church  atmosphere  surrounding  them,  or  imparted  to  them, 
through  their  founders  and  the  first  and  /rr.^c;;^  personal  relation 
to  the  Church  of  their  managers  and  officers.  There  was — and 
is — nothing  to  prevent  their  managers  or  directors  from  chang- 
ing all  this,  repudiating  all  Church  association,  and  even  turning 
the  institution  bodily  over  to — let  us  say — the  Romanists,  or  to 
the  Odd  Fellows. 

The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  being  made  ex  officio  the  president 
of  an  institution  or  of  its  board  of  directors,  is  commonly 
thought  to  stamp  upon  it  the  character  of  a  diocesan  or  at  least 
of  a  Church  institution.     It  may  do  so  for  the  time  being,  sub- 


120  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

ject  to  the  limitations  suggested  above.  It  will  depend  also, 
very  largely,  upon  the  personality  of  the  diocesan  and  his  active 
interest  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  position. 

And  this  leads  to  the  mention  of  another  element  in  the 
definition  of  a  Church  institution.  The  character  may  be  indel- 
ibly stamped  upon  it  by  the  secular  law  in  either  of  two  ways ; 
in  its  articles  of  incorporation  or  in  definite  trust  provisions 
placed  by  its  founder  in  its  creation,  endowments  and  landed 
estate;  yet  here  may  be  found  only  a  limited  sort  of  tie,  subject- 
ing the  institution  to  little  or  no  control  over  it  by  the  Church 
or  diocese,  dependent  entirely  upon  the  specific  terms  of  the 
articles  of  incorporation,  or  the  deed  of  gift  of  the  founder. 

In  one  other  way  the  church  character  and  relation  of  an 
institution  may  be  affected,  and  that  is  by  the  institution's 
acceptance  of  a  sufficiently  large  gift  for  endowment  or  other 
purposes  under  a  trust  specifically  making  its  acceptance  and 
retention  afterwards  dependent  upon  conditions  pledging  its 
allegiance  to  the  church  or  diocese,  its  laws,  visages  and  disci- 
pline. 

So  great  is  the  potency  of  the  secular  side  and  of  property 
interests  in  shaping  and  controlling  the  character  and  relations 
of  religious  affairs  and  institutions !  It  also  shows  how  depend- 
ent the  Church  is  upon  the  State,  after  all,  in  spite  of  the  boasted 
separation  of  the  two  in  this  country. 


Church  Schools 

There  have  been  in  the  Diocese  from  the  first  certain  educa- 
tional institutions  which  have  assumed,  or  to  which  have  been 
popularly  given  the  distinction  and  status  of  "Church  Schools", 
but  which  have  in  reality  been  private  schools,  entirely  under 
the  control  of  their  proprietors. 

For  the  time  being  and  for  all  practical  purposes,  such 
schools  may  be  fulfilling  the  purposes  of  Church  Schools  fully 
as  well  as  though  more  closely  and  organically  diocesan  or 
parochial  institutions. 

Experience  has  indeed  given  ground  for  the  opinion  in  the 
minds  of  many  that  such  schools  will  be  better  managed  under 
private  ownership  than  as  strictly  diocesan  institutions. 

This  question,  however,  need  not  be  further  discussed  here. 


CHURCH  SCHOOLS  121 

In  the  early  fifties,  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  and  Rev.  R.  Townsend 
Huddart  established  schools,  for  girls  especially,  as  already  men- 
tioned, and  so  did  Bishop  Kip  while  acting  as  rector  of  Grace 
Church,  San  Francisco,  all  of  which  were  eminently  successful 
for  a  time.  St.  Augustine's  College  and  St.  Mary's  Hall,  at 
Benicia,  as  fruits  of  Dr.  J.  Lloyd  Breck's  Associate  Mission, 
have  been  spoken  of;  and  these,  especially  the  former,  were 
quite  definitely  Church  institutions  under  the  definition  put 
forward  earlier  in  this  chapter. 

Not  to  speak  of  several  ephemeral  organizations,  we  come 
now  to  the  establishment  of  St.  Matthew's  School  for  Boys  at 
San  Mateo,  by  the  Rev.  Alfred  L.  Brewer,  in  1865,  which  has 
had  a  long  and  prosperous  career  of  great  usefulness.  Its 
loyalty  to  the  highest  ideals  of  a  combined  secular  and  Christian 
education  has  never  wavered.  It  early  adopted  a  military  sys- 
tem in  its  discipline  and  administration,  and  at  present  holds  a 
rating  unsurpassed  among  the  private  preparatory  schools  of 
the  State.   It  is  now  ably  conducted  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Brewer.* 

Irving  Institute,  in  San  Francisco,  for  girls,  established 
under  that  name  by  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Church  in  1882,  soon  at- 
tained a  very  high  standing  and  well  deserved  success,  which 
were  sustained  throughout  its  existence.  When  Mr.  Church's 
health  made  necessary  his  retirement  from  its  active  manage- 
ment in  1902,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  H., Kellogg  carried  it  on  for 
four  years  longer,  most  satisfactorily  to  its  patrons. 

Trinity  School,  San  Francisco,  founded  by  the  Rev.  E.  B. 
Spalding  and  others  in  1887,  was  for  over  twenty  years  of  very 
high  standing,  many  of  its  graduates  reaching  distinction  in 
various  walks  of  life.  With  Dr.  Spalding's  failure  in  health,  the 
school  began  its  decline,  and  soon  ceased  even  to  claim  the 
name  of  a  Church  school.  Trinity  (so  named  because  it  was 
first  started  in  a  side  room  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco), 
was  more  of  a  day  school  than  for  boarding  pupils,  and  so  it 
came  in  closer  competition  with  the  Public  School  system.  And 
this  suggests  a  comparison  of  private  schools,  especially  those 
under  distinctly  religious  auspices,  with  such  as  the  State,  or 
other  more  secular  interests  may  set  up.  And  it  goes  without 
saying  that  with  the  great  attention  now  given  to  secular  educa- 
tion by  the  State,  a  private  or  Church  school  has  to  be  very 
wide  awake  to  hold  its  own  with  the  Public  School  system  in 
the  general  estimation,  upon  which  it  must  depend  for  its  sup- 
port— for  its  very  existence. 

♦Closed  in  May,  1915. 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

When  it  dawned  upon  Christian  thought  that  the  State 
equally  with  the  Church  was  a  Divine  Institution — and  as  such 
the  State  and  secular  schools  might  be  authoritative  teachers  of 
Truth  in  the  things  belonging  unto  Caesar — in  secular,  material 
and  scientific  matters  generally,  and  as  the  State — or  Public 
Schools  grew  in  favor  and  in  power  and  ecjuipment  for  provid- 
ing secular  and  scientific  education,  the  Church  Schools  began 
to  fall  behind  in  this  respect.  At  the  same  time  the  secular 
schools  in  this  country,  particularly,  gave  up  entirely  their 
religious  character. 

It  may  be  thought  that  the  Church  too  easily  and  weakly 
surrendered  her  responsible  leadership  in  the  education  of  man- 
kind even  in  these  things — at  least  a  co-ordinate  share  in  such 
leadership,  and  her  supreme  responsibility  for  the  development 
of  definite  Christian  character. 

There  is  suggested  here  a  very  wide  and  open  field  for 
thought — too  wide  and  far-reaching  to  go  into  in  the  few  pages 
wdiich  can  be  devoted  to  such  a  discussion  in  a  history  limited 
as  this  is.  It  would  be  a  vain  ambition  to  undertake  it.  The 
mistakes  of  the  past  cannot  be  undone  in  a  day.  It  is  a  condi- 
tion, not  theory  only,  that  we  have  to  deal  with — that  the 
Church  has  to  deal  with ;  especially  in  the  matter  of  the  educa- 
tion of  the  young. 

It  would  seem  that  first  of  all  the  Church  itself — this 
American  Church  of  ours — and  American  Christianity  as  a 
whole — must  itself  be  educated  to  a  perception  as  the  greatest 
need  of  the  day,  of  the  value  of  true  education  as  character 
bitildiiig.  And  then  that  the  Church  become  re-endowed  with 
the  power  to  ofifer  such  education,  along  wifli  the  best  tJiat  is 
offered  anyivherc  in  the  so-called  practical  matters  of  gcjieral 
secular  and  sci entitle  knozvledgc. 

How  is  this  to  be  brought  about?  There  lies  the  problem  in 
the  whole  matter  of  the  present  practicability  and  value  of 
Church  Schools. 

At  any  rate,  here  we  are.  Except  in  the  more  strictly 
religious  matters,  the  Church  finds  herself  stripped  of  her  voca- 
tion as  the  Teacher  of  mankind.  In  that  the  State  is  not  in- 
clined to  interfere — in  this  country  at  least. 


Sunday  Schools 

The  Church  was  forced  to  adapt  herself  and  her  ways  to  this 
new   order  of  things.      Sunday   schools   were   invented,   and   the 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  123 

pulpit  began  to  teach  practical  religion,  and  pastors  to  exemplify 
it  more  among  their  people.  The  Church  schools  and  colleges 
too,  have  struggled  to  retain  something  of  their  old  value  as 
teaching  places  of  definite  Christian  truth. 

Practically,  however,  it  came  about  that  in  Christian  family 
life  and  in  Sunday  schools  is  to  be  found  now  the  chief  reliance 
for  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  our  children  in  Christian 
teaching  and  living. 

Sunday  schools  here  were  scarcely  reckoned  on  as  having 
any  but  incidental  relations  with  the  Diocese  until  within  the 
last  twenty-five  years.  Every  parish  had  one,  but  it  was  not  an 
uncommon  thing  to  hear  them  spoken  of  as  a  sort  of  necessary 
evil,  even  by  clergymen — as  necessary,  in  order  to  keep  the 
children  of  the  Church  from  being  drawn  into  one  or  other  of 
the  large  and  attractive  schools  of  the  surrounding  Protestant 
denominations. 

Some  of  the  teachers  were  intelligent  and  conscientious  in 
their  work  and  a  blessing  to  their  pupils,  but  usually  on  lines 
of  their  own  choosing.  There  were  formal  statements  of  the 
number  of  teachers  and  scholars  in  most  of  the  parochial  reports 
to  the  Bishop  and  Convention,  but  otherwise  there  is  no  record 
or  notice  of  them  to  be  found  in  the  convention  journals,  nor  in 
Bishop  Kip's  convention  addresses.  In  a  "pastoral  letter"  in 
1867,  however,  the  Diocesan  takes  occasion  to  call  attention  to 
the  desecration  of  the  Christmas  season  often  seen  in  Sunday 
School  festivals  as  then  held,  through  the  worldly  amusements 
connected  with  them,  and  a  few  times  he  speaks  in  his  report 
of  episcopal  visitations  of  catechising  the  children  of  some 
school. 

Talking  to  children  at  best  was  not  one  of  Bishop  Kip's 
fortes.  He  did  not  know  much  about  them.  Once  on  being  ex- 
pected by  a  doting  mother  to  admire  her  baby,  and  not  recog- 
nizing anything  particularly  admirable  in  the  child,  as  he  him- 
self said,  he  got  out  of  the  dilemma  of  telling  an  untruth  on  the 
one  hand,  or  hurting  the  mother's  feelings  on  the  other,  by 
raising  both  hands  and  declaring,  "Well,  that  is  a  baby !" 

The  only  really  flourishing  Church  Sunday  school  in  the 
earlier  years  now  remembered  was  that  of  the  Church  of  the 
Advent,  San  Francisco,  during  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  H.  D. 
Lathrop.  Trinity  and  Grace  seldom  reached  more  than  a  hun- 
dred children  in  attendance.  And  so,  throughout  the  Diocese  in 
proportion. 


124  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  first  time  the  schools  of  San  Francisco  were  brought  to 
anything  Hke  a  corporate  consciousness  or  co-operation  was  at 
the  time  of  the  great  Delegate  meetings  held  there  by  the  Gen- 
eral Board  of  Missions  in  1870,  when  they  were  gathered  into 
Trinity  Church  together  on  Sunday  afternoon  to  be  addressed 
by  Dr.  Twing  and  others.  That  demonstration  made  a  deep 
impression  on  those  who  shared  in  or  witnessed  it,  which  is  yet 
felt — as  seen  by  the  testimony  of  one  little  girl  given  in 
Chapter  IX. 

Even  the  Committee  on  Christian  Education,  reporting  an- 
nually to  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese,  from  beginning  to  end 
practically  ignored  Sunday  schools  as  having  any  claim  upon 
their  attention ! 

But  a  better  day  was  dawning.  Throughout  the  Church 
there  had  begun  an  awakening  to  the  importance  and  value  of 
Sunday  Schools,  and  then  to  their  need  of  better  organization, 
grading  and  courses  of  instruction.  The  first  manifestation  of 
such  an  awakening  in  our  Church  in  California,  outside  the 
minds  of  a  few  individuals,  and  a  parish  here  and  there,  was  in 
the  action  of  the  Convocation  of  San  Francisco,  with  the  en- 
couragement of  Bishop  Nichols,  about  1895.  This  led  to  a  sys- 
tem of  local  Sunday  School  institutes,  and  out  of  these  a  dio- 
cesan Sunday  School  institute  in  1900,  with  the  Bishop  as  Presi- 
dent. These  institutes,  convocational  and  diocesan,  proved  most 
helpful  in  many  ways,  and  were  ably  conducted. 

Leading  spirits  in  their  behalf  at  the  time  were  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Clampett,  Rev.  E.  L.  Parsons,  Rev.  E.  J.  Lion,  Rev.  M.  D.  Wil- 
son, and  Rev.  W.  C.  Shaw,  with  several  others,  clerical  and  lay. 

A  Sunday  School  commission  was  next  created  by  the  Con- 
vention which  immediately  entered  upon  a  course  of  active,  in- 
telligent work  with  excellent  results.  The  elevation  of  the 
standard  of  the  instruction,  and  the  qualification  of  teachers  in 
the  schools  was  its  first  aim.  A  missionary  service  of  all  the 
Sunday  Schools  was  held  in  Trinity  Church,  on  Whitsunday,  and 
arrangements  were  made  for  Sunday  School  missionary  services 
at  the  General  Convention  which  was  to  be  held  in  San  Fran- 
cisco in  October,  1901. 

In  1911  the  Committee  on  Christian  Education  in  our  Dio- 
cesan Convention  and  the  Sunday  School  Commission  gave  way 
to  what  is  now  known  as 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  125 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education. 

This  was  a  larger  body,  both  in  members  and  in  scope.  It 
consisted  of  fifteen  members,  the  Bishop  ex  officio,  as  chairman, 
and  six  clergymen,  and  five  laymen,  elected  by  the  Convention, 
and  four  women  elected  by  the  House  of  Churchwomen.  One- 
third  of  the  elective  members  are  chosen  each  year  for  terms  of 
three  years.*  The  duties  of  the  Board  are  "to  investigate  and 
consider  all  matters  pertaining  to  Christian  education  in  the 
Diocese,  and  to  initiate  measures  for  furthering  the  interest  of 
the  same — reporting  to  the  Convention  such  facts  and  recom- 
mendations as  it  may  deem  of  value." 

For  the  following  paragraphs  our  readers  wull  be  under  obli- 
gations to  the  Rev.  Alardon  D.  Wilson,  the  efficient  secretary  of 
the  Board : 

This  includes  the  work  of  the  Sunday  School,  the  whole 
range  of  religious  education  in  the  public  and  private  schools 
and  in  the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  Diocese,  the  matter  of 
a  press  bureau,  and  anything  else  that  legitimately  comes  under 
the  head  of  Christian  education. 

The  chief  emphasis  of  the  Board  has  naturally  been  piit 
upon  the  improvement  of  Sunday  Schools.  Some  progress  has 
been  made,  although  of  course  much  remains  to  be  done.  A 
curriculum  has  been  published  that  coincides  with  the  schedule 
of  the  General  Board ;  a  course  of  extension  lectures  has  been 
arranged  covering  the  whole  field  of  Biblical  study  and  of 
Church  history  and  practice ;  this  is,  however,  still  in  the  experi- 
mental stages  although  some  good  has  come  out  of  it  already ; 
teacher  training  classes  for  Sunday  School  teachers  have  been 
carried  on  for  some  years,  and  a  class  of  six  have  really  gradu- 
ated and  received  diplomas  after  most  faithful  and  thorough 
work.  But  the  chief  accomplishment  in  the  direction  of  Sunday 
School  improvement  has  been  the  successful  carrying  on  of  two 
sessions  of  the  summer  school — in  1912  and  1913 — in  the  Divin- 
ity School  building  in  San  Francisco.  The  first  year's  work 
covered  the  first  year  of  the  requirements  of  the  teacher  training 
work  of  the  General  Board,  and  the  second  session  covered  the 
second  year's  work.  The  fact  that  between  80  and  90  persons 
have  been  present  at  each  of  these  summer  schools  means  that 

♦The  members  of  the  Board  for  1914  are  the  Bishop,  ex  officio  president, 
Rev.  E.  Li.  Parsons,  vice  president;  Rev.  Mardon  D.  Wilson,  secretary  and 
treasurer;  Rev.  David  J.  Evans,  Rev.  J.  O.  Lincoln,  Rev.  Everett  W.  Couper, 
Rev.  W.  H.  Cambridge,  Mr.  J.  R.  Watson,  Prof.  H.  R.  Fairclough,  Ph.  D., 
Mr.  Jas.  S.  Wallace,  Prof.  R.  S.  Minor,  Miss  Caroline  L.  Fiedler,  Miss  Sarah 
D.    Hamlin,   Miss   Catherine  Marker  and  Mrs.    J.    O.    Lincoln. 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

an  influence  greater  than  the  mere  numbers  is  going  out  into  the 
Diocese  to  work  for  the  betterment  of  our  Sunday  Schools ;  and 
is  still  showing  itself  in  the  increasing  efficiency  of  our  schools, 
in  the  advance  both  in  standards  and  in  numbers.  The  instruc- 
tion in  these  summer  schools  has  been  of  a  high  order,  and  it  is 
cause  of  congratulation  that  the  educators  and  instructors  have 
been  found  so  far  within  our  own  Diocese. 

The  ideals  of  the  Board  along  other  lines  are  not  so  far  ad- 
vanced, but  in  the  main  it  has  aimed  to  cover  in  a  preliminary 
way  the  whole  field  of  education  for  adults  and  children  alike. 
Some  investigation  has  been  made  as  to  religious  teaching  in 
secondary  schools,  both  public  and  private,  showing  as  a  rule 
an  almost  unlimited  opportunity  for  improvement.  The  matter 
of  a  press  bureau  is  under  consideration;  but  little  real  progress 
has  yet  been  made.  The  Board  is  fully  convinced  of  the  need 
of  student  pastors  both  in  Stanford  and  in  Berkeley,  and  is  urg- 
ing their  appointment  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

The  Convention  of  1914  made  provision  for  the  Board  of 
Christian  Education  to  receive  a  small  percentage  out  of  the 
fund  apportioned  among  the  parishes  of  the  Diocese  for  Church 
Extension. 


The  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions 

(Prepared  by  the  President  and  Secretary.) 

On  the  Feast  of  the  Purification,  February  2,  1880,  at  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  Lafayette  Alaynard,  Mrs.  John  N.  Pomeroy 
presented  the  claims  of  the  W^oman's  Auxiliary  to  representative 
Churchwomen  called  together  for  that  purpose.  "The  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Diocese  of  California"  was  organized 
as  a  branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions, 
and  a  Constitution  adopted  wdiich  limited  its  work  to  the  Pacific 
Coast,  and  provided  for  direct  communication  with  missionaries. 

In  1883  there  were  eleven  parish  branches,  and  in  1884  a 
new  Constitution  was  framed  to  meet  this  expansion  and  to  give 
the  Society  its  rightful  name :  "The  California  Branch  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary". 

In  1886,  Mrs.  A.  T.  Twing,  the  General  Secretary  of  the 
Auxiliary,  visited  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  through  her  intelligent, 
irresistible  enthusiasm  the  branches  were  inspired  with  new 
zeal  and  courage  for  their  work,  and  with  a  broadened  vision, 


WOMAN'S  AUXILIARY  127 

were  made  as  they  have  continued,  vital  centers  of  missionary 
intelligence  and  activity. 

Monthly  meetings  were  inaugurated  and  missionaries  from 
abroad  and  from  our  own  diocese  were  secured,  whenever  pos- 
sible, to  tell  of  their  fields  and  their  needs.  Meetings  of  Alameda 
County  Branches,  and  later  of  Marin  County  Branches,  were 
held  quarterly. 

In  1890  the  coming  of  Bishop  Xichols  brought  new  life  to 
the  work,  and  the  Constitution  was  remodeled  to  provide  for 
new  departments  and  for  vice-presidents  over  territorial  di- 
visions. 

Children  have  always  been  encouraged  to  work  with  the 
Branch,  and  in  1894  the  Junior  Department  was  organized,  with 
its  own  secretary.  The  Babies'  Branch  was  organized  in  the 
same  year. 

When,  in  1896,  the  Diocese  was  divided,  the  Los  Angeles 
Branch  was  set  off  with  thirty-three  separate  organizations  in 
twenty  parishes  and  missions,  while  seventy-seven  Branches  in 
thirty-five  parishes  and  missions  remained  in  the  old  organiza- 
tion. Again,  in  1910,  the  division  of  the  Diocese  separated  from 
the  California  Branch  eleven  branches  of  the  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary, six  of  the  Junior  Departments,  and  two  Babies'  Branches, 
and  we  bade  them  God-speed  in  fostering  the  growth  of  the 
Auxiliary  in  the  District  of  San  Joaquin. 

The  more  intimate  spiritual  life  of  the  members  of  the  Aux- 
iliary so  necessary  to  healthful  activity,  was  aided  by  special 
services.  The  first  Quiet  Day  for  the  California  Branch  was 
conducted  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Lion  in  St.  Stephen's  Church,  De- 
cember 18,.  1885.  Quiet  Days  had  been  held  in  Eastern  Dioceses 
two  years  before,  and  had  proved  so  valuable  that  the  Secretary 
of  the  California  Branch  suggested  that  a  day  for  their  observ- 
ance throughout  the  United  States  should  be  appointed.  The 
suggestion  did  not  lead  to  universal  use  of  the  same  day,  but  it 
served  to  emphasize  the  value  of  such  seasons  of  spiritual  re- 
freshment, and  in  this  Branch,  hardly  a  year  has  been  without 
its  Quiet  Day.  In  May,  1885,  by  Bishop  Kip's  order,  Holy 
Communion  was  celebrated  in  the  morning  of  the  day  of  the 
annual  meeting,  and  since  then  annuals  and  semi-annuals  have 
been  the  occasions  of  Corporate  Communion. 

The  Branch  early  united  its  Parish  Branches  in  raising  a  dio- 
cesan fund  for  some  specified  purpose.  This  is  the  Bishop's 
Auxiliary  Fund,  placed  at  the  Bishop's  disposal,  and  designated 
by  him  for  the  support  of  women  workers  in  the  Diocese. 


128  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  Altar  Fund  was  created  in  1893.  Every  place  in  the 
Diocese  where  Holy  Communion  is  celebrated  is  asked  to  give 
annually  one  dollar  to  this  fund  for  the  erection  of  Altars  in 
new  Missions.  Twenty-two  Altars  have  been  placed.  The  con- 
tributions to  this  fund  are  due  on  the  Feast  of  the  Transfigura- 
tion. Bishop  Nichols  set  forth  a  special  prayer  for  the  Auxiliary 
for  use  on  this  day.  In  succeeding  years  the  Bishop  has  made 
this  Feast  "Altar  Day"  indeed  by  celebrating  the  Holy  Com- 
munion for  the  Auxiliary  and  making  a  special  address.  By  a 
similar  offering  of  the  Junior  Department,  on  Whitsunday,  a 
font  is  annually  given. 

The  United  Ofifering  has  been  the  Auxiliary's  chief  general 
interest.  Its  collection  is  in  the  hands  of  a  Treasurer  of  the 
United  Offering.  The  Branches  make  their  contributions  to  this 
fund  at  a  special  service  in  October  of  each  year,  and  in  the  Tri- 
ennial year,  the  date  is  identical  with  the  great  Tri-ennial 
Service,  during  the  Session  of  the  General  Convention. 

From  the  beginning  this  Branch  has  taught  Missions.  In 
1895  organized  classes  were  studying  in  San  Francisco,  Oakland, 
Pasadena,  San  Diego,  and  Los  Angeles.  In  1898  the  Bishop 
appointed  a  Diocesan  Secretary  of  Missions  Study. 

The  first  President  of  this  Branch  took  a  great  interest  in 
the  Church  Periodical  Club,  and  that  work  has  gone  on  steadily 
through  the  life  of  the  Branch. 

Our  thirty-four  years  have  brought  few  changes  in  leader- 
ship. Mrs.  J.  N.  Pomeroy  served  as  President  until  1884  when, 
desiring  to  be  relieved,  she  was  succeeded  by  Mrs.  R.  W.  Heath. 
In  1893  Mrs.  James  Newlands  succeeded  Mrs.  Heath.  On  her 
resignation  in  1907,  Mrs.  Louis  F.  Monteagle  was  appointed, 
and  is  still  guiding  the  work  of  the  Branch.  During  the  first 
thirty-three  years  of  its  history,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Lawver  was  the 
singularly  efficient  Secretary  of  the  California  Branch.*  In  Sep- 
tember, 1913,  she  was  obliged  by  illness  to  resign.  In  accepting 
her  resignation  a  minute  was  adopted  in  appreciation  of  her 
great  service,  in  which  were  combined  an  attention  to  detail  and 
a  spirituality  rarely  found  in  the  same  character,  and  memorable 
in  their  impress  on  the  Auxiliary  throughout  the  country  as  well 
as  in  California.f 

Some  notable  events  in  the  life  of  the  California  Branch  may 
be  mentioned.     In  Advent,   1890,  by  direction  of  the  Bishop,  a 

*Miss   Maynard   had    served   as    Secretary   during   its    first   formative    period. 
tMrs.    Lawver  died   in   St.    Luke's  Hospital,    Cliicago,    on    Sunday,    August    2, 
1914,   after  a  long  illness. 


BROTHERHOOD   OF   ST.   ANDREW  129 

General  Missionary  Meeting  was  held  in  San  Francisco  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Auxiliary  in  collaboration  with  the  Clergy — 
the  first  Pacific  Coast  Missionary  Meeting. 

In  April,  1895,  this  Branch,  acting  under  Bishop  Nichols' 
advice,  took  part  with  other  Women's  Missionary  Societies  in 
a  Congress  of  Missions  held  in  San  Francisco  during  the  Mid- 
Winter  Fair. 

In  June,  1897,  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Superintendent  of  Mis- 
sionary Work,  the  Auxiliary  made  a  very  creditable  exhibit  of 
the  Church's  progress  on  this  Coast,  at  the  Convention  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  the  Mechanic's  Pavilion. 

For  the  Tri-ennial  Meeting  of  1901,  in  San  Francisco,  the 
Branch  made  the  arrangements  for  the  entertainment  of  guests 
and  for  the  services  and  meetings,  maintained  throughout  Con- 
vention permanent  headquarters  with  information  bureau  and 
house  committee  in  constant  attendance,  and  cared  for  and  dis- 
played a  missionary  exhibit  tracing  the  progress  of  the  Church 
in  America. 

In  this  sketch  only  prominent  features  of  Auxiliary  life  have 
been  noted.  Besides  its  proper  technical  work,  the  Branch  has 
welcomed  speakers  on  any  cause  that  had  for  its  object  the  ex- 
tension of  Christ's  Kingdom.  It  has  spoken  for  many.  It  has 
tried  to  teach  the  inclusiveness  of  the  missionary  idea,  and  while 
promoting  all  Diocesan  interests,  has  yet  striven  to  keep  in  view 
its  obligations  to  the  General  Board,  to  which  it  is  Auxiliary. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  record  the  blessings  which  the  Auxil- 
iary has  brought  to  its  members  during  these  thirty-four  years. 
To  isolated  women  it  has  given  the  joy  of  participation  in  a 
great  work  where  each  least  contribution  helps.  To  all  it  has 
brought  deepening  of  spiritual  life,  growth  through  association, 
and  self  sacrifice,  and  the  inspiration  of  more  intimate  knowl- 
edge of  the  devotion  of  those  who  give  their  lives  wholly  to  the 
service  of  God. 

While  much  of  the  service  of  the  Auxiliary  can  not  be 
measured,  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  that  in  thirty-four  years 
the  total  recorded  value  of  the  boxes  has  been  $80,880.67,  and 
the  recorded  contributions  of  money  have  been  $95,175.52. 

Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  and  Daughters  of  the. King 

The  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  and  The  Daughters  of  the 
King  early  took  root  in  California  soil,  with  their  simple  rules 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

of  Prayer  and  Service.  Of  the  former  of  these  most  useful  soci- 
eties the  first  chapters  were  at  the  Church  of  the  Advent  San 
Francisco  (No.  68),  in  1887;  Christ  Church.  Alameda,  and  St. 
Stephen's,  San  Francisco,  in  1888.  and  St.  James',  Fresno;  St. 
Peter's,  and  St.  Paul's,  San  Francisco,  in  1889.  From  this  the 
order  was  extended  quite  generally  throughout  the  Diocese  and 
with  great  benefit  to  the  men  of  the  parishes  in  which  either  the 
clergy  or  at  least  one  or  two  laymen  were  found  of  the  right 
stamp  to  give  it  spiritual  encouragement  and  leadership. 

In  such  places  the  increased  presence  of  men  especially  at 
the  early  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion  w^as  notable,  and 
at  other  services  and  ministrations  as  well.  It  has  yielded  a 
goodly  number  of  lay  readers,  some  of  whom  have  done  excep- 
tionally devoted  and  useful  work ;  and  these  with  others  have 
been  most  useful  in  personal  service,  persisting  in  it  in  many 
cases  after  their  chapters  had  become  moribund  or  had  been 
disbanded. 

Many  cases  are  known  of  the  "finding"  and  development  of 
individual  men  into  most  valuable  workers  in  the  Church,  both 
as  laymen  and  priests,  by  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew;  and 
it  is  really  in  such  instances  that  is  to  be  seen  the  best  evidence 
of  the  value  of  the  order,  and  of  the  blessing  of  God's  Holy 
Spirit  upon  it  and  its  members. 

At  the  time  of  the  Spanish  W^ar  the  San  Francisco  men  re- 
sponded finely  to  their  opportunity  in  equipping  army  chaplains 
with  books  and  other  supplies  to  take  with  them  to  the  Philip- 
pines. 

The  establishment  and  carrying  on  of  the  Lenten  noonday 
services,  in  the  Merchant's  Exchange,  the  business  center  of 
San  Francisco,  since  1898,  under  the  singularly  faithful  manage- 
ment of  Mr.  George  H.  Andruss,  is  another  achievement  to  the 
credit  of  the  Brotherhood.  The  attendance  of  business  men  at 
these  services  ran  from  40  or  50  as  high  as  230. 

Other  instances  might  doubtless  be  cited  Avhere  the  Brother- 
hood has  been  well  to  the  fore,  at  the  call  of  the  Bishop,  or  of 
special  circumstances,  but  all  in  all  the  order  here  has  scarcely 
measured  up  to  its  full  dimensions  either  in  the  appreciation  of 
the  Church  or  in  demonstration  of  the  high  purpose  of  its 
original  institution. 

The  ideal  and  the  possibilities  of  the  Brotherhood  are  so 
high  and  many,  and  the  limitations  of  human  nature  are  so 
great,  that  it  is  hard  to  measure  the  one  against  the  other  in 


THE  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  KING  131 

such  wise  as  to  form  a  fair  judgment  as  to  the  degree  of  success 
that  shovdd  be  accorded  to  it. 

The  purpose  and  constitution  of  the  order  are  embraced  in 
its  two  rules  of  Prayer  and  Service,  as  follows :  "To  pray  daily 
for  the  spread  of  Christ's  kingdom  among  men,  especially  young 
men — and  for  God's  blessing  upon  the  labors  of  the  Brother- 
hood." The  rule  of  Service  is:  "To  make  at  least  one  earnest 
effort  each  week  to  lead  some  man  nearer  to  Christ  through  His 
Church." 

This  appeals  to  the  higher  religious  instincts  of  men,  and  to 
their  consciences,  alone.  And  it  speaks  much  for  the  general 
presence  of  these  touchstones  of  Godlikeness  in  men  that  the 
appeal  has  been  as  successful  as  it  has — that  so  many  have  re- 
sponded to  it,  and  that  so  many,  too,  have  hesitated  to  do  so 
out  of  distrust  of  their  ability  to  fulfill  the  requirements.  And 
also,  perhaps,  that  as  many  as  have  done  so  have  persisted  in 
their  membership  when  undertaken. 

For  rightly,  there  is,  or  should  be  presented,  no  other  attrac- 
tion to  its  ranks,  or  hold  upon  those  who  enter  them,  than  just 
these  two  rules  of  Prayer  and  Personal  Service.  The  mere 
social  and  money-getting  element  in  the  order  is  limited  to  the 
narrowest  lines  commensurate  with  a  wise  and  practicable  inter- 
pretation of  methods  to  be  adopted  in  carrying  out  the  second 
of  its  rules. 

The  sudden  flash  of  "success"  in  the  history  of  some  chap- 
ters, and  of  their  no  less  sure  and  complete  collapse  very  shortly, 
have  come  from  failure  to  appreciate  and  observe  these  princi- 
ples. And  so  with  the  joining  and  leaving  of  so  many  who  have 
had  short-lived  membership  in  the  order.  And  so,  too,  with  the 
"dead  wood"  which  has  encumbered  many  of  its  chapters. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  in  the  Diocese  14  active  chap- 
ters, and  the  number  of  members  in  good  standing  is  about  100. 

THE  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  KING,  founded  as  a  national 
organization  very  soon  after  that  of  the  Brotherhood  of  St. 
Andrew,  and  on  the  same  general  lines,  was  first  represented  in 
this  Diocese  by  "Omega  Chapter",  at  the  Church  of  the  Advent, 
San  Francisco,  then  by  "Faithful  Chapter"  in  St.  Peter's;  the 
third  being  in  Christ  Church,  Alameda,  by  "Emmanuel  Chap- 
ter". From  this  beginning  here  the  Order  has  been  extended  by 
healthy  growth  to  other  parishes.  At  present  there  are  seven- 
teen active  chapters  in  the  Diocese,  with  over  200  members  in 
good  standing. 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  rules  of  Prayer  and  of  Service  are :  "To  pray  daily  for 
the  spread  of  Christ's  Kingdom,  for  God's  blessing  upon  the 
Order,  and  for  the  prosperity  of  the  parish";  "To  embrace  every 
opportunity  to  bring  women  within  hearing  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  as  set  forth  in  the  services  of  the  Church". 

As  it  is  with  the  Brotherhood,  the  activities  of  the  Daughters 
vary  in  the  several  parishes  according  to  the  intelligent  interest 
of  the  rector  and  other  local  leadership  and  opportunities.  The 
chapters  are  united  in  a  "Local  Assembly"  which  meets  three 
times  a  year,  once  in  convention  week,  for  an  evening  service, 
spoken  of  later  on,  again  for  a  "guild  room"  conference ;  and 
thirdly,  an  annual  all  day  gathering  on  the  feast  of  SS.  Simon 
and  Jude,  commemorating  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Kip,  and 
for  transacting  business  pertaining  to  all  the  order  and  its  work 
in  the  Diocese. 

A  very  remarkable  achievement  of  combined  effort  by  the 
Daughters  under  the  general  supervision  of  the  Local  Assembly, 
is  a  mid-day  rest  and  lunch  room  in  San  Francisco  for  business 
women.  This  owes  it  origin  and  successful  continuance  most 
largely  to  the  zeal  and  business-like  management  of  Mrs.  S.  L. 
Abbot,  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  and  President  of  the 
Local  Assembly.  The  personal  service  of  the  members  of  the 
Order  in  this  consists  in  their  individual  attendance  at  the  Rest 
Room,  by  systematic  daily  details,  where  they  do  all  but  the 
roughest  work  in  receiving  and  ministering  to  their  guests  at  the 
lunch  tables.  These  guests  have  now  reached  an  average  of 
500  daily.  A  fee  at  the  door  of  five  cents  secures  not  only  the 
full  use  of  the  rooms  but  also  a  hot  beverage — tea,  coffee,  choco- 
late, beef  tea,  or  milk  hot  or  cold,  to  supplement  the  lunches 
they  may  have  brought  with  them ;  or,  by  paying  a  little  more 
they  are  provided  with  hot  rolls  and  butter  or  something  of  the 
sort. 

It  will  readily  be  seen  that  even  an  hour's  contact  with  such 
large  numbers  must  provide  many  opportunities  for  "personal 
service".  The  working  women  who  resort  to  these  rooms  are 
from  among  those  employed  in  all  sorts  of  offices  and  shops 
within  walking  distance,  who  had  otherwise  been  obliged  to  eat 
their  bite  of  cold  lunch  wherever  they  could  find  a  corner,  or 
else  go  to  some  restaurant  crowded  with  all  kinds  of  women 
and  men. 

Almost  without  exception  they  are  quiet,  self-respecting 
young  women,  and  have  been  most  appreciative  of  this  pro- 
vision for  their  comfort. 


SISTERHOODS  133 

At  the  Bishop's  earnest  desire,  the  Brotherhood  and  Daugh- 
ters of  the  King,  from  the  first  institution  of  Convention  Week 
have  provided  one  evening  with  a  joint  service  and  addresses  in 
the  interest  of  their  societies  and  their  work. 

The  junior  chapters  of  both  orders  are  recognized  as  most 
important  agencies  in  providing  for  the  training  of  young  people 
for  membership  and  work  in  the  senior  chapters,  and  so,  too,  in 
retaining  them  within  the  active  influence  of  the  Church  itself 
at  a  critical  time  in  their  lives.  It  would  seem  that  much  more 
use  could  well  be  made  in  this  way  of  these  junior  organizations. 

One  can  scarcely  estimate  the  power  which  would  be  exerted 
if  only  a  majority  even  of  their  members,  in  accordance  with 
the  high  ideals  of  these  two  orders  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  were 
actually  to  live  up  to  the  two  rules  of  the  obligations  as- 
sumed by  them  ! 

Sisterhoods 

The  "Sisterhood  of  the  Good  Shepherd"  is  spoken  of  by 
Bishop  Kip  in  his  convention  address  of  1882  as  having  been 
organized  in  San  Francisco  "within  a  few  months",  (in  1880), 
beginning  with  two  Sisters,  who  had  been  trained  at  the  East, 
and  who  were  to  take  charge  of  the  Church  Home  for  Old 
Ladies.  One  of  these,  and  the  only  one  full  trained  and  pro- 
fessed, was  Sister  Alice,  who  did  most  faithful  work  at  the 
Home  for  twenty-two  years,  and  since  then  has  been  engaged  in 
settlement  or  similar  work  in  the  Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good 
Samaritan. 

Later  this  "Sisterhood"  was  changed  to  the  "Order  of  the 
Good  Shepherd"  in  1893.  This  appears  to  have  been  done  with 
a  view  to  combining  under  one  distinct  organization  the  work 
of  "Sisters"  and  that  of  "Deaconesses",  supplemented  by  other 
Church  women  as  "associates",  and  to  the  establishment  of  a 
house  for  the  training  of  any  who  should  seek  admission  to  the 
Order,  either  as  sisters  or  deaconesses. 

Though  good  work  was  done  in  several  directions,  and  the 
Order  still  continues  in  nominal  existence,  the  combination  did 
not  prove  a  practicable  one,  and  may  be  said  now  to  have  given 
place  to  provision  for  both  sisters  and  deaconesses,  each  in  their 
separate  and  proper  form  of  organization  and  work. 

Sister  Julia  for  years  devoted  herself  most  self-sacrificingly 
to  rescue  work,  especially  as  relating  to  children,  at  one  time 


134  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

carrying'  it  on  very  successfully,  in  what  was  known  as  the 
Sheltering-  Arms  on  Harrison  street.  Of  those  now  departed 
this  life  were  Sister  Anna  and  Sister  Mary,  the  former  minister- 
ing in  one  or  the  other  of  the  orphanages,  and  the  latter  for 
many  years  the  self-denying,  hard  working  assistant  to  the  City 
Missionary,  especially  at  the  City  and  County  Hospital,  and  the 
old  Alms  House  and  Relief  Home  in  San  Francisco. 

The  first  deaconess  set  apart  in  the  Diocese  was  Miss  Helen 
Reed.  The  service  was  held  in  St.  Stephen's  Church,  San  Fran- 
cisco, on  October  4,  1893.  At  the  Bishop's  desire  she  was  then 
known  as  Sister  Helen  Reed,  and  was  assigned  to  assist  the 
then  City  Missionary  and  Chaplain  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital. 
After  a  few  months  of  loving,  beautiful  devotion,  her  health 
failed  and  she  was  taken  away.  Her  name  and  work  are  com- 
memorated in  the  window  of  the  chancel  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Mary's-by-the-Sea,  Pacific  Grove,  and  by  a  hymn-board  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Church  Missions  House,  New  York  City,  as  well 
as  in  a  few  fitting  words  by  Bishop  Nichols  in  his  convention 
address  of  1894. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Dorsey  was  the  second  deaconess  ordered, 
who  did  faithful  work  as  long  as  her  health  permitted. 

In  1901  THE  SISTERS  OF  THE  COMMUNITY  OF  ST. 
SAVIOUR  was  established  in  San  Francisco  by  Bishop  Nichols. 
It  began  with  two  sisters  who  had  been  trained  in  the  Com- 
munity of  St.  John  Baptist  in  New  York.  These  waited  to  make 
their  profession  in  California  at  a  service  held  on  the  Ascension 
Day  of  that  year,  by  Bishop  Nichols,  and  then  began  their  com- 
munity life  and  their  work  at  2521  Union  street,  with  an  Indus- 
trial Training  School  for  Girls.  In  this  they  ministered  faith- 
fully, winning  the  commendation  of  the  Committee  on  Charities 
of  the  Diocesan  Convention,  till  1906.  They  then  went  to  the 
parish  house  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  where  a  home 
for  women  with  consumption  had  been  opened. 

On  August,  1907,  the  Sisters  of  St.  Saviour  were  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Maria  Kip  Orphanage,  where  they  still  are. 

The  Rev.  Edgar  J.  Lion  was  the  first  warden  of  this  com- 
munity, and  shortly  after  his  death,  the  Rev.  Charles  N.  Lathrop 
became  warden.     The  Rev.  Arch  Perrin  is  the  present  warden. 

These  Sisters'  plans  contemplate  a  change  in  their  present 
location  and  work  in  1915,  establishing  their  Community  else- 
where for  the  housing  and  care  of  girls  employed  in  earning 
their  living,  but  having  no  proper  homes  to  live  in  when  their 


THE  ORDER  OF  DEACONESSES  135 

day's  work  is  done.  They  own  a  lot,  and  have  $1000  in  hand 
for  this  wise  purpose,  but  will  require  about  $10,000  to  place 
their  House  on  a  working  basis.  Their  hope  now  is,  that  the 
Church  will  enter  into  the  spirit  of  this  great  object,  and  feel 
that  as  a  distinct  work  of  the  Church,  it  must  be  established 
and  adequately  maintained. 


The  Order  of  Deaconesses 

Deaconesses,  as  distinct  from  Sisters  with  whom  a  commu- 
nity life  is  a  distinguishing  feature,  had  for  some  time  com- 
mended themselves  and  their  ancient  order  by  good  work  done 
in  the  Diocese,  as  already  recorded.  There  was  evidently  a 
need  and  a  place  for  them  here,  as  well  as  for  Sisters,  and  pos- 
sibly larger  scope. 

A  canon  of  the  General  Convention  had  recently  been  enacted 
defining  and  providing  for  deaconesses  in  the  American  Church. 

And  when,  in  1907,  the  Rector  of  St.  Mark's  Parish,  Berke- 
ley, the  Rev.  E.  L.  Parsons,  found  at  hand  two  suitable  young 
women  ready  and  desirous  to  devote  themselves  as  candidates 
for  the  office  of  deaconess,  he  started  quite  informally,  at  first, 
a  training  school  in  which  they  might  be  prepared  for  such  work. 

During  1908-9  it  became  apparent  that  there  was  scope  for  a 
diocesan  institution  of  the  kind,  and  with  the  Bishop's  approval 
a  permanent  organization  was  effected,  and  a  board  of  mana- 
gers, chosen  with  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  as  president.  Mrs. 
John  Galen  Howard  as  vice-president,  Mrs.  John  Bakewell,  sec- 
retary, Mrs.  George  W.  Gibbs,  treasurer,  Rev.  E.  L.  Parsons, 
warden,  and  Mrs.  Francis  Carolan,  Mrs.  Albert  Dibblee,  Mrs. 
George  H.  Kellogg,  Mrs.  Louis  F.  Monteagle,  Mrs.  Isaac  Requa 
and  Miss  Mary  K.  Robertson. 

An  associate  board  of  managers,  of  thirty  prominent  ladies, 
representing  the  whole  Eighth  Department,  was  also  organized. 
The  school  now  became  the  Training  School  for  Deaconesses  of 
the  Eighth  Missionary  Department.  All  the  bishops  of  the  De- 
partment constitute  a  board  of  visitors. 

The  school  accepts  as  students  women  desiring  special  train- 
ing for  Christian  work  and  not  intending  to  become  deaconesses. 

At  the  present  writing  there  have  been  eight  graduates  of 
the  school,  including :  Deaconess  Anita  Hodgkin,  Deaconess 
Mary  Bostwick  Mott,  both  at  work  in  Berkeley,  and  Deaconess 


136  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Mabel  Howard  Pick  at  Wrangel,  Alaska;  Miss  Irene  Helen 
Moule,  San  Francisco ;  Miss  Barbara  Richardson,  Trinity 
Church,  Oakland;  Miss  Roberta  S.  Caldwell,  Lahaina,  Hawaii; 
Deaconess  Octavia  Seymour  Drake,  Berkeley,  and  Miss  Mar- 
garet Schneider,  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  present  faculty  consists  of  six  of  the  Berkeley  and  Oak- 
land clergy,  with  Miss  Caroline  L.  Fiedler  and  Deaconesses 
Hodgkin  and  Drake. 

The  school  is  still  in  its  formative  period,  and  plans   for  its 
future  development  are  not  yet  settled. 

Two  adjoining  lots  have  been  purchased  on  Haste  street, 
near  the  University  grounds,  on  one  of  which  there  is  a  house, 
now  temporarily  occupied.  The  intention  is  to  erect,  as  soon  as 
sufficient  funds  are  available,  a  building  large  enough  to  accom- 
modate forty  young  women.  Plans  for  such  a  building  are 
being  prepared. 

Being  so  near  the  University,  it  is  expected,  will  enable  those 
in  training  in  the  school  not  only  to  avail  themselves  of  its 
libraries  and  other  privileges,  but  also,  as  special  students,  to 
take  some  of  their  courses  in  its  classes.  It  will  also  provide  for 
such  University  women  students  as  desire  it,  a  place  to  live 
where  they  wall  have  some  of  the  home  atmosphere  and  protec- 
tion to  be  desired  for  girls  out  from  under  their  parents'  roof; 
and  where,  too,  they  may  receive  some  of  the  training  given  in 
the  classes  of  the  school.  These  are  advantages  certainly  most 
desirable  to  be  sought  and  provided  in  either  direction. 

The  question  of  provision  in  some  way  for  deaconesses  when 
the  infirmities  of  age  or  other  disability  overtake  them,  has  not 
been  entirely  unconsidered.  A  small  beginning  has  been  locally 
made.  Correspondence  with  similar  schools  and  promoters  of 
the  deaconess  movement  at  the  East,  it  is  hoped  may  result  in 
some  plan  for  a  retirement  or  pension  fund  for  the  whole 
Church,  as  better  than  independent  diocesan  action. 

John  Tennant  Memorial  Home 

This  is  a  valuable  property  at  Pacific  Grove,  given  to  the 
Diocese  some  years  since,  by  Miss  Margaret  Tennant  as  a 
memorial  to  a  brother. 

It  now  comprises,  with  a  considerable  acreage  recently  added 
by  purchase,  about  seventeen  acres  of  land,  nearly  a  third  of 
which  is  under  cultivation,  the  rest  being  pine  forest. 


TENNANT  HALL  AND  ST.  DOROTHY'S  REST      137 

There  is  a  large  and  substantial  central  house  upon  the 
grounds,  and  a  beautiful  cottage  lately  built  by  a  generous  lay- 
man ;  also  barn  and  other  out-buildings. 

There  is  also  the  beginning  of  an  endowment  fund  of 
$16,000. 

Thus  far  this  Home  or  "Hall"  has  been  chiefly  used  as  a 
resort  for  aged  men  and  women,  who  were  able  to  pay  a  small 
sum  for  room  and  board.  An  insufficient  endowment  has  made 
some  change  necessary,  however,  and  the  present  plan  is  to 
make  the  Home  a  place  where  the  clergy,  and  other  Church 
people,  may  go  for  rest  and  recreation,  and  especially  where 
aged  and  otherwise  disabled  clergy,  with  their  families,  may  be 
at  least  partially  provided  for. 

It  is  desired  that  cottages  shall  be  built  upon  the  grounds, 
as  separate  abodes,  for  such  as  may  prefer  them.  One  of  these, 
as  mentioned  above,  has  already  been  provided.    ^ 

St.  Dorothy's  Rest 

This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  charities  imaginable. 
Though  of  the  Diocese  of  California,  the  title  to  the  property 
being  vested  in  its  bishop  as  a  corporation  sole,  it  is  situated  in 
Sonoma  County,  near  Camp  Meeker. 

St.  Dorothy's  does  not  allow  itself  to  be  called  an  "institu- 
tion"— for  there  is  the  least  possible  of  institutionalism  about  it, 
or  in  the  atmosphere  surrounding  it,  nestled  as  it  is  among  the 
redwoods,  high  up  on  the  steep  hills,  as  it  appears  from  the  rail- 
way just  beyond  Camp  Meeker — but  easy  of  access  by  road  from 
the  depot. 

To  do  justice  in  telling  of  its  origin,  or  of  its  purpose,  and  of 
its  development,  year  by  year  into  what  it  has  now  become, 
would  require  more  pages  of  this  History  than  may  be  devoted 
to  it — for  this,  reference  must  be  made  to  the  dainty  first  an- 
nouncement, and  to  subsequent  occasional  reports  since  pub- 
lished— or  better  still  to  the  place  itself. 

From  these  our  readers  may  learn  that  St.  Dorothy's  is  there 
as  a  memorial  of  Dorothy  Pitkin  Lincoln,  only  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Professor  James  Otis  Lincoln,  and  Mrs.  Lincoln ;  and  how 
its  realization  began  in  an  incident  connected  with  a  visit  of 
President  McKinley  in  San  Francisco,  the  meeting  of  Mr.  M. 
C.  Meeker  with  a  little  crippled  boy,  while  they  were  watching 
the  "procession,"  whom  he  invited  to  a  fortnight's  taste  of  fresh 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

mountain  air  at  his  home  among  the  redwoods,  a  correspond- 
ence with  the  visiting  nurse  and  other  friends  who  had  cared  for 
the  little  cripple  and  were  interested  in  the  children  of  the  city 
district  to  which  he  belonged,  the  gift  by  Mr.  Meeker  of  an  acre 
of  redwood  forest,  to  begin  with,  on  which  have  been  built  and 
furnished  one  after  another,  the  cottages,  the  beautiful  chapel, 
and  other  structures  which  now  make  up  the  fabric  of  St. 
Dorothy's,  nearly  all  as  memorials. 

The  purposes  and  good  work  of  the  Rest  may  be  told  in 
words  from  the  source  of  information  already  drawn  upon : 

"St.  Dorothy's  not  only  wishes  to  be  a  place  where  little 
children  struggling  for  existence  may  be  helped,  but  where 
women,  weary  of  life's  burdens,  and  working  girls  needing  rest 
from  responsibilities  too  soon  taken  up,  may  have  the  benefit 
of  a  few  weeks'  invigorating  air,  nourishing  food  and  helpful 
companionship. 

Seven  acres  of  land  now  belong  to  St.  Dorothy's  on  which 
there  are  seven  buildings.  During  the  twelve  years  since  it  was 
first  opened.  1800  women,  young  girls  and  children  have  been 
recipients  of  its  ministrations,  from  a  week  or  less  each  to  a 
large  part  or  the  whole  of  the  summer  season. 

From  the  first  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lincoln  have  personally  resided 
in  the  midst  of  the  busy  scene,  and  have  had  the  entire  manage- 
ment of  all  its  business  and  administration.  And  a  part  of  the 
plan  of  its  promoters  is  to  have  a  cottage  built  and  endowed  for 
the  residence  of  a  clergyman  and  his  wife,  so  as  to  provide  that 
in  such  keeping  the  management  of  the  place  may  be  perpet- 
uated. 

An  endowment  to  assist  in  the  maintenance  of  the  place 
itself,  already  begun,  it  is  hoped  may  be  provided  by  its  friends 
in  good  time. 

The  Seaman's  Institute 

This  mission  for  seamen  in  our  harbors  and  at  sea  began 
here  with  the  coming  of  the  Rev.  James  Fell  in  1892,  from  Eng- 
land, who  came  out  moved  by  a  call  to  try  to  improve  w-ater 
front  conditions  in  San  Francisco,  which  had  become  a  special 
dread  to  the  mothers  of  young  sailors  in  England. 

While  some  previous  effort  had  been  made  by  the  San  Fran- 
cisco clergy  and  Church  people  to  look  after  the  boatmen  and 
deep  sea  men,  at  the  city  front,  no  organized,  well-sustained 
work  in  their  behalf  had  been  undertaken. 


SHAVIAN'S  INSTITUTE  AND  ST.    BARNABAS  GUILD       139 

Chaplain  Fell's  salary  and  the  principal  expense  of  the  mis- 
sion were  paid  at  first  wholly  by  the  English  Church  Missions 
Society.  The  interest  of  numbers  of  merchants  and  shippers  of 
this  city  was  soon  enlisted,  and  they  became  liberal  helpers  in 
the  Institute. 

Mr.  Fell  returned  to  England  after  five  years  of  strenuous, 
fruitful  labor,  and  was  followed  by  a  succession  of  chaplains — 
each  one  "the  right  man  in  the  right  place" — Fullerton, 
O'Rorke,  Karney,  Liebenrood,  Wingfield-Digby,  Allison  and 
Stone.  With  Mr.  Stone  came  the  first  definite  step  to  turn  the 
work  over  to  the  American  Church ;  but  within  a  few  months 
the  great  fire  of  1906  devastated  the  city,  including  the  rented 
institute  building. 

Hardly  had  the  summer  begun  when  the  Bishop  and  Mr. 
Stone  determined  on  a  large  venture  of  faith,  and  bought  a  lot 
on  Stuart  street,  on  which  the  ashes  were  scarcely  cold,  and 
with  borrowed  money  for  the  most  part,  erected  the  substan- 
tial building  now  so  well  known  as  "The  Seaman's  Institute", 
the  title  to  the  property  being  vested  in  Bishop  Nichols  as  cor- 
poration sole.  Still  the  chaplain's  salary  continued  to  be  paid 
from  England.  In  1910  the  Rev.  Edgar  Ealand  relieved  Mr. 
Stone,  and  in  1913  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mullineux  arrived,  also  from 
England,  but  was  as  soon  as  possible  transferred  to  the  Amer- 
ican Church,  and  the  Seaman's  Institute  became  wholly  an 
American  and  diocesan  institution,  with  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
and  their  friends  standing  back  of  it  financially. 

It  will  scarcely  be  expected  that  the  great  work  done  for 
deepsea  men  will  be  described  here  in  detail;  but  it  may  be  said 
that  nearly  every  ship  entering  the  port,  and  thousands  of  sailor- 
men  on  board  ship  and  on  shore,  are  cared  for,  guarded  and 
benefited  by  it,  not  in  San  Francisco  alone,  but  at  Port  Costa 
as  well. 

The  Guild  of  St.  Barnabas  for  Nurses 

This  is  an  organization  common  not  only  to  the  whole 
American  Church  but  to  the  Anglican  Communion  generally. 
Its  object  is  the  promotion  of  the  spiritual  and  social  interests 
of  the  fast  increasing  numbers  of  trained  nurses.  The  nurses 
themselves  form  its  membership,  while  there  are  several  sorts 
of  associate  members  who  contribute  mainly  to  its  management 
and  support  owing  to  the  necessary  irregularity  with  wdiich 
busy  nurses  can  be  depended  on  to  attend  meetings  and  care  for 
routine  business. 


140  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  San  Francisco  Branch  was  started  in  1891,  the  Children's 
Hospital  as  the  first  training  school  for  nurses,  being  the  center. 
St.  Paul's  Church  as  the  nearest  parish  took  it  under  its  wing, 
the  rector.  Rev.  Floyd  J-  Mynard,  being  the  first  chaplain  and 
ex  officio  president,  and  Airs.  Mynard,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Spanish  War  in  1898,  several 
members  became  army  nurses  and  others  located  in  Honolulu, 
still  keeping  in  touch  with  their  home  branch.  Others,  after 
traveling  in  Europe  with  patients,  entertained  the  monthly  meet- 
ings with  word  pictures  of  what  they  saw  there,  and  especially 
telling  of  the  large  English  branches  of  the  Guild  which  they 
visited. 

In  1898,  on  Mr.  Alynard's  departure  from  the  city,  the  Rev. 
D.  O.  Kelley  and  Mrs.  Kelley  became  chaplain  and  secretary 
respectively,  and  so  continued  till  1909.  Then  the  Rev.  Frank 
Stone  was  chaplain  for  a  year,  and  was  followed  February,  1911, 
for  a  brief  term  by  the  Rev.  C.  N.  Lathrop,  whose  zealous  in- 
terest in  the  Guild  and  its  members  will  long  be  remembered. 

At  present  (1914)  the  Very  Rev.  J.  W.  Gresham,  of  Grace 
Cathedral,  is  the  beloved  and  efiicient  chaplain,  and  Mrs.  Harry 
Sherman  is  the  equally  efficient  secretary,  with  Mrs.  Arthur 
O'Neill  as  the  business-like  treasurer. 

This  branch  of  the  Guild  was  never  more  prosperous  than 
now,  with  a  membership,  including  associates,  of  60,  and  hope- 
ful of  more  extended  usefulness  in  the  general  community. 

The  Girl's  Friendly  Society 

While  this  is  said  to  be  the  greatest  and  most  wide  spread 
organization  of  its  kind  in  the  world,  it  has  thus  far  but  barely 
touched  California,  only  three  or  four  branches  ever  having  been 
planted  here. 

Its  work  is  among  and  for  working  women  and  girls  of  good 
character,  with  a  view  to  their  social,  moral  and  religious  wel- 
fare. At  present  there  are  three  branches  in  this  Diocese,  at  the 
Pro  Cathedral,  at  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  and  St.  Stephen's, 
San  Francisco. 

In  May,  1915,  a  G.  F.  S.  Lodge  was  established  at  2121 
Buchanan  St.  by  Miss  Marshall  representing  the  Associates  in 
the   East. 


THE   PACIFIC  CHURCHMAN  141 

The  Pacific  Churchman 

The  PACIFIC  CHURCHAIAX  has  for  so  long  a  time  and  in 
so  many  ways  been  a  prominent  feature  in  California  Church 
affairs  that  it  is  entitled  to  some  brief  notice  here. 

The  first  recorded  suggestion  of  such  a  publication  came 
from  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  as  early  as  1851,  the  very  name  being  in- 
cluded in  it.  The  Doctor  went  so  far  as  to  take  steps  to  estab- 
lish the  paper,  but  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  put  a  stop  to 
the  plan  at  that  time.  In  1866,  however,  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Broth- 
erton  and  others  succeeded  in  enlisting  sufficient  interest  in  the 
matter  to  begin  the  publication  of  the  Pacific  Churchman,  and 
it  has  continued  either  as  a  weekly,  a  semi-monthly  or  monthly 
Church  paper,  absolutely  without  a  break  to  the  present  day — a 
distinction  without  a  rival  in  that  respect  by  any  Church  period- 
ical in  the  country,  save  only  the  Southern  Churchman,  of  Rich- 
mond, Virginia. 

The  subscription  price  for  the  first  few  years  was  five  dollars 
in  gold  per  annum,  and  an  Englishman  by  the  name  of  Doyen 
was  the  typesetter,  publisher  and  editor  combined — except  as 
Dr.  Brotherton  and  others  of  the  clergy  may  have  contributed 
the  fruits  of  their  pens  from  time  to  time. 

After  Dr.  Breck  and  his  mission  party  became  settled  in 
Benicia,  in  1868,  the  paper  was  transferred  to  them,  and  for  two 
or  three  years  it  was  edited  and  issued  from  there — with  no  very 
illustrious  success,  however.  Then  it  was  that  it  came  under  the 
editorial  control  of  the  Rev.  D.  D.  Chapin,  and  was  published 
by  Cubery  &  Co.,  San  Francisco.  Here  for  the  first  time  the 
paper  presented  to  the  Diocese — and  to  a  considerable  extent 
to  the  Church  at  large — a  really  creditable  appearance  mechanic- 
ally and  in  literary  character.  Mr.  Chapin  had  in  no  small  degree 
the  genius  and  ability  for  editorial  distinction,  and  soon  attracted 
the  attention  of  thoughtful  Church  people  wherever  the  Pacific 
Churchman  was  known.  Some  of  his  work  and  influence  through 
its  columns  has  been  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

Mr.  Chapin's  health  failing  in  the  early  seventies  the  editorial 
management  fell  into  the  willing  hands  of  several  young  laymen, 
one  after  another,  only  one  of  whom  will  be  named  here,  Mr.  F. 
W.  Van  Reynegom,  then  a  partner  of  Mr.  Cubery,  and  in  later 
life  one  of  the  superior  judges  of  the  State  courts — small  salaries 
having  been  provided  for  them,  some  of  the  time  through  the 
missionary  committee  of  the  Diocese. 

After  that,  under  the  expert  care  of  the  publishers,  and  as  a 
"labor  of  love"  on  the  part  of  one  after  another  of  the  clergy  in 


142  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

the  editorial  chair,  the  paper  struggled  along  for  several  years, 
with  various  degrees  of  literary  success,  but  usually  soon  satis- 
fying whatever  aspirations  after  editorial  fame  had  been  enter- 
tained by  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Diocese — which  had  now  been  saddled  with  responsibility  for  its 
publication— and  others,  who  undertook  to  keep  the  printers  sup- 
plied with  "copy". 

During  all  these  years  it  will  be  remembered  with  what  regu- 
larity the  Pacific  Churchman  came  before  the  conventions  of  the 
Diocese — and  with  equal  regularity  but  scarcely  equal  patience, 
the  deficits  in  its  publication  account  were  made  up. 

Then  in  1881,  one  of  the  country  missionaries,  who  from 
time  to  time  had  already  had  five  or  six  years  experience  in  it, 
was  appealed  to,  and  consented  to  undertake  the  editorship 
again.  Mr.  W.  H.  H.  Tobey,  a  Churchman  and  good  practical 
printer  just  from  the  East,  about  the  same  time  was  established 
in  a  small  upper  room  on  Montgomery  street.  San  Francisco, 
where  as  business  manager,  typesetter  and  publisher  combined, 
he  very  satisfactorily  performed  the  duties  of  these  positions  for 
the  next  twelve  years — as  long  as  his  fellow  laborer  continued 
to  do  the  pen  (or  pencil)  wielding.  The  latter  had  the  assist- 
ance for  one  year  of  the  Rev.  ^^^m.  L.  Mott,  missionary  at 
Modesto,  as  associate  editor;  and  also  the  welcome  help  of  two 
or  three  editorial  contributors  to  the  columns  of  the  paper — one 
of  these  being  the  Rev.  E.  H.  AVard,  then  at  Stockton.  Nor 
should  the  cordial  encouragement  of  Bishop  Kip  in  his  conven- 
tion addresses  and  otherwise,  and  of  the  members  of  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  be  left  unmentioned. 

The  chief  distinction  belonging  to  this  period  of  the  checkered 
history  of  the  "P.  C"  lay  in  the  fact  that  it  was  kept  alive,  with 
a  slowly  increasing  subscription  list,  and  that  no  appeals  had  to 
be  made  to  the  convention  to  make  up  deficits  in  the  publication 
account;  also,  that  the  editor  received  no  salary. 

Since  1892,  the  Pacific  Churchman  has  continued  its  career, 
scarcely  less  checkered,  but  for  the  most  part  with  increased  edi- 
torial distinction  under  the  chieftainship  of  Rev.  Charles  L. 
Miel,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oliver,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Hobart  Chet- 
wood  and  others,  and  still  more  recently  by  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Par- 
sons, the  Rev.  Mardon  D.  Wilson,  the  Rev.  W.  Higgs,  the  Rev. 
H.  Howitt,  the  Rev.  and  now  Bishop  L.  C.  Sanford  and  Mr. 
Kelley  again.     The  Rev.   F.  H.   Church  is  now  Editor. 

At  present  the  paper  is  owned  by  the  Diocese,  and  printed 
by  Foster  &  Short. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE  INCORPORATION  AND   FINANCIAL  SYSTEM   OF 

THE  DIOCESE 

DURING  the  first  quarter  century  of  the  Church  in  Cahfornia 
there  had  been  a  singular  absence  of  organization,  or  even 
of  thought,  apparently,  looking  to  financial  development  or 
provision  for  its  future — except  as  the  framers  of  the  first  consti- 
tution and  canons  adopted  in  1850,  elsewhere  recorded,  placed 
there  certain  directions  or  enactments  looking  to  such  an  end, 
but  which  were  straightway  ignored  in  practice  and  some  of 
them  left  out  or  repealed  in  subsequent  revisions. 

Nearly  a  generation  had  passed  in  a  time  and  amidst  sur- 
roundings of  intense  activity  in  the  foregathering  of  energies  and 
the  making  of  plans  for  secular  progress  along  almost  every  line 
of  human  interest. 

The  city  and  the  State  had  fully  come  to  be  recognized  as 
having  passed  beyond  the  stage  of  a  mere  provisional  expedient 
and  were  being  built  up  rapidly  upon  solid  foundations  that 
should  last. 

Business  enterprises  of  every  sort  in  which  men  and  associa- 
tions of  men  planned  and  schemed  with  a  view  not  only  to 
present  but  to  future  provision  for  themselves  and  their  children, 
were  to  be  seen  on  every  hand. 

Only  in  and  for  the  Church  of  God,  the  Church  of  their 
fathers,  the  Church  in  which  they  and  their  families  had  been 
nurtured  in  their  Eastern  homes,  there  was  this  absence  of  cor- 
responding enterprise  or  wisdom  looking  beyond  such  present 
needs  as  were  pressed  upon  their  attention.  Here  and  there 
fairly  substantial  buildings  had  indeed  been  erected  in  which 
men  and  women  might  gather  on  Sundays  for  the  services  that 
their  memories  and  their  consciences  called  for  in  order  to 
satisfy  their  present  sense  of  want.  But  even  these  were  but 
local  and  selfish  in  their  purpose  and  outlook.  At  the  best  it 
was  Congregationalism  unde-r  an  outer  guise  of  the  Church.  Be- 
yond the  parish  there  was  little  sense  of  the  organic  form,  pur- 
pose and  authority  of  the  Church  although  the  name  "Episcopal" 
was  clung  to  ever  so  closely. 


144  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

This  condition  which  was  found  to  exist  here  up  to  the  sev- 
enties and  early  eighties  appears  to  have  been  owing  in  part  to 
the  general  Church  habit  in  such  matters  still  prevalent  through- 
out the  country  at  the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  pioneers  to 
California,  and  in  still  larger  part  to  the  want  of  executive  lead- 
ership, either  lay  or  clerical,  of  efficiency  to  overcome  the 
lethargy  of  the  people  in  that  regard. 

The  parish  and  local  congregation  was  thought  of  as  the 
essential  unit  in  the  system  and  working  of  the  Church.  It  was 
only  at  the  very  time  now  in  mind,  in  the  seventies  and  early 
eighties,  that  the  doctrine  began  to  be  proclaimed  and  the  fact 
insisted  upon  that  the  diocese  and  not  the  parish  was  the  real 
unit  in  the  organization  of  the  Church.  This  was  a  new  idea  to 
most  Church  people.  It  was  taken  up  and  published  with  great 
force  and  persistency  by  a  portion  of  the  Church  press  of  that 
day,  especially  by  the  Rev.  Densmore  D.  Chapin,  the  very  able 
editor  of  the  Pacific  Churchman. 

The  subject  almost  immediately,  though  not  unmet  by  oppo- 
sition, attracted  the  attention  of  thinking  Church  people  and 
won  its  way  to  recognition  throughout  the  country,  as  the  true 
and  primary  principal  in  the  organic  life  of  the  Church. 

Had  there  been  during  the  first  decade  of  the  period  now 
especially  being  considered,  that  is,  prior  to  1860,  leaders  of  any 
order,  with  vision  and  spirit  to  lead,  and  strongly  imbued  with 
a  dominant  thought  of  the  Church  as  a  living,  growing  body 
with  a  future  and  a  great  work  to  prepare  for  while  yet  money 
was  being  made  and  stored  up  in  large  capital  and  funds  for  all 
manner  of  secular  and  civic  purposes,  and  while  land  was  to  be 
had  in  cities  and  their  suburbs,  and  in  districts  farther  out,  at 
prices  not  yet  inflated  by  speculation,  or  the  then  just  dawning 
vision  of  agriculture  and  fruit  raising,  foundations  might  easily 
have  been  laid  that  should  provide  for  the  buildings  and  endow- 
ments and  funds  that  are  now  being  sought  under  well  nigh  in- 
surmountable difficulties.  Men  gave  liberally  in  those  days  for 
any  enterprise  which  commended  itself  to  their  interest. 

But  that  time  passed  by  without  any  such  vision  or  pro- 
vision for  the  Church  in  California. 

In  some  of  the  missionary  districts  at  that  very  time,  in  the 
Mississippi  Valley  and  elsewhere,  there  was  vision  and  leader- 
ship and  wide  outlook  upon  the  Church  and  its  future.  Broad 
acres  and  suburban  lots  were  secured  for  the  Church  in  follow- 
ins:    generations.      Not    so    in    California.      What    some    other 


FINANCES  OF  THE   DIOCESE  145 

Christian  bodies  were  doing  here  or  there  on  those  very  same 
Hnes  may  not  now  be  considered.  It  is  not  from  envy  but  as 
matter  of  historic  fact  and  truth  that  this  is  being  written. 

Possibly  some  would  prefer  that  all  this  should  have  been 
confined  to  a  simple  statement  that  up  to  the  coming  of  Dr. 
Breck  and  his  party  in  the  fall  of  1867  not  a  square  foot  of  land 
had  been  obtained  or  was  owned  in  all  California  by  or  for  the 
Church  except  for  parochial  purposes,  and  that  as  late  as  1871 
not  a  fund  or  endowment  of  any  kind  had  been  seriously  begun, 
nor  had  steps  or  even  thought  been  taken  for  the  establishment 
of  any  Church  institution  or  organization  of  wider  scope  than 
the  lines  of  a  single  parish — exception  being  made  only  for  the 
wise  but  futile  provision  written  in  the  first  set  of  canons  of 
1850,  as  already  mentioned  in  this  chapter.  The  Diocese  seems 
not  to  have  entered  seriously  into  the  minds  of  men  as  in  itself 
an  entity,  an  essential  organic  body. 

And  so  it  may  possibly  be  that  the  only  reason  justifying 
such  statements  is  the  explanation  they  suggest  for  the  diffi- 
culty met  with  in  every  efi^ort  more  recently  made  to  build  up 
permanent  funds  in  the  interest  of  the  Diocese,  for  the  support 
of  the  episcopate,  for  the  relief  of  the  disabled  clergy  and  for 
their  widows  and  orphans,  such  as  are  to  be  found  in  almost 
every  other  diocese  in  the  country,  and  to  build  up  likewise  the 
means  to  found  and  support  missionary  and  charitable  institu- 
tions of  a  general  or  diocesan  character. 

One  reason  for  the  failure  to  secure  property  and  funds  was 
doubtless  the  absence  of  any  holding  or  administrative  agency, 
incorporated  or  otherwise,  to  hold  and  administer  them  which 
commanded  confidence.  There  had  indeed  been  an  "Episcopal 
Fund  Association"  provided  for  and  nominally  existent  since 
1850,  but  until  1870  practically  nothing  whatever  had  been  done 
toward  raising  any  "fund".  And  then  when  the  matter  was 
taken  up  with  some  seriousness  very  slow  progress  was  made — 
practically  none. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Bishop  seems,  from  his  convention 
address  of  1871,  and  again  in  that  of  1875,  to  have  become  a 
Corporation  Sole,  but  only  with  a  view  to  receiving  and  holding 
the  title  to  such  lots  for  Church  buildings  in  the  missionary 
field  as  should  be  conveyed  to  him.  At  any  rate  very  little  use 
was  made  of  it. 


146  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

A  Corporation  Sole,  while  it  is  an  old  and  very  simple  and 
valnable  expedient  for  certain  temporary  purposes  in  the  acqui- 
sition and  holding-  of  real  estate  and  other  property  in  trust  for 
parochial  and  even  for  general  uses,  should  clearly  be  limited  to 
such  temporary  purposes.  When  given  a  wider  scope,  to  hold 
and  administer  property  in  perpetuity,  it  has  occasionally  been 
a  means  of  great  abuse  and  of  bringing  scandal  upon  those  con- 
cerned. In  its  nature  it  is  subject  to  the  usual  objections  to 
"one  man  power".  If  the  civil  code,  or  that  failing,  rules  and 
regulations  of  the  cestui  que  trust,  or  of  the  Diocesan  Convention, 
should  provide  that  the  corporation  sole  have  a  responsible  sec- 
retary recpiired  to  keep  an  official  record  of  all  the  acts  of  the 
corporation  sole  and  also  to  report  such  acts  at  stated  titnes  and 
in  a  prescribed  manner  to  the  cestui  que  trust  or  its  representa- 
tives, much  if  not  all  these  objections  might  be  overcomt 

Possibly  Bishop  Kip  himself  realized  and  shrank  from  the 
responsibility  of  such  a  trust;  possibly  the  provisions  of  the 
civil  code  of  the  time  were  unsatisfactory ;  however  this  may  be, 
in  his  convention  address  of  1879  after  briefly  discussing  the  sub- 
ject he  expressed  the  opinion  "that  it  is  the  best  form  to  have 
the  Diocese  itself  incorporated."  And  yet,  through  a  committee 
was  appointed  containing  several  of  the  most  eminent  lawyers 
and  clergy  in  the  Convention  to  consider  the  whole  question, 
nothing  ever  came  of  it  directly. 

In  the  meanwhile,  however,  a  plan  was  incubating  which  was 
destined  to  result  in  a  satisfactory  and  lasting  settlement  of  the 
whole  vexed  and  vexing  problem.  In  the  proceedings  of  the 
Convention  of  1881  it  is  recorded  that  "on  motion  of  the  Rev. 
D.  O.  Kelley  the  following  was  adopted  : 

Whereas,  At  the  last  General  Convention  a  joint  commission 
was  raised  on  Church  Incorporations  and  the  tenure  of  Church 
Property,  of  which  the  Rt.  Rev.  F.  D.  Huntington,  D.  D.,  is  the 
chairman,  which  commission  was  charged  to  inquire  into  and 
report  upon  the  subject  of  Church  Incorporations  and  the 
Tenure  of  Church  Property : 

"Resolved,  That  a  commission  of  seven  be  appointed :  first  to 
correspond  and  co-operate  with  said  Joint  Commission.  Sec- 
ondly, to  examine  into  the  state  and  title  and  security  of  all 
funds,  investments  and  real  property  of  diocesan  character. 
Thirdly,  to  inquire  into  the  legal  right  by  which  the  several 
parishes  of  this  Diocese  claim  to  hold  title  to  real  estate  and  to 
perform    other    corporate    functions ;     and    that    parishes    be    in- 


DIOCESAN   INCORPORATION  147 

structed  to  furnish  such  commission  with  copies  of  their  legal 
evidences  of  title  to  the  property  held  by  them." 

"The  Chair  appointed  as  members  of  such  commission,  the 
Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley,  chairman  ;  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Spalding,  the  Rev. 
George  W.  Foote,  Mr.  Jeff.  Martinett,  Col.  Joseph  Stewart,  Mr. 
Walter  D.  Tupper  and  Judge  D.  S.  Payne." 

This  commission  reported  to  the  next  convention  of  the  Dio- 
cese a  large  amount  of  investigation,  and  various  conditions 
found  to  exist  along  the  lines  of  inquiry  expected  of  it,  and  with 
the  addition  of  Mr.  C.  V.  Gillespie,  of  San  Francisco,  was 
continued. 

In  the  Convention  of  1883  this  commission  presented  a  long 
report  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  civil  law  in  California 
seemed  to  contemplate  only  an  absolute  local  Congregationalism 
in  its  provision  for  religious  corporations.  The  fact  that  a  local, 
incorporated  congregation,  or  parish  belonged  and  owed  eccle- 
siastical allegiance  to  a  wider  general  or  denominational  body  or 
system  of  belief  and  polity,  such  as  the  "Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,"  or  in  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia, was  unrecognized  by  the  Civil  Code,  and  probably  would 
not  be  taken  cognizance  of  by  the  courts,  though  this  precise 
point  had  not  been  before  them  in  this  State.  The  commission 
concluded  this  report  with  a  recommendation  that  a  suitable 
commission  be  appointed,  "to  secure,  if  possible,  an  amendment 
to  the  Civil  Code  of  the  State  which  should  recognize  ecclesias- 
tical organizations  and  authorities  beyond  and  over  local  incor- 
porated religious  congregations  and  parishes ;  or  which  should 
provide  for  an  incorporation  of  a  diocese." 

A  commission,  as  recommended,  was  appointed  consisting  of 
Mr.  Wm.  F.  Babcock,  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown,  Judge  John  A.  Stanly, 
Judge  D.  S.  Payne,  Mr.  Caleb  Dorsey  and  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley.  It 
was  generally  understood  that  this  commission  was  not  called 
together  by  its  chairman,  Mr.  Babcock,  and  did  not  meet  until 
just  before  the  next  Convention  of  the  Diocese.  . 

In  the  meanwhile,  however,  its  one  clerical  member  per- 
sisted in  his  plans  and  activity  in  the  matter,  and  with  such 
assistance  as  he  could  secure  by  correspondence  from  some  of 
his  fellow  commissioners  drafted  and  got  through  the  State  Leg- 
islature an  amendment  to  the  Code  intended  to  provide  for  what 
was  desired. 


148  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

It  was,  however,  not  till  1887  that  the  action  of  the  Legisla- 
ture and  that  of  the  Convention  were  finally  secured  in  satis- 
factory form,  and  the  Diocesan  Corporation  known  as  "The 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  California"  could 
be  and  was  fully  constituted. 

At  the  last  several  of  the  eminent  lawyers  and  judges  in  the 
Convention,  and  of  the  city  rectors,  became  interested,  and  ren- 
dered invaluable  assistance  in  perfecting  both  the  legislative 
action  and  that  of  the  Convention  in  the  premises,  chief  among 
whom  should  be  mentioned  Judge  T.  P.  Stoney,  Judge  B.  Mc- 
Kinne  and  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown. 

But  the  essentially  distinguishing  features  as  first  advanced 
and  insisted  upon  by  Mr.  Kelley,  were  preserved — the  provisions 
that  the  directors  of  the  Corporation  to  be  formed  should  be 
elected,  and  the  by-laws  for  its  government  made,  by  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Diocese,  the  by-laws  especially  to  recjuire  full, 
annual  reports  to  the  Convention. 

The  directors  were  to  be  seven  in  number,  communicants  in 
the  Church,  elected  annually,  and  notified  of  their  election  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Convention,  who  should  also  call  them  to- 
gether at  some  specified  time  and  place  for  organization.  Some 
years  later,  when  the  Civil  Code  had  been  altered  so  as  to  per- 
mit of  it,  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  was  made  an  c.v  officio 
director.  No  other  essential  changes  have  since  been  made  in 
the  constitution  of  the  corporation. 

The  first  Board  of  Directors,  chosen  in  1887,  was  as  follows : 
The  Rt.  Rev.  W.  I.  Kip,  D.  D.,  the  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley,  the  Rev. 
H.  W.  Beers,  D.D.,  Mr.  George  W.  Gibbs,  Mr.  C.  V.  Gillespie, 
Col.  H.  Mendell,  U.  S.  A.,  and  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown.  At  the  first 
organization  of  the  Board,  Bishop  Kip  was  chosen  as  President, 
and  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown  as  Secretary.     (See  Appendix  D.) 

The  seal,  as  adopted  for  the  corporation,  and  for  the  Diocese, 
was  made  by  TiiTany  &  Co.,  of  New  York.  It  has  the  same 
symbolism  as  the  individual  seal  of  Bishop  Nichols. 

The  following  is  quoted  from  the  detailed  description  fur- 
nished by  its  designer,  Mr.  J.  H.  W'hitehouse: 

"The  seal  of  a  Diocese  should  be  in  shape  what  is  called  a 
pointed  oval,  this  having  been  suggested  by  the  form  of  the  fish, 
T^^^^^  which,  in  early  Christian  times  was  used  as  a 
symbol  of  Christ,  from  the  fact  that  the  initial  letters  of 
"Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  the  Saviour"  in  Greek  formed  the 
word  'I  X  e  T  2 — a  fish.     The  shape  must  be  produced  by  the 


THE  SEAL  OF  THE  DIOCESE  149 

intersection  of  two  equal  circles,  each  of  which  passes  through 
the  center  of  the  other,  producing  that  which  is  true.  The  bear- 
ings consist  of  a  golden  shield,  a  bishop's  mitre,  and  a  ribbon 
with  the  motto,  "Pacifica  et  Impera."  All  of  this  lies  on  a  back- 
ground of  rich  purple,  the  recognized  color.  On  the  golden 
shield,  is  a  group,  composed  of  the  lona  cross,  with  the  circle 
and  key  and  crozier  or  pastoral  staff;  issuing  from  this  group 
are  rays  of  glory.  Above  this,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  shield, 
is  the  descending  dove  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  below,  in  the 
base  of  the  shield  (in  natural  colors),  are  the  hills  (the  earth), 
suggested  by  part  of  the  arms  of  the  State  of  California.  The 
shield,  the  key  and  the  crozier  are  taken  from  the  arms  of  Bishop 
Seabury,  the  first  Bishop  of  the  Church  in  this  country.  The 
lona  Cross  is  significant  of  the  Scotch  succession  of  the  Episco- 
pate, associated  with  lona  Island,  from  which  succession  Bishop 
Seabury  received  his  consecration  at  Aberdeen  in  1784.  The 
legend  'The  Prot.  Ep.  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  California'  is 
placed  in  letters  of  gold  within  the  outlines  of  the  border,  which 
is  also  in  gold.  The  ground  of  the  border,  on  which  are  the 
letters,  is  of  a  tint  in  pleasing  and  correct  keeping  with  the 
purple  center." 

It  was  confidently  expected  that  with  this  corporation  to 
hold  and  administer  the  funds  and  other  property  of  a  diocesan 
character,  or  belonging  to  parishes,  missions  and  other  institu- 
tions entrusted  to  it,  confidence  would  be  invited  and  less  diffi- 
culty be  found  in  securing  gifts  and  contributions  for  the 
Church. 

Nor  w^ere  these  expectations  disappointed,  though  it  took 
several  years  for  it  to  become  generally  known,  and  to  bring 
about  transfers  of  titles  and  invested  funds  to  its  care.  At  the 
present  writing,  however,  this  corporation  holds  and  administers 
invested  funds  to  the  amount  of  nearly  $150,000,  and  the  titles, 
in  trust,  to  forty  pieces  of  real  property. 

Besides,  through  its  Investment  Committee,  and  especially 
the  genius  and  interest  of  its  present  treasurer,  Mr.  W.  A.  M. 
Van  Bokkelen,  a  financial  system  has  been  worked  out  and 
established  for  the  management  of  the  trust  funds  in  its  care 
in  the  highest  degree  valuable.  This  is  fully  described  under 
the  sub-title  following. 

This  financial  system,  too,  as  well  as  other  features  of  the 
Corporation  itself,  have  been  largely  influential  in  the  recent 
legislation  and  business  policies  of  other  dioceses  throughout 
the  country. 


150  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Financial  System  of  the  Diocese 

Prior  to  the  Convention  of  1891  the  several  funds  of  the 
Diocese  were  handled  by  separate  Treasurers,  with  frequent 
changes  of  the  incumbents,  leading  to  more  or  less  confusion. 
When  the  Diocesan  Corporation  was  organized  in  1887,  under 
the  amendment  of  the  Civil  Code  of  the  State,  adopted  by  the 
Legislature  of  that  year,  it  soon  became  evident  to  the  Board 
of    Directors    that    this    diversity    of    treasurers    was    for    many 


WM.    A.    M.    VAN    BOKKELEN. 

reasons  far  from  an  ideal  plan.  At  the  Convention  of  1891  the 
Constitution  of  the  Diocese  was  amended  making  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Corporation  ex  officio  Treasurer  of  the  Diocese  and  its 
several  permanent  funds ;  the  necessary  canonical  provisions 
being  adopted  at  the  same  time  to  provide  rules  and  regulations 
governing  the  ofifice. 


FINANCIAL  SYSTEM   OF  THE   DIOCESE  151 

Before  this  change  every  treasurer  was  between  conventions 
a  law  unto  himself,  no  one  having  a  right  to  say  aught  as  to 
how  he  might  manage  his  accounts.  Under  the  new  regime,  as 
an  appointee  of  the  Board,  he  was  subject  to  its  direction  and 
control  even  to  dismissal.  This  is  as  it  should  be  and  is  an- 
nually becoming  more  important  as  the  funds  of  the  Diocese 
increase  in  amount. 

\\'hile  the  several  funds  of  the  Diocese  were  under  separate 
control  no  one  of  them  was  of  sufficient  amount  to  command 
attention,  as  to  its  investment,  from  men  of  active  business,  so 
the  lazy  man's  way  of  depositing  in  savings  banks  or  leaving  it 
in  commercial  banks  on  open  account,  subject  to  check  and 
earning  no  interest  was  in  vogue.  The  inevitable  result  of  this 
method  was  that  the  income  from  the  invested  funds  was  not 
satisfactory.  Bishop  Nichols  realizing  this,  began  in  1895  to  cast 
about  to  find  some  method  by  which  to  overcome  this  condition. 
The  then  treasurer  (^Mr.  \\\  A.  M.  Bokkelen)  suggested  the  idea 
of  merging  all  the  permanent  funds  into  one  consolidated  invest- 
ment account,  withdrawing  the  same  from  the  savings  banks 
and  investing  them  all  in  gilt-edged  securities  in  one  joint  ac- 
count. At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Dioce- 
san Corporation,  January,  1893,  a  formulated  plan  was  presented 
which  after  a  prolonged  discussion  was  tentatively  adopted  and 
a  portion  of  the  funds  withdrawn  from  the  savings  banks.  The 
new  Board  of  Directors  elected  in  1895  again  went  over  the 
entire  ground  and  finally  adopted  the  plan  now  in  use — ordering 
the  balance  of  the  funds  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  savings 
banks.  Thus  the  subject  had  been  considered  by  three  succes- 
sive boards  of  directors  and  the  plan  approved  by  each.  As  this 
plan  has  proven  so  very  successful  and  satisfactory,  a  brief  out- 
line of  the  same  is  here  given. 

First,  for  investment  purposes  it  was  ordered  that  all  perma- 
nent funds  of  the  Diocese  should  be  consolidated  into  one  fund, 
which  should  result  in  giving  to  each  of  the  funds  a  more 
diversified  investment  than  would  be  possible  if  invested  sepa- 
rately. 

Second,  that  a  Committee  on  Investment  of  three  directors 
of  the  Corporation  should  have  charge  of  the  investing  and  re- 
investing of  this  joint  fund  with  full  power  in  the  premises. 

Third,  that  the  bonds  and  other  securities  should  be  placed 
in  the  custody  of  some  reliable  trust  company,  the  income  as 
the   same   should   accrue    to   be   paid   to   the   Treasurer   of   the 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Diocese,  the  securities  always  to  be  subject  to  the  control  of  the 
Investment  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  investment  and  re- 
investment. 

Fourth,  that  from  the  interest  earnings  there  should  be  paid 
to  the  several  funds  interested  in  the  Consolidated  Fund  a 
semi-annual  rate  of  interest  to  be  determined  by  the  Investment 
Committee,  the  remainder  to  be  passed  to  the  credit  of  an  ac- 
count to  be  known  as  the  "Bond  Guarantee  and  Premium  Re- 
demption Fund",  against  which  should  be  credited  or  charged 
any  profit  or  loss  made  from  time  to  time  by  the  sale  and  re- 
investment of  securities  and  the  rapid  amortization  of  premiums 
paid.  Said  Guarantee  Fund  and  its  interest  earnings  to  be  in- 
vested as  an  integral  part  of  the  Consolidated  Fund  and  as 
belonging  pro  rata  to  the  several  permanent  funds  interested  in 
the  investment. 

In  the  selection  of  securities  for  investments  the  Committee 
has  always  acted  as  an  unit  and  with  deliberation ;  ultimate 
security  of  the  investment  being  the  first  thought,  rate  of  interest 
the  second.  As  many  of  the  bonds  have  reached  excessive  selling 
value  or  premiums,  as  compared  with  others  equally  safe,  re- 
investments have  been  made.  Thus  while  from  the  commence- 
ment one-half  to  three-fourths  of  one  per  cent  interest  more 
than  that  being  paid  by  the  savings  banks  had  been  distributed 
annually  and  portions  of  premiums  paid  on  bonds  written  off 
the  Bond  Guarantee  Fund  by  September,  1912,  had  showed 
sufficient  surplus  to  allow  two  dividends  of  $7500  each  or  a  total 
of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  to  be  distributed  to  the  credit  of  the 
separate  funds  interested,  thus  materially  increasing  the  same. 


Funds  of  the  Diocese* 

Although  an  account  of  the  origin  and  development  of  some 
of  these  funds  has  been  given  in  preceding  chapters  it  may  be 
well  to  combine  them  under  one  sub-title  here  as  related  to  the 
Financial  System  of  the  Diocese. 

THE  EPISCOPAL  ENDOWMENT  FUND:  This  as  its 
history  in  preceding  chapters  shows,  is  of  comparatively  recent 
growth,  dependent  upon  gifts  and  subscriptions,  and  canonical 
Whitsunday  collections,  the  interest  going  toward  the  salary  of 
the  bishop. 

*See  also  Appendi.x:   "F." 


FUNDS  OF  THE  DIOCESE  153 

THE  EPISCOPAL  AND  CONVENTION  FUND,  as  it 
now  stands,  after  several  changes,  is  the  provision  for  all  the 
ordinary  diocesan  expenses.  This  comes  from  annual  assess- 
ments upon  the  parishes  and  missions,  interest  from  the  Epis- 
copal Endowment  Fund  and  collections  at  the  opening  services 
of  the  Annual  Conventions.  Out  of  it  are  paid  the  bishop's 
salary,  all  Convention  and  other  regular  expenses,  including 
the  salaries  of  the  secretary  of  the  Convention  and  treasurer 
of  the  Diocese,  printing  of  the  journals  of  Convention  and 
House  of  Churchwomen,  taxes  on  diocesan  property,  assess- 
ments for  General  Convention  expenses,  and  numerous  other 
items  of  expense  as  allowed  by  the  Finance  Committee  of  the 
Convention  which  has  general  control  of  the  budget  and  all 
expenditures  for  the  diocese,  subject  to  action  of  the  Convention. 

Next  in  importance,  if  not  of  equal  importance,  is  the 
CHURCH  EXTENSION  FUND,  till  recently  known  as  the 
Diocesan  Missionary  Fund,  which  depends  for  its  receipts 
mainly  upon  offerings  and  collections  in  the  parishes  and  mis- 
sions, under  an  apportionment,  with  regular  pledges  from  the 
organized  missions,  in  accordance  with  the  mission  system  of 
the  Diocese,  and  special  gifts.  Out  of  this  are  paid  the  salary,  in 
part  at  least,  of  the  archdeacon,  and  the  salaries  of  the  diocesan 
missionaries. 

THE  DISABLED  CLERGY  FUND,  and  the  WIDOWS 
AND  ORPHANS'  FUND,  dependent  upon  gifts,  and  canon- 
ical collections  on  Christmas  Day  and  Ash  Wednesday.  Out 
of  these  funds  respectively  are  paid  appropriations  made  by  the 
Board  of  Missions,  for  the  relief  of  the  diocesan  clergy  who  are 
disabled  from  age  or  other  infirmity,  and  of  widows  and 
orphans  of  diocesan  clergy. 

THE  EASTMAN  EDUCATIONAL  FUND— See  Chapter  X. 

The  latest  report  of  the  amount  of  these  funds  is  as  follows : 

*Permanent  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund $44,077.26 

The  Episcopal  and  Convention  Fund,   1914 10,502.80 

The  Church  Extension  Fund,   1913 10,356.50 

^Disabled    Clergy   Fund 36,179.38 

*Widows  and  Orphans'  Fund 21,510.80 

^Eastman   Education   Fund 40,386.38 

Those  marked  with  a  star  are  held  as  invested  funds  by  the 
Corporation  of  the  Diocese,  together  with  several  small  funds. 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

THE  ANNIE  P.  RANDOLPH  FUND  has  been  one  of  the 
most  useful  of  the  permanent  invested  funds  of  the  Diocese,  ad- 
ministered by  the  Board  of  Missions. 

Among  other  provisions  of  her  will  Mrs.  Randolph,  one  of 
the  pioneer  Churchwomen  of  San  Francisco,  it  was  provided  that 
at  the  death  of  her  two  sisters  a  certain  sum  should  be  paid  to 
the  Diocesan  Board  of  Missions  for  the  construction  of  five  or 
more  mission  chapels.  During  the  year  1898  the  residuary 
legatee  offered  to  waive  all  legal  questions  and  at  once  pay  the 
sum  of  $5000  for  a  transfer  of  the  interest  to  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions under  the  will.  This  proposition  was  accepted  and  the 
money  received,  less  some  legal  expenses  of  one  hundred  and 
three  dollars.  A  gift  of  five  hundred  dollars  was  made  out  of  it 
to  the  Mission  of  St.  Matthews  at  Lorin,  now  South  Berkeley, 
of  which  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Randolph,  a  brother-in-law  of  Mrs. 
Randolph,  was  in  charge,  leaving  in  the  fund  $4397. 

At  this  point  it  was  suggested  that  while  only  a  small  fund, 
yet  it  might  be  made  of  great  future  service  by  making  it  a 
permanent  fund  and  granting  loans  at  a  low  rate  of  interest, 
instead  of  dissipating  it  by  a  few  gifts,  and  that  possibly  it 
might  become  a  nest  egg  for  bigger  things.  Consequently  it 
was  planned  instead  of  gifts  to  make  loans  to  mission  stations 
payable  in  installments  as  agreed  upon  when  granting  the  loan, 
the  conditions  being  that  if  the  payments  should  be  made  as 
agreed  upon  the  rate  of  interest  should  be  reduced  to  two  per 
cent,  or  if  paid  in  one-half  the  time,  should  be  adjusted  at  one 
per  cent  on  the  final  payment,  each  payment  as  made  being 
credited  against  the  principal  and  only  simple  interest  calculated 
at  the  close.  Loans  to  be  limited  to  one  thousand  dollars  as 
provided  for  gifts  by  Mrs.  Randolph,  and  only  made  or  payable 
when  it  should  be  the  final  payment  on  the  lot  and  structure. 
A  loan  from  the  fund  not  requiring  an  al:)stract  of  title,  consent 
of  court  or  any  other  legal  expense  is  a  great  saving  to  the 
borrower. 

Thus  while  only  a  small  fund  it  has  been  of  great  service  to 
the  missionary  work  of  the  Diocese.  At  this  writing  the  loans 
from  the  fund  have  amounted  to  $2L845,  which  has  enabled  the 
erection  of  thirty  mission  chapels,  guild  halls,  parish  houses  and 
parsonages,  the  erection  of  which  would  have  been  seriously  de- 
layed if  not  abandoned  but  for  this  timely  aid,  giving  to  the 
Diocese  property  worth  at  a  conservative  estimate  over  $70,000, 
while  through  the  plan  adopted  the  fund  has  increased  from  its 
original  $4397  to  about  $5700. 


FINANCIAL   SYSTEM   OF  THE   DIOCESE  155 

One  beauty  and  the  commending  feature  of  the  plan  adopted 
tor  the  management  of  this  fund  is  that  it  makes  the  mission 
station  assisted  from  it  rely  on  itself,  and  seeing  its  ability  to 
do  for  itself  if  it  puts  its  hands  to  the  wheel  creates  the  desire 
to  be  independent  of  outside  aid,  while  at  the  same  time  it 
leaves  the  fund  intact  to  help  others. 


Basis  of  Assessments  for  Diocesan  Expenses 

In  1893  California  came  to  a  realization  that  it  was  without 
any  satisfactory  basis  or  rule  for  levying  assessments  for  the 
stated  expenses  of  the  diocese  and  convention.  It  was  left  to  the 
more  or  less  arbitrary  judgment  of  a  "finance  committee",  re- 
sulting every  year  in  protests,  complaints,  readjustments  and 
dissatisfaction.  Then  a  canon  was  adopted  providing  that  such 
assessments  should  be  a  uniform  percentage  on  the  total  income 
of  every  parish  or  mission  from  all  sources  and  for  all  purposes, 
as  shown  in  its  report  to  the  bishop  and  convention  for  the  cur- 
rent year.  This  was  found  to  be  an  improvement  on  the  old 
arbitrary  method,  but  still  not  quite  satisfactory. 

The  next  year  (1894)  a  commission  consisting  of  seven: 
Rev.  F.  J.  Mynard,  Rev.  J.  A.  Emery,  the  Secretary  of  the  Con- 
vention, Mr.  D.  M.  Kent,  Dr.  H.  C.  Davis  and  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Diocese,  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  various  methods 
in  use  in  the  several  dioceses  throughout  the  country,  and  to 
report.  An  extended  correspondence  showed  that  nowhere  had 
a  satisfactory  system  been  found  and  adopted.  The  commission 
then  started  in  search  of  some  new  method  which  might  meet 
all  requirements.  Fortunately,  there  were  in  its  membership 
experienced,  interested,  patient  and  skilled  students  in  such  mat- 
ters, and  it  was  decided  that  the  principle  of  adopting  the  total 
receipts  of  a  parish  for  all  purposes  and  from  all  sources  was 
wrong  as  a  basis  of  assessments,  and  that  a  distinction  should  be 
made  as  to  the  purposes  and  uses  designed  for  those  parish  re- 
ceipts, whether  to  be  expended  within  and  for  the  parish  itself, 
on  salaries,  music  and  other  current  expenses,  or  such  extra 
parochial  purposes  as  missions  and  other  Church  objects,  dio- 
cesan and  general.  This  still  leaving  a  question  as  to  the  entire 
fairness  of  such  a  rule  by  itself,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Lefifingwell,  of  Illinois,  the  idea  of  a  sliding  scale  of  percent- 
ages for  the  assessment,  ranging  from  five  to  eight  per  cent 
upon  the  expenses  of  parishes  for  their  current  expenses  from 
$1000  a  year  up  to  $3500  and  over,  was  further  adopted. 


156  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

At  the  Convention  of  1896  this  commission  presented  an  able 
and  comprehensive  report  of  its  investigations  and  conclusions, 
with  a  draft  of  the  present  canonical  provisions  for  basing  the 
diocesan  assessment  upon  the  current  expenses  of  the  parishes, 
"being  the  amount  paid  for  ministerial  and  other  salaries,  or- 
ganist, choir,  sexton,  lights  and  heating,  and  all  other  expenses 
incurred  for  conducting  and  maintaining  the  services,  the  care, 
preservation,  ordinary  repairs  and  expenses  of  Church  buildings, 
parsonages  and  grounds,  exclusive  of  interest  paid  and  amounts 
paid  on  account  of  mortgage  or  funded  debt,  or  for  permanent 
improvements",  together  with  the  plan  of  a  sliding  scale  of  per- 
centages, as  already  mentioned.  If  however,  any  parish  or  mis- 
sion shall  fail  to  file  a  copy  of  its  annual  report  with  the  treas- 
urer of  the  diocese,  "the  Committee  on  Finance  shall  arbitrarily 
fix  the  assessment  on  such  parish  or  mission." 

The  working  of  this  plan  has  been  highly  satisfactory  since 
its  adoption  in  this  diocese — no  complaints  now  being  presented 
in  Convention  as  to  justness  of  an  assessment,  or  modifications 
asked  for. 


THE   RT.    REV.   WM.   FORD  NICHOLS,    D.  D. 
Assistant  Bishop  of  California. 


CHAPTER  XIII 
ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  BISHOP 

THE  REV.  DR.  WILLIAM  FORD  NICHOLS  was  conse- 
crated in  St.  James'  Church.  Philadelphia,  on  the  Feast  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  June  24,  1890.  The  consecrator  was  the 
presiding  Bishop,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  John  Williams  of  Connect- 
icut, assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  Tennessee  (Quintard),  Maine 
(Neely),  Long  Island  (Littlejohn),  Pennsylvania  (Whittaker), 
New  Hampshire  (Niles),  Easton  (Adams),  New  Jersey  (Scar- 
borough), Pittsburg-  (Whitehead),  and  New  York  (H.  C.  Pot- 
ter). The  Celebrant  was  the  Bishop  of  Maine;  the  Bishop  of 
New  Jersey  preached  the  sermon ;  the  Bishops  of  Tennessee  and 
Pennsylvania  were  the  Presenters. 

Bishop  Nichols  left  with  his  family  for  California  a  few  days 
afterwards,  and  reached  here  on  the  morning  of  July  1st.  He 
was  met  at  Sacramento  by  a  committee  of  the  clergy  and  laity 
of  the  Diocese  in  a  special  car,  with  an  address  of  welcome  to 
which  he  made  a  felicitous  response,  and  as  he  crossed  the  line 
into  the  Diocese  had  prayers  with  the  delegation..  The  com- 
mittee consisted  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  R.  C.  Foute,  John  Gray,  E. 
B.  Spalding,  W.  W.  Davis,  F.  J.  Mynard,  J.  A.  Emery,  H.  D. 
Lathrop,  and  C.  L.  Miel;  and  of  the  laity,  D.  R.  Risley,  J.  G. 
Eastland,  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen,  Wm.  Babcock,  Alanson  H. 
Phelps,  and  Lieutenant  Sawyer  of  the  Presidio. 

Thus  was  the  Bishop  warmly  received  into  his  Diocese. 

The  next  morning,  Wednesday,  in  Grace  Church,  San  Fran- 
cisco, at  a  special  service.  Bishop  Nichols  celebrated  the  Holy 
Communion  and  made  an  address.  Bishop  Kip,  a  number  of  the 
clergy  and  a  large  congregation  of  the  laity  being  present.  On 
Sunday  following,  the  Assistant  Bishop  confirmed  a  class  and 
preached  in  Grace  Church,  and  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, 
by  his  special  desire,  he  was  taken  to  the  City  and  County  Alms 
House,  by  the  Church's  City  Missionary,  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Mills, 
where  he  made  an  address  to  the  inmates  at  the  regular  Sunday 
service  in  that  institutioii. 

Bishop  Kip  had  before  the  election  formally  assigned  the  en- 
tire care  of  the  Diocese  to  the  assistant  bishop,  whomsoever  he 
might  be,  and  so  the  "Administration  of  the  Assistant  Bishop" 
was  auspiciously  begun — as   giving  title   to  this   chapter. 


160  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

It  is  far  too  early  in  the  century  to  write  a  history  of  the 
Diocese  from  1890  onward,  and  the  effort  here  will  be  confined 
to  the  records  of  a  few  of  the  fairly  concrete  facts  and  events 
which  have  occurred  in  close  connection  with  the  Church  and 
its  progress,  leaving  it  for  some  historiographer  in  the  year  2000 
A.  D.,  or  thereabouts,  to  tell  of  what  shall  surely  ere  then  have 
been  securely  and  grandly  built  upon  the  foundations  hereto- 
fore and  now  laid. 

It  was  soon  evident  that  a  new  hand  was  at  the  helm,  inspir- 
ing clergy  and  laity  alike  with  freshened  confidence,  and  stirring 
them  to  increased  energy  in  behalf  of  the  onward  going  of  the 
Church  in  the  Diocese. 

One  of  the  first  results  of  this  was  a  conveyance  to  the  cor- 
poration of  the  Diocese  of  a  lot  and  two-story  brick  building  on 
it,  the  latter  thoroughly  renovated,  equipped  and  furnished  for 
use  as  headquarters  for  the  Bishop  and  Diocese,  and  to  be 
known  as  the  Diocesan  House.  This  was  the  generous  gift  of 
Mr.  George  W.  Gibbs.  It  was  situated  just  east  of  Grace 
Church,  at  731   California  street,  San  Francisco. 

The  office  of  the  Bishop,  the  Secretary  of  the  Convention,  the 
Standing  Committee,  the  Board  of  Missions,  the  Corporation  of 
the  Diocese,  and  the  Pacific  Churchman  were  soon  comfortably 
established  there,  and  there  were  rooms  on  the  first  floor  avail- 
able for  meetings  of  committees  and  various  associations  and 
organizations  of  the  Church  and  Church  people.  The  San  Fran- 
cisco Clericus,  which  afterwards  became  a  notable  feature  in  the 
clerical  life  of  the  city  and  vicinity,  also  had  its  monthly  gather- 
ings there. 

In  the  Fall  the  Assistant  Bishop  spent  six  weeks  in  Southern 
California,  making  a  thorough  visitation  of  the  parishes  and  mis- 
sions in  that  region,  from  Santa  Barbara  to  San  Diego,  and  at- 
tended a  meeting  of  the  Southern  Convocation. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  year  Bishop  Nichols  was  very 
busily  occupied  in  going  over  the  whole  northern  and  central 
portion  of  the  Diocese,  reaching,  it  would  appear,  every  parish, 
mission  and  even  quasi  Church  institution  therein,  and  visiting 
besides,  numerous  others  of  a  purely  civic  or  secular  character. 
In  addition  there  was  the  usual  great  and  increasing  amount  of 
routine  and  office  work  to  attend  to. 

The  period  of  ten  months  covered  by  these  activities,  from 
the  Bishop's  arrival  in  the  Diocese  to  the  meeting  of  the  Con- 
vention to  which  the  report  was  made,   gives   a   record   of   142 


DEATH   OF   BISHOP   AND   MRS.    KIP  161 

different  points  visited,  1051  persons  confirmed  (including  sev- 
eral classes  by  Bishop  Wingfield,  at  his  request,  during  a  brief 
ilhiess  which  confined  him  to  his  home)  and  two  persons  on 
whom  Bishop  Kip  laid  his  hands  at  his  house,  in  private ;  there 
were  four  ordinations  to  the  Diaconate  and  one  to  the  Priest- 
hood ;  two  corner  stones  were  laid,  and  six  churches  and  chapels 
consecrated ;  also  one  newly  built  chancel  and  one  cemetery  ;  five 
special  services  of  benediction  were  held,  and  one  rector  insti- 
tuted.    Thirty  lay  readers  were  also  licensed. 

The  first  Convention  at  which  the  Assistant  Bishop  presided 
was  naturally  an  interesting  one,  being  held,  as  it  was,  in  Los 
Angeles,  which  in  itself  gave  the  assemblage,  too,  a  personnel 
varied  from  its  predecessors  by  the  fuller  attendance  of  southern 
members  and  the  somewhat  lessened  presence  of  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  San  Francisco  and  vicinity.  Still  the  latter  came  in 
goodly  numbers  in  spite  of  the  distance  and  expense,  considera- 
tions which  had  in  the  past  seriously  affected  the  South.  Be- 
sides there  were  matters  of  importance  to  be  initiated  and  others 
to  be  carried  on  to  completion.  The  report  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions through  its  secretary,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Emery,  showed  un- 
usual activity  in  the  diocesan  missionary  field  during  the  year, 
13  new  missions  having  been  organized,  besides  two  old  missions 
awakened  to  new  life ;  while  a  remarkable  financial  showing  was 
made  by  the  missions  themselves  for  the  year,  the  receipts  from 
pledges  and  oft'erings  having  been  $13,279.09,  and  from  dona- 
tions to  the  missions,  $14,652.68.  This  appears  to  have  been 
largely  attributable  to  the  great  activity  of  the  General  Mission- 
ary, the  Rev.  John  A.  Emery.  The  year  following  a  still  more 
favorable  report  was  made ;  and  so  again  in  subsequent  years. 
This  must  in  all  fairness,  in  comparison  with  some  previous 
years,  be  in  part  accounted  for  through  the  more  thorough  and 
business-like  recording  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Board,  and  his 
aptness  in  marshaling  figures  in  support  of  the  matter  in  hand. 


Death  of  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Kip 

The  venerable  Bishop  of  California  had  been  steadily  though 
slowly  failing  in  strength  for  several  years.  During  this  time 
every  possible  ministry  of  comfort  had  been  given  him  by  the 
devoted  wife  of  his  young  manhood,  and  other  members  of  his 
family,  in  his  own  comfortable  home,  surrounded  by  the  familiar 
portraits  and  other  objects  which  adorned  its  walls  and  shelves, 
and  had  always  lent  such  a  charm  to  friends  and  more  casual 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

visitors  who  had  been  privileged  to  see  them  there  ;  while  from 
the  Church  people  and  the  general  community  without  there 
were  many  tried  and  devoted  friends  who  readily  brought  to 
him  such  other  ministrations  of  cheer  and  comfort  as  were 
within  their  power  to  bring.  But  to  the  combined  pastoral  and 
filial  ministry  of  the  Assistant  Bishop,  whom  from  the  first  he 
had  welcomed  to  his  side  with  a  peculiar  satisfaction,  was  given 
the  closest,  most  sacred  and  latest  privilege  of  spiritual  conso- 
lation. 

It  was  in  such  an  atmosphere,  amid  such  surroundings  that 
the  first  Bishop  of  California  quietly  fell  asleep  in  the  early 
morning  of  April  7,  1893. 

The  burial  service  was  held  in  Grace  Church,  San  Francisco, 
on  April  10,  Bishop  Nichols  being  assisted  by  Bishop  Wingfield 
of  Northern  California.  His  last  earthly  resting  place  is  in 
lona  Churchyard,  of  the  Cypress  Lawn  Cemetery,  the  spot  be- 
ing marked  by  a  lofty  Ionic  cross  of  granite.  The  memorial 
sermon  was  preached  by  Bishop  Nichols,  at  the  opening  of  the 
next  Convention  of  the  Diocese,  on  the  thirtieth  of  May,  and 
was  published  in  the  journal  of  that  Convention. 

A  further  tribute  to  the  memory  and  character  of  Bishop 
Kip  will  not  be  attempted  here.  That  would  be  a  far  more 
fitting  and  congenial  task  for  a  writer  of  his  biography  than  of 
a  history  of  the  Diocese  of  which  he  was  the  Bishop.  Much  has 
been  written  in  these  pages,  as  necessarily  belonging  there,  of 
Bishop  Kip's  relation  to  the  Diocese  and  its  development  and  of 
the  personal  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  Church  and  in 
the  community  of  which  he  was  a  fellow  citizen  of  no  little  in- 
fluence for  good.     This  had  best  stand  as  the  tribute  due  here. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Kip  occurred  on  the  7th  of  September  fol- 
lowing that  of  her  husband,  the  Bishop.  She  was  buried  beneath 
the  cross  which  marked  the  resting  place  of  Bishop  Kip,  in  lona 
Churchyard. 

The  following  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Kip,  from  a 
private  letter  is  here  inserted  by  permission  of  its  writer  (Mrs. 
George  H.  Kellogg)  : 

"Among  those  who  had  a  place  in  the  early  history  of  the 
Diocese  was  the  wife  of  the  first  Bishop  of  California. 

"A  bond  of  love  and  family  connection  gave  me  the  privilege 
of  being  a  frecjuent  visitor  to  the  Rincon  Hill  home,  where  I 
saw  how  true  a  helpmeet  Mrs.  Kip  was  to  the  Bishop  and  how 
worthy  an  example  to  the  Diocese. 


DIVISION  VS.   ASSISTANT   BISHOP  163 

"Her  adherence  to  principle,  yet  gentleness  of  manner,  was 
remarkable,  as  well  as  her  simplicity  of  dress.  To  check  by  ex- 
ample the  lavish  display  and  extravagance  of  the  times,  she  or- 
ganized a  plain  dress  society  among  the  prominent  Church- 
women  of  San  Francisco.  Inconspicuous  garments  in  church 
were  advised  that  no  person  might  be  kept  from  God's  House 
by  contrast  in  clothing. 

"The  Bishop  invariably  advised  his  clergy  to  marry,  for  well 
he  knew  how  helpful  in  Church  work  was  the  tact  and  self- 
sacrifice  of  a  Christian  woman.  Not  only  in  the  early  davs, 
when  the  peculiarly  mixed  population  of  the  Diocese  presented 
problems  requiring  tactful  treatment,  was  Mrs.  Kip's  influence 
felt;  but  when  the  Bishop's  sight  failed  she  was  truly  his  right 
hand. 

"A  beautiful  custom  they  had,  of  returning  calls  together. 
The  bond  thus  established  between  Church  families  and  their 
chief  pastor  and  his  wife  is  now  a  precious  memory. 

Mrs.  Kip  frequently  accompanied  the  Bishop  in  his  visita- 
tions over  the  great  Diocese.  Surrounded  in  youth  by  the 
luxuries  of  an  Eastern  home,  the  roughness  of  some  of  her  ex- 
periences might  have  daunted  a  more  selfish  and  less  courageous 
woman ;  but  this  devoted  wife  considered  the  Bishop's  work 
paramount  to  personal  comfort. 

"I  saw  her  carried  ashore  on  the  back  of  a  stalwart  Swede 
who  plunged  into  the  boiling  surf  from  a  steamer  anchored  in 
the  stream  off  the  then  wharfless  Santa  Barbara.  Again,  in  the 
open  roadstead  of  Crescent  City  she  uncomplainingly  took  her 
place  in  a  chair,  was  lashed  in  and  lowered,  by  means  of  block 
and  tackle,  into  a  surf  boat  uncertainly  rocking  to  and  fro,  many 
yards  from  shore. 

"Other  instances  of  devotion  could  be  mentioned  but  enough 
has  been  said  to  show  that  Mrs.  Kip's  life  bore  its  testimony  of 
love  and  labor  for  the  Church  and  its  pioneer  days  in  California. 

"FAY  CHASE  KELLOGG." 


Division  vs.  an  Assistant  Bishop 

In  his  first  convention  address,  the  assistant  bishop  had  made 
an  allusion  to  the  need  ere  long  of  a  fuller  episcopal  supervision 
of  the  territory  than  included  in  the  Diocese;  and  in  the  next 
convention,  that  of  1892,  he  expressed  the  conviction  that  steps 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

for  a  division  of  the  Diocese  "should  be  shaped  towards  strong 
and  united  action"  in  the  matter  with  a  view  to  the  General 
Convention  of  1895.  In  1893,  he  again  expressed  the  same 
conviction. 

At  the  same  time,  however,  he  made  formal  request  for  an 
assistant  bishop,  on  the  ground  of  extent  of  territory,  not  in  lieu 
of  the  former  recommendation,  but  as  a  means  of  speedier  relief. 

This  request  of  the  Bishop  was  accompanied  by  a  singularly 
able  presentation  both  of  the  grounds  for  speedier  relief  spoken 
of,  and  of  the  difficulties  that  might  appear  in  providing  for  it 
in  the  manner  proposed.  (Convention  Address,  Journal  of 
1893.) 

Whether  designed  or  not  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  the 
suggestion  of  an  assistant  bishop  had  the  effect  of  crystalizing 
more  rapidly  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  a  division  of  the  Diocese. 
For  in  truth  no  plan  for  an  assistant  bishop  at  that  time  was 
consonant  with  the  mind  of  the  Church  either  north  or  south  of 
the  proposed  division  line.  Here  largely  because  of  the  dreaded 
increase  of  expense  involved ;  there,  not  only  by  reason  of  aspira- 
tions for  a  diocese  of  their  own,  and  fear  that  this  might  be  de- 
layed by  such  action,  but  also  from  the  not  unnatural  feeling 
that  they  of  the  new  diocese  would  wish  by  and  of  themselves 
to  choose  their  own  bishop  instead  of  being  fore-ordained  to 
accept  as  their  diocesan  such  assistant  bishop  as  might  have 
been  selected  by  a  convention  in  which  they  should  have  had  a 
minor  voice. 

However,  this  brought  before  the  Convention  again,  some- 
what unexpectedly,  the  double  subject  for  discussion,  Division 
vs.  an  Assistant  Bishop. 

Majority  and  minority  reports  from  a  large  and  representa- 
tive committee  were  presented  the  next  day,  the  former  arguing 
against  the  plan  for  an  assistant  bishop,  but  fully  recognizing 
the  need  for  additional  episcopal  supervision,  and  suggesting 
several  other  means  for  temporary  relief  till  the  General  Con- 
vention of  1895  might  bring  about  the  proposed  division.  The 
minority  report  simply  endorsed  the  Bishop's  plan  without  at- 
tempting any  extended  argument,  and  a  motion  for  its  adoption 
brought  the  whole  double  subject  before  the  Convention  for 
discussion.  This  was  by  no  means  as  sharply  contested  as 
practically  the  same  proposition  in  1889,  and  on  the  question 
coming  to  a  vote  it  was  declared  by  the  Chair  not  carried  by 
reason  of  non-concurrence  of  orders. 


SECOND   DIVISION   EFFECTED  165 

The  result  finally  was  to  leave  the  whole  matter  open  with 
a  view  to  the  generally  accepted  proposition  to  prepare  for  a 
division  of  the  Diocese  in  1895,  and  looking  to  such  action  a 
large  committee  was  appointed  equally  representing  the  northern 
and  southern  convocations,  under  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Bishop,  to  make  preparations  for  it. 


Division  Effected — Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  Formed 

Nothing  short  of  the  direct  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
will  account  for  the  complete  coming  together  and  to  one  mind 
of  all  parties  interested,  and  the  practically  unanimous  action, 
of  the  Convention  of  1895,  in  favor  of  the  second  division  of  the 
Diocese  of  California.  It  was  a  happy  thought  that  this  conven- 
tion was  appointed  to  be  held  in  Los  Angeles.  Then  the  com- 
mittee on  division  raised  the  year  before,  reported  in  favor  of 
the  proposition  without  dissent.  When  it  was  found  that  there 
was  still  lacking  a  considerable  sum  of  the  provision  deemed 
necessary  for  the  support  of  the  new  diocese,  of  the  ten  persons 
who  immediately  pledged  themselves  for  the  deficiency,  fully 
half  were  of  the  north. 

Of  the  deputies  chosen  to  go  to  the  General  Convention  in 
the  fall  and  whose  duty  it  would  be  to  present  the  papers  in 
application  for  the  division,  half  were  from  either  section.  And 
when  all  was  settled  so  far  as  was  within  the  compass  of  the 
diocesan  convention,  the  whole  body  rose  and  sang  the  Doxology 
together,  and  this  was  followed  by  special  thanksgiving  offered 
by  the  Bishop. 

In  October  the  General  Convention  by  a  unanimous  vote 
in  both  the  House  of  Bishops  and  the  House  of  Deputies,  con- 
sent was  given  to  the  Division  of  the  Diocese  of  California  and 
the  formation  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  and  so  the  final 
action  was  taken  for  the  consummation  of  that  important  event, 
and  again  most  happily. 

As  has  been  seen  the  period  indicated  in  the  title  given  this 
chapter  has  been  somewhat  extended,  as  a  matter  of  conven- 
ience, and  the  more  completely  to  round  out  the  narrative  which 
had  been  begun  of  current  events  of  importance.  There  are  only 
one  or  two  yet  to  be  added,  and  then  this  feature  of  our  History 
of  the  Diocese  of  California  will  be  for  the  most  part,  concluded. 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

There  are  other  features  of  very  great  importance,  some  of 
which  had  their  inception  and  no  small  part  of  their  develop- 
ment and  have  already  been  mentioned  in  connection  with 
earlier  periods  of  our  diocesan  history,  which  for  greater  unity 
and  perspicacity  of  treatment,  will  be  presented  as  topics  in 
themselves  in  succeeding"  chapters  of  this  book. 

The  death  of  Mr.  George  W.  Gibbs,  which  occurred  about 
the  middle  of  November  of  this  year  (1895),  removed  from  the 
Diocese  one  of  such  prominence  in  the  Avork  and  councils  of  the 
Church,  as  to  require  some  special  notice.  Mr.  Gibbs'  name 
first  appears  in  the  diocesan  records  through  his  election  in  the 
Convention  of  1861  as  a  substitute  or  alternate  lay  deputy  to 
serve  in  a  special  General  Convention,  should  such  be  called, 
although  he  does  not  appear  at  the  time  to  have  been  a  member 
of  the  Convention.  It  next  occurs  in  1862  among  a  list  of  sub- 
scribers in  San  Francisco,  of  $100,  to  relieve  St.  John's  parish, 
Marysville,  from  the  entire  loss  of  its  church  property  through 
foreclosure  of  a  mortgage.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  member  of 
Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  at  the  time. 

This  introduces  us  to  Mr.  Gibbs'  distinguishing  characteristic 
as  afterwards  developed — that  of  a  constant  and  large  giver  to 
city  and  diocesan  objects  in  which  he  became  interested.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  to  whom  missionaries  from  the  interior  went 
with  their  subscription  papers  for  help  in  building  churches, 
sure  of  $50,  or  $100.  Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  was  largely 
dependent  upon  his  bounty  for  both  building  and  current  ex- 
penses. Very  soon  after  Bishop  Nichols'  arrival  in  the  Diocese, 
the  gift  of  the  Diocesan  House  property,  as  already  related,  was 
announced.  It  was  he  who  gave  to  the  Bishop  Armitage  Or- 
phanage its  original  site  in  San  Mateo,  and  the  Church  Divinity 
School  of  the  Pacific  was  a  very  large  recipient  of  gifts  of  land 
and  endowments  from  him. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

A  DECADE  OF  DEVELOPMENT  IN  ADMINISTRATIVE 
AGENCIES  AND  VIGOROUS  DIOCESAN  GROWTH- 
CLOSING  WITH   EARTHQUAKE  AND   FIRE 
1895-1906 

AS  a  skilled  and  practical  landscape  gardener  cuts  from  the 
side  of  some  beautiful  tree  a  large  branch  luxuriant  with 
foliage  and  the  promise  of  fruitage  for  coming  harvests, 
against  the  tearful  protests  of  members  of  the  onlooking  family 
who  cry  out  that  the  finest  feature  of  their  favorite  tree  is  to  be 
lost  to  them,  and  refuse  to  be  comforted  by  the  workman's 
assurance  that  both  the  symmetry  and  the  productiveness  of 
the  tree  will  in  the  end  be  increased  by  the  present  dismember- 
ment, so  it  was  when  Southern  California  was  severed  from  the 
old  diocese.  There  were  outcries  as  against  an  unwise  weak- 
ening of  the  main  body,  evoked  by  the  spirit  of  selfishness  and 
by  sentiment  mingled  with  want  of  an  intelligent  faith  looking 
to  the  future  Avelfare  of  the  Church. 

.    One  wonders  now,  how  even  a  few  could  have  been  so  short- 
sighted ! 

The  setting  off  of  Los  Angeles,  in  1895,  left  in  the  old  dio- 
cese, 80  clergy,  52  parishes  and  missions,  and  8403  commun- 
cants.  There  were  at  the  end  of  the  decade  in  1906,  90  clergy, 
75  parishes  and  missions,  and  10,685  communicants.  Meanwhile 
the  new  Los  Angeles  Diocese,  beginning  with  44  clergy,  14 
parishes,  26  organized  missions  and  3020  communicants,  had 
grown  to  an  enumeration  of  62  clergy,  66  parishes  and  missions, 
and  6572  communicants. 

Let  us  now  proceed  to  a  further  mention  or  record  of  ad- 
ministrative features  in  diocesan  development,  the  beginnings 
of  some  of  which  have  heretofore  been  mentioned  but  which 
grew  into  more  nearly  complete  form  during  the  decade  follow- 
ing the  second  division  of  the  Diocese,  especially  its  Financial 
System,  fully  described  in  Chapter  XII;  especially  also  the 
Archdeaconry  and  the  House  of  Churchwomen.  These  last  two 
topics,  however,  will  be  given  a  chapter  each  by  itself,  XV  and 
XVI. 


168  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  several  trust  funds  of  the  undivided  diocese  were  readily 
and  satisfactorily  apportioned  between  the  old  and  new  jurisdic- 
tions. 

The  Convention  of  1897  took  in  hand  in  a  very  business-like 
way  the  adjustment  of  the  canons  to  the  more  compact  form  of 
the  Diocese  and  to  the  other  changes  of  relation  and  conditions 
by  the  separation  of  Los  Angeles ;  as  also  it  brought  about  a 
better  adaptation  of  the  diocesan  mechanism  to  what  seemed 
generally  apprehended  as  an  opportunity  and  a  call — the  imme- 
diate fruits  of  the  division — for  more  vigorous  effort  and  larger 
growth  than  had  before  been  undertaken. 

Now  it  was  that  the  missionary  system  of  the  Diocese  was 
more  thoroughly  overhauled  than  for  many  years,  and  a  real 
and  effective  alignment  of  parish  and  mission  territorial  bound- 
aries was  for  the  first  time  established. 

The  Convocations,  moreover,  were  put  on  a  sounder  footing, 
and  given  more  practical  efficiency  than  ever  before ;  while  mis- 
sionary work  in  itself  was  exalted  more  than  ever  as  the  great 
and  essential  purpose  of  the  Church  of  Christ  on  earth. 

The  weak  point  in  the  Church  in  California  had  ahva3's  been 
its  want  of  an  intelligent,  conscientious,  virile  grasp  upon  the 
missionary  character  of  Christianity  itself,  the  RELIGION  of 
which  the  Church  is  the  visible  earthly  expression  and  body. 
Canonical  enactments  and  resolutions  of  convention  there  had 
been  in  abundance,  early  and  late ;  of  societies,  and  the  ma- 
chinery of  organization  there  had  been  a-plenty ;  nor  had  there 
been  lack  of  exhortation,  while  even  confession  of  sloth  and  guilt 
had  not  been  unknown ;  and  had  there  not  been  regular  quarterly 
and  other  collections  for  Missions — ordered  if  not  observed? 
All  these  efforts  had  been  made  to  keep  alive  and  in  proper  form, 
at  least,  the  inherited  instinct  of  obedience  to  the  Lord's  original 
commission  to  the  apostles  and  disciples ;  but  in  making  them 
the  Church  in  California  seemed  something  like  the  traditional 
boy  who  whistled  to  keep  his  courage  up  while  going  through 
the  woods. 

City  Missions 

From  the  first,  however,  in  San  Francisco,  our  Church  has 
very  creditably  sustained  ministrations  in  the  City  and  County 
Alms  House  and  Hospital,  and  to  some  extent  in  the  jails,  far 
beyond  those  of  any  other  religious  body ;  especially  during  the 
last  quarter  contury  have  these  been  systematically  maintained. 


CITY   MISSIONS  169 

At  the  old  Alms  House,  later  and  now  known  as  the  Relief 
Home,  a  large  chapel  was  built  by  the  city,  about  1894,  in  ac- 
cordance with  plans  suggested  by  our  Church  chaplain  there,  to 
be  used  jointly  for  our  services  and  those  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics. Archbishop  Riordan  personally  and  through  one  of  his 
priests,  readily  agreed  to  our  Church  chaplain's  suggestions 
regarding  the  arrangements  for  sanctuary  and  altar,  and  co- 
operated in  carrying  them  out  and  in  providing  the  money  to 
pay  for  these  and  for  seating  the  chapel  with  chairs.  And  then 
the  joint  use  was  arranged  with  equal  harmony.  This  has  con- 
tinued without  break  or  even  a  jar  to  the  present  time.  Though 
the  exclusive  use  of  the  chapel  by  these  two  historic  Christian 
bodies  was  not,  of  course,  formally  recognized  by  the  city 
authorities,  no  one  has  ever  interfered  with  it  or  complained 
of  it. 

While  regular  services  have  been  kept  up  in  the  chapel,  with 
celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion,  the  chief  ministrations 
have  ever  been  those  in  the  wards  and  at  the  bedsides  of  the 
inmates,  through  visits  there  and  the  personal  touch. 

From  1893  to  1910,  in  nearly  annual  visits  by  Bishop 
Nichols,  132  old  men  and  women  were  confirmed  at  that  insti- 
tution. 

The  present  most  faithful  chaplain  there  (since  1910,  when 
he  succeeded  the  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley),  and  also  for  the  City  and 
County  Hospital,  is  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Bours.  The  work  at  the 
latter  institution  is,  if  possible,  the  more  important,  and  certainly 
the  greater  tax  upon  the  chaplain's  time  and  strength. 


Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan 

Without  question  it  is  one  single  agency  that  is  chiefly  re- 
sponsible for  bringing  both  men  and  women  into  the  "class" 
that  fills  not  only  our  public  charities  just  mentioned,  but  also 
our  slums  which  are  so  largely  the  occasions  for  the  Church 
work  represented  by  missions  like  the  Good  Samaritan. 

Long  experience  and  careful  study  taught  the  writer  reluct- 
antly to  recognize  the  fact  that  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  at  the 
Alms  House  (Relief  Home),  and  in  about  four  cases  out  of  five 
in  the  City  and  County  Hospital,  whisky  is  the  direct  or  indirect 
cause  compelling  the  inmates  and  patients  of  these  institutions 
to  seek  shelter  and  treatment  in  them.  Workers  in  the  field 
where  the  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan  was  established  will 


170  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

admit  this  same  diagnosis  to  be  applicable  in  the  slums  also. 
Such  being  the  undeniable  fact,  it  should  not  take  long  to  de- 
termine where  to  begin  in  order  effectively  to  remedy  this  evil, 
this  almost  desperate  malady  responsible  for  so  much  suiTering 
and  misery. 

The  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan  had  its  beginning  in  the 
creation  of  an  auxiliary  board  to  have  charge  of  city  missionary 
work  in  San  Francisco,  and  in  the  lease  for  a  year  of  the  ground 
floor  of  249-251  Second  street  for  the  establishment  of  a  chapel, 
a  reading  room,  and  a  point  from  which  relief  could  be  dis- 
pensed.    This  was  in  1894. 

The  Rev.  Wm.  I.  Kip,  Ter.,  was  placed  in  charge  soon  after- 
wards, and  the  mission  rapidly  developed  into  a  most  interesting 
and  promising  work  of  a  strictly  missionary  character ;  a  Sunday 
School  of  over  200  children  was  gathered ;  morning  and  evening 
services  were  maintained,  with  a  vested  choir  of  boys  and  men 
drawn  largely  from  the  immediate  neighborhood ;  mother's  meet- 
ings and  other  similar  agencies  were  undertaken.  The  most 
notable  feature  of  all,  however,  was  the  manner  in  which  Mr. 
Kip  himself  gave  to  the  work  his  own  personal,  self-sacrificing 
devotion.  In  this  he  had  the  co-operation  of  a  number  of  faith- 
ful associates  and  assistants,  and  a  fine  support  from  individual 
Churchmen  and  Churchwomen  from  "up  town",  besides  that 
given  him  by  the  diocesan  missionary  authorities.  The  mission 
congregation  itself,  on  the  other  hand,  provided  an  unexpectedly 
large  proportion  of  the  revenue  required  for  its  support. 

The  next  step  was  the  lease  of  a  lot  on  Second  street,  nearly 
opposite  that  in  which  the  mission  had  been  begun,  and  the 
erection  upon  it  of  a  commodious  and  well-appointed  mission 
house  and  chapel,  at  a  cost  of  $8000. 

This  was  noteworthy,  but  far  more  significent  was  the  trans- 
fer of  the  whole  thing — the  mission  and  its  management — to  the 
Bishop  and  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese,  as  reported  to 
the  Convention  of  1897,  in  accordance  with  the  recommendation 
of  Bishop  Nichols  as  a  "Cathedral  Forecast"  in  his  address  to 
the  Convention  of  the  year  before ;  and  with  the  action  of  that 
Convention  providing  that  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Committee 
might  take  such  steps  from  time  to  time  as  should  seem  to  them 
wise  and  expedient,  looking  to  a  cathedral  organization.  It  was 
an  "approach  to  the  cathedral  idea  from  the  side  of  its  mission- 
ary agencies",  to  follow  the  Bishop's  "forecast".  Thenceforth 
the  Second  street  work  was  entitled  and  known  as  "The  Cathe- 


CATHEDRAL   MISSION  171 

dral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan",  or  simply  the  "Cathedral 
Mission". 

The  significance  of  the  change  lay  largely  in  accustoming 
people  of  the  Diocese  to  the  term  and  thought  of  a  cathedral  in 
their  midst,  and  in  associating  it  from  the  start  rather  with 
thorough-going  missionary  work  than  with  magnificence  of 
architecture  and  services  to  be  seen  of  men. 

Mr.  Kip  afterwards  came  to  be  known  as  Canon  Kip  of  the 
Cathedral  Mission. 

As  yet  there  was  no  cathedral,  nor  even  the  organization  of 
one  on  paper.  The  matter  had  not  gone  farther  than  this  wise 
anticipation  and  "forecast"  of  a  time  when  the  cathedral  idea 
might  be  realized.  There  was  to  be  no  haste  in  this.  It  was 
only  a  part,  says  the  Bishop,  in  "a  high  ambition  to  do  all  we 
can  to  advance  the  true  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ,  with  safeguards  against  surplusage  of  any  sort.  The 
very  conditions  of  our  work  here,  for  the  most  part,  keep  it 
simple  and  direct.  Any  thing  merely  fanciful  or  superfluous 
sooner  or  later  passes  for  just  what  it  is.  Anything  that  cannot 
stand  the  test  of  permanent  worth  in  establishing  souls  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  were  better  not  attempted  or  mooted." 

"The  world  itself  is  wearying  of  ill-advised  experiments  in 
religion.  But  with  due  consideration  for  all  this  I  am  convinced 
that  our  Church  in  its  best  and  most  vigorous  work  has  a  place 
for  the  cathedral,  and  my  revered  predecessor  long  ago  spoke  of 
it  in  his  addresses  to  convention.  This  is  not  to  say  that  here 
and  now  we  should  begin  to  make  it  an  urgent  project.  It  is 
not  even  to  say  that  the  present  episcopate  can  realize  it.  In- 
deed, there  is  special  need  of  going  slowly.  We  have  no  desire 
for  short  and  easy  roads  to  it.  Cathedral  organization  should 
interpret  the  best  interplay  of  clerical  and  lay  functions  in  our 
American  Church  life  and  find  right  adjustment  to  diocese  and 
to  noble  worship  and  work  for  Christ's  poor  and  Christ's  rich. 
Cathedral  building  should  be  typical  of  the  best  architectural 
genius  and  of  the  consecration  of  outpoured  riches  for  its  cost. 
All  this  takes  time."  .  .  .  "There  may  be  approaches  to  the 
cathedral  idea,  especially  from  the  side  of  its  missionary 
agencies." 

The  quotations  are  from  Bishop  Nichols'  "Cathedral  Fore- 
cast", in  his  convention  address  of  1896.* 

*See    Chap.    XIX    for    further    quotations    from    this    notable    address;    and 
Appendix    "E"    for   this  portion   of   the   address   in   full. 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Meanwhile  the  Cathedral  Mission  had  become  a  fact,  incor- 
porated in  the  canonical  missionary  system  of  the  Diocese.  If 
not  a  cathedral  it  was  at  least  "cathedral  like". 

As  missionary  work  in  the  district  where  it  was  placed,  the 
Cathedral  Mission  had  become  a  great  success — and  it  so  con- 
tinued in  after  years,  and  in  spite  of  the  greatly  lamented  death 
of  Canon  Kip  on  October  1,  1902;  taken  away  in  the  midst  of 
great  usefulness;  a  beautiful  character;  a  true  servant  and  priest 
of  God ;  a  man  of  ability  and  fine  scholarship. 

A  further  account  of  the  development  ol  the  cathedral  idea 
and  its  practical  realization  in  this  Diocese  will  be  deferred  to 
one  of  the  last  chapters,  where  it  will  be  found  properly  to  be- 
long, rather  than  among  the  events  of  the  decade  now  being 
considered. 

The  Financial  System  of  the  Diocese  had  its  highest  and 
final  development  in  this  decade,  through  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van 
Bokkelen,  Treasurer  of  the  Corporation  and  of  the  Diocese,  as 
has  been  described  in  Chapter  XII. 

Convention  Week 

In  his  convention  address  of  1898  the  Bishop  spoke  again  of 
his  hope  for  a  widening  in  the  purposes  and  uses  of  Convention 
Week,  to  interpret  to  better  advantage  the  various  interests  and 
opportunities  increasingly  coming  within  the  purview  of  the 
Church.  The  deliberations  during  the  three  days  of  the  annual 
sessions  of  the  Convention  in  California  have  usually  been  more 
real  deliberations  than  in  many  if  not  the  most  of  the  diocesan 
conventions  of  the  Church.  This  should  seem  not  a  little  singu- 
lar, too,  considering  the  rush  and  haste  usually  associated  with 
the  habits  of  Californians.  The  conventions  of  the  great  diocese 
of  New  York  community  get  through  their  work  in  one  day — 
at  the  most  two. 

The  California  plan  certainly  has  its  advantages.  It  assures 
a  more  thorough  consideration  of  measures  proposed,  and  of  the 
carefully  prepared  reports  of  the  various  committees,  which 
have,  until  very  recently,  at  least,  been  read  on  the  floor  of  the 
convention.     Discussions  have  been  given  free  scope. 

After  the  division  in  1895,  and  the  settling  down  to  a  more 
compact  diocesan  sfiape,  with  the  canons  well  furbished  and 
parked,  and  plans  lor  advanced  and  steady  v/ork  carefully  made, 
it  seemed  that  an  opportunity  had  come  for  what  the  Bishop 
had  at  heart. 


CONVENTION  WEEK  173 

It  was  a  wise  and  statesman-like  vision  for  the  Church's  en- 
trance upon  the  broader  range  of  interests  opening  to  her  ever 
more  and  more,  of  late,  in  the  social  and  public  affairs  of  the 
general  community.  Christian  responsibility  is  happily  now 
required,  in  civic  and  political  matters,  to  do  without  the 
timidity  which  had  so  long  veiled  it.  The  social  service  move- 
ment in  the  Church  so  widely  and  rapidly  developed  all  over 
the  country,  is  good  evidence  of  this  emergence  from  over 
modesty. 

The  Bishop's  proposal  met  with  general  favor  among  the 
more  progressive  members  of  the  convention.  It  was  arranged 
to  have  a  meeting  on  the  Monday  afternoon  of  Convention 
Week  with  a  carefully  prepared  program,  and  speakers  selected 
from  experts,  for  a  study  of  social  questions.  At  the  first  of 
these  meetings,  Professors  Rugh  and  Dressier  of  the  University 
of  California  were  the  leading  speakers,  the  subject  being  Moral 
Training  in  the  Public  Schools. 

In  1911  the  topic  was  "Our  Treatment  of  Delinquent  Chil- 
dren," with  Judge  Murasky  of  the  Juvenile  Court ;  Dr.  James  I. 
Watkins,  formerly  City  Physician ;  Mr.  W.  A.  Gates,  Secretary 
of  the  State  Board  of  Charities ;  Chaplain  Lloyd,  of  San  Quen- 
tin  Prison,  and  others,  as  speakers. 

These  meetings  were  held  in  a  large  and  convenient  room  at 
the  St.  Francis  Hotel,  and  were  well  attended  by  the  thoughtful, 
public-spirited  men  and  women  of  the  general  community.  The 
only  connection  of  the  Convention  with  them  was  through  a 
committee  appointed  each  year  to  arrange  for  them.  Since  the 
years  mentioned  these  meetings  have  been  discontinued. 

It  is  required  only  that  active,  intelligent  committees  make 
plans  early  enough  for  publishing  widely  and  well  in  advance, 
the  time,  the  place,  the  subject,  and  the  names  of  prominent 
speakers,  for  these  Monday  meetings,  to  make  them  not  only 
useful  in  helping  to  educate  the  community  m  matters  of  public 
interest,  but  also  in  giving  to  the  Church  a  surer  social 
leadership. 

On  the  other  hand  the  annual  labors  of  such  agencies  of 
Church  work  as  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  the  Daughters 
of  the  King,  and  later  the  Social  Service  and  the  Sunday  School 
Commissions,  have  come  to  be  presented  more  systematically 
to  convention  than  formerly,  with  evidence  of  increased  interest 
in  them ;  while  even  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  the 
Archdeacon,  and  the  Deans  of  Convocation  have  ceased  to  be 
merely  perfunctory. 


174  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Convention  Week  has  in  this  way  been  given  a  fulhiess  of 
purpose  and  practical  vakie  not  before  known — and  at  the  same 
time  the  traditional  three  days  for  the  routine  and  forensic  work 
of  the  Convention  itself  have  sufficiently  held  their  own. 

Mention  may  well  be  made  here  of  a  great  and  important 
saving  of  time  through  the  plan  devised  mainly  by  that  veteran 
canonist,  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen,  for  conducting  the  elec- 
tions, by  which  the  other  business  proceedings  go  on  almost 
entirely  undisturbed  by  the  balloting,  however  prolonged  this 
may  be.* 

From  early  in  Bishop  Kip's  episcopate  down  to  the  present 
time  receptions  at  the  episcopal  residence,  or  occasionally  at  one 
of  the  hotels,  on  one  of  the  evenings  in  the  week,  which  Church 
people  generally  were  invited  to  attend  as  well  as  members  of 
the  Convention,  have  been  popular  occasions  for  social  greetings 
of  their  chief  pastor  and  his  family,  and  among  one  another — 
"formal"  or  "informal"  as  each  guest  might  choose.  More  re- 
cently, too,  clerical  dinners  have  been  in  vogue,  giving  oppor- 
tunity for  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  to  meet  and  know  one 
another  fraternally,  and  in  less  serious  mood,  as  befits  such 
occasions.  And  since  the  House  of  Churchwomen  has  adorned 
the  week  with  its  presence,  its  members  have  been  prepared  for 
their  very  serious  attention  to  business  by  devoting  Monday 
evening  to  a  banquet,  sparkling — if  hearsay  can  be  trusted — with 
anecdote  and  wit. 


Corporation  Sole 

In  1898  Bishop  Nichols  had  himself  constituted  a  Corpora- 
tion Sole,  under  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Code  of  the  State, 
and  of  Canon  XIX,  of  the  Diocese  of  California. 

This  provides  a  convenient  administrative  agency  where 
greater  freedom  of  action  is  desirable  than  is  practicable  in  cor- 
porate bodies  having  boards  of  directors  with  their  officers,  their 
by-laws,  and  various  limitations  upon  their  powers  and  actions. 
It  is  particularly  convenient  as  a  temporary  depository  of  title 
to  property,  and  for  the  holding  and  handling  of  encumbered 
property,  or  property  to  be  encumbered,  as  in  the  case  of  a 
mission  which  expects  to  mortgage  its  building  site  to  obtain 
means  for  putting  up  a  Church,  a  guild  house  or  a  parsonage. 

*See  Appendix  "A,"  page  325,  for  this  canonical  provision  for  Elections  in 
Convention,  which  has  since  been  made  a  model  for  similar  enactments  in 
other  dioceses. 


CHURCH  DIVINITY  SCHOOL 


175 


A  popular  objection  to  this  form  of  corporation,  for  dealing 
in  trust  properties,  can  be  provided  against  by  a  careful  obser- 
vance of  tiie  principle  of  publicity,  and  especially  by  having  a 
secretary  or  other  stafif  officer  charged  with  the  keeping  of 
records  of  transactions,  and  reporting  them  regularly  to  those 
rightly  interested.  This  is  now  provided  for  in  California  in  the 
Archdeacon  as  adjutant  to  the  Bishop. 

Church  Divinity  School 

The  Church  Divinity  School  of  the  Pacific  should  have  a 
prominent  place  among  the  developments  during  this  decade — 
an  institution  iji  if  not  of  the  Diocese  of  California. 

Several  circumstances  may  well  have  suggested  to  Bishop 
Nichols  the  courageous  and  far  sighted  step  that  he  took  when 
he  started  a  Divinity  School  here  in  1893.  Every  consideration 
of  wise  Church  policy  for  both  present  and  future  pointed  to  the 
need  of  a  center  for  thorough  theological  training  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  In  the  Eastman  Fund,  too,  there  had  for  some  time  ex- 
isted a  goodly  provision  for  aiding  in  the  education  of  young 
men  for  the  Holv  ]\Iinistrv  in  the  Diocese. 


GIBBS   MEMORIAL   BUILDING   OF   THE   CHURCH   DIVINITY 
SCHOOL    OF    THE    PACIFIC 


176  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Candidates  helped  by  this  fund  were  being  sent  to  some  in- 
stitution at  the  East,  where  their  training  and  their  associations 
were  Hkely  to  lead  them  into  choosing  some  Eastern  field  for 
their  ministry,  rather  than  California;  while  if  young  men  of 
California  birth  and  education  could  be  kept  within  the  Pacific 
Coast  environment  for  their  theological  course  they  would  be 
more  apt  to  retain  not  alone  their  home  feeling,  but  the  peculiar 
adaptation  to  the  manner  of  life  and  thought  characteristic  of 
Californians,  and  so  to  add  to  their  usefulness  here. 

That  this  was  a  wise  and  valid  argument  is  shown  in  the  fact 
that  at  the  present  time,  twenty-nine,  or  nearly  one-third  of 
those  on  the  clergy  list  of  this  Diocese  are  graduates  of  the 
Divinity  School  of  the  Pacific,  including  many  of  the  most 
faithful  and  successful  workers  in  all  the  various  fields  of  labor. 

The  Bishop's  desire  and  plan  were  no  sooner  known  than 
offers  of  substantial  assistance  came  to  him.  One  of  the  first  of 
these  was  the  gift  by  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Gibbs  of  some  four  acres  of 
land  in  the  suburbs  of  San  Mateo,  followed  by  means  from  Mr. 
Gibbs  and  from  various  other  sources  for  the  erection  of  build- 
ings and  for  the  endowment  of  a  professorshsip,  including  a  gift 
of  twenty  thousand  dollars  from  the  late  Mr.  J.  Pierpont 
Morgan. 

The  first  service  held  in  the  provisional  chapel  of  the  School 
at  its  first  opening,  was  on  St.  Luke's  Day,  1893. 

A  few  years  later,  the  Eighth  Missionary  Department  just 
come  into  existence  by  action  of  the  General  Convention, 
approved  this  school  as  the  Eighth  Department  Divinity  School, 
the  bishops  of  the  several  dioceses  and  districts  being  officially 
associated  with  it. 

One  of  the  results  following  the  great  earthquake  of  1906, 
which  wrecked  several  of  the  school  buildings  in  San  Mateo, 
and  provided  a  site  for  it  in  the  See  City,  was  the  removal  of 
the  school  to  San  Francisco  in  1912,  where  Mrs.  G.  W.  Gibbs 
had  provided  for  the  erection  of  a  fine  stone  and  reinforced  con- 
crete building  on  a  portion  of  the  Cathedral  grounds. 

And  so  it  is  that  in  twenty  years  this  School  of  the  Prophets 
has  secured  a  substantial  habitation ;  numbers  all  the  dioceses 
and  missionary  districts  of  the  Pacific  Coast  as  its  constituency; 
counts  sixty-five  alumni  of  growing  influence,  some  of  whom 
occupy  posts  of  no  little  responsibility  even  in  the  foreign  fields 
of  China  and  Japan ;  has  a  faculty  of  eight  professors  and  lec- 
turers with  the  Bishop  of  California  as  its  Dean ;  and  looks  for- 
ward to  a  future  bright  with  the  promise  of  abundant  growth 
and  usefulness. 


DECADE    OF    DEVELOPMENT— 1893-1906  177 

Church  Burying  Grounds 

In  1893,  the  corporation  of  the  Diocese  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Cypress  Lawn  Cemetery  Association  by 
which  Section  D  of  the  gronnds  of  the  cemetery  was  set  apart 
for  the  burial  of  Church  people  for  whom  permits  should  be  ob- 
tained from  the  Bishop,  or  others  authorized  to  grant  them ;  and 
in  June  following,  this  Churchyard  was  consecrated  by  the 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  as  the  "lona  Churchyard". 

Liberal  arrangements  were  also  made  for  the  interment  of 
the  clergy  and  members  of  their  families,  and  for  the  burial  of 
lay  communicants  where  there  is  need  of  such  assistance. 

With  the  exception  of  St.  James'  Church  Cemetery,  Fresno, 
this  is  the  only  burying  ground  in  the  original  Diocese  so  set 
apart  and  consecrated  as  "holy  ground",  save  only  a  few  private 
family  lots.  St.  James'  Church  Cemetery,  Fresno,  containing 
five  acres,  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Nichols  on  January  26, 
1891,  but  of  course  is  now  included  within  the  District  of  San 
Joaquin. 


The  Jubilee  Year 

In  his  convention  address  of  1898,  and  again  in  that  of  1899, 
Bishop  Nichols  reminded  the  Diocese  of  the  coming  anniver- 
saries of  the  founding  of  the  first  parish,  and  of  the  first  conven- 
tion of  the  Diocese,  suggesting  a  suitable  observance  of  both. 

''A  half  century  of  God's  mercies  there  will  be  to  count.  It 
is  none  too  soon  for  us  now  to  realize  that  the  real  count  must 
be  taken  more  of  the  Christ-likeness  of  work  and  membership 
than  of  statistics.  That  is  the  count  the  communities  about  us 
will  invariably  take.     They  will  know  us  by  our  fruits." 

The  Bishop  had  also  suggested  a  general  campaign  of  debt- 
paying,  especially  by  the  older  parishes.  This  resulted  in  some 
notable  achievements  in  that  line ;  especially  in  the  case  of  St. 
John's  Church,  Stockton,  and  St.  Paul's  and  the  Church  of  the 
Advent,  Oakland.  Other  parishes  and  missions  also  made  con- 
siderable reductions  in  their  indebtedness. 

A  parade  of  figures  to  show  the  growth  of  the  Church  here 
in  the  half  century  would  be  without  any  worthy  significance. 
Of  course  it  had  grown,  just  as  the  population  of  the  State  had 
grown.  Whether  the  growth  of  the  Church  had  more  than  held 
its  own  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  State  would  be  a  question 


178  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

more  worthy  of  consideration  and  of  anxious  thought.  Could 
it  be  shown  that  to  any  notable  extent  the  Church  had  more  than 
retained  the  allegiance  and  faithfulness  to  their  Christian  vows 
of  those  who  had  come  here  as  Churchmen ;  and  besides  had 
made  large  accessions  from  the  vast  numbers  who  were  here, 
surrounding  her  on  on  all  sides,  as  virtually  heathen  men  and 
women — somewhat  as  our  missionaries  to  foreign  heathen  lands 
are  called  upon  to  make  converts — there  might  be  some  grounds 
for  boasting  as  well  as  for  thanksgiving.  As  it  is,  the  occa- 
sional statistics  showing  the  "state  of  the  Church",  will  be  suffi- 
cient for  the  historical  purpose  for  wdiich  these  pages  are  being 
written.     See  further.  Appendix  F. 

The  Jubilee  itself — the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of 
Trinity  parish,  San  Francisco,  w^as  fittingly  observed  in  the 
parish  Church  by  a  very  large  congregation  in  attendance  upon 
Morning  Prayer  and  Holy  Communion,  with  Bishop  Nichols  and 
a  number  of  the  clergy  present  and  officiating.  In  place  of  a 
sermon,  Mr.  C.  V.  S.  Gibbs,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  parish, 
read  an  interesting  historical  address,  giving  an  account,  with 
personal  recollections,  of  the  event  being  celebrated. 

A  bronze  tablet  had  been  set  up  on  one  of  the  pillars  of  the 
Church,  on  which  were  inscribed  the  names  of  the  forty  found- 
ers of  the  parish,  and  a  portion  of  the  declaration  to  which  they 
had  subscribed,  as  follows : 

"We  recognize  the  obligation  to  evince  as  individuals 
and  as  a  people,  our  gratitude  to  Almighty  God  for  all  His 
mercies,  by  imparting  our  spiritual  things  to  a  country  that 
is  affording  us  in  such  abundance  its  worldly  things ;  and 
grave  and  weighty  considerations  seem  to  render  any  delay 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Church  among  us  highly  unwise 
and  detrimental." 

It  was  indeed  worthy  of  remembrance  that  under  the  con- 
ditions existing  in  San  Francisco  at  that  time  there  were  found 
forty  men  ready  to  undertake  the  organization  and  support  of  a 
parish  of  the  Church  and  to  put  their  names  to  such  a  statement. 


The  General  Convention  of  1901     ■ 

The  meeting  of  this  great  council  of  the  American  Church  in 
San  Francisco  was  an  unique  and  uncommonly  stimulating  inci- 
dent in  the  Historv  of  the  Diocese. 


GENERAL   CONVENTION   OF   1901  179 

An  invitation  extended  by  the  Convention  of  1898  to  the 
General  Convention  which  met  in  Washington,  D.  C,  was 
accepted  by  that  body,  with  some  hesitation,  not  to  say  opposi- 
tion. The  idea  of  carrying  the  Convention  away  ofif  across  the 
Western  plains  and  two  great  mountain  ranges  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  was  at  first  too  daring  to  be  calmly  entertained ;  but  when 
many  of  the  leading  spirits  in  both  the  House  of  Bishops  and  the 
House  of  Deputies  were  found  strongly  to  favor  it,  the  invita- 
tion was  accepted.  That,  however,  did  not  satisfy  everyone,  and 
persistent  efiforts  were  made  afterwards  to  have  the  place  of 
meeting  changed. 

It  was  insisted  that  the  distance  was  so  great  that  but  few 
would  go ;  that  many  of  the  older  bishops  and  other  deputies, 
clerical  and  lay,  could  not  undertake  so  long  and  hard  a  journey; 
that  the  attendance  in  San  Francisco  would  be  sectional  and 
predominantly  "Western" ;  also  that  the  lack  of  interest,  and 
"belief"  in  "foreign  missions",  especially  to  the  Chinese,  out 
there,  would  chill  the  rising  enthusiasm  for  missions ;  finally  it 
was  whispered  about  that  San  Francisco  people  themselves  were 
repenting  of  their  bargain,  as  they  began  to  realize  what  it 
would  demand  of  them  in  the  way  of  expense ;  and  at  last,  to 
cap  the  climax,  that  the  bubonic  plague  was  really  rampant  in 
our  See  City  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  suppress  the  fact ! 

It  took  great  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  Bishop  and 
others  here,  aided  by  friends  in  New  York  and  elsewhere,  to 
meet  these  various  phases  of  opposition  as  they  sprang  up  one 
after  another. 

One  inspiring  sentiment,  in  the  minds  of  friends  of  the  plan, 
was  in  the  thought  of  having  the  first  General  Convention  of 
the  Church  in  the  Twentieth  Century  held  on  the  Pacific  Coast ! 

Now  for  the  result.  The  attendance,  in  both  Houses,  proved 
to  be  the  largest  ever  known,  nearly  every  one  of  the  old  Bishops 
themselves  putting  in  an  appearance  at  roll  call,  and  with  rather 
more  than  wonted  regularity  at  the  daily  sessions.  California 
hospitality  was  acknowledged  to  have  set  a  new  mark  for  sys- 
tematic arrangements  and  ampleness,  and  the  missionary  public 
meeting — 8000  people  in  the  Mechanics'  Pavilion — was  the 
largest  ever  known  anywhere  in  connection  with  the  sessions  of 
the  General  Convention ! 

When  Bishop  Potter  arose  to  speak,  he  began  by  saying,  as 
he  looked  over  the  vast  assemblage,  that  the  only  thing  the 
Bishop  of  California  had  forgotten  to  provide  was  a  megaphone ! 


180  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

As  to  missionary  action  in  the  Convention  itself,  few  preced- 
ing this  of  1901  accomplished  more.  Six  new  missionary  dis- 
tricts were  established:  Porto  Rico,  Cuba,  Salina  (in  Kansas), 
Honolulu,  the  Philippines,  and  Hankow — together  girdling  the 
earth — and  missionary  bishops  were  provided  for  them.  Two 
of  these,  at  least,  were  in  foreign  lands,  one  of  them  in  China. 
And  this  in  the  atmosphere  of  California !  Two  other  bishops 
were  elected  for  the  home  field — Olympia  and  North  Dakota. 

It  must  be  acknowledged,  however,  that  the  missionary 
meetings  during  the  session,  other  than  that  in  the  Pavilion, 
were  not  well  attended  by  our  own  Church  people — nor  by  the 
members  of  the  Convention  itself.  And  it  is  gratifying  to  know 
that  since  1901  the  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  behalf  of  missions, 
at  the  sessions  of  the  General  Convention,  have  greatly  increased. 

Furthermore,  at  this  very  Convention,  our  own  Diocesan 
Board  of  Missions,  through  Mr.  Van  Bokkelen  (one  of  its  mem- 
bers, and  a  lay  deputy),  after  expressing  grateful  recognition  of 
the  missionary  aid  granted  to  California  for  many  years  by  the 
General  Board,  and  declaring  its  desire  to  commemorate  in  some 
measure  the  first  meeting  of  the  General  Convention  in  the 
New  Century,  and  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  asked  the  privilege  of 
relieving  the  General  Board  from  making  any  further  appropria- 
tions to  the  Diocese  of  California  for  work  among  its  white 
population. 

This  recjuest  was  at  once  graciously  acceded  to.  A  small 
grant  for  our  Japanese  mission  was  continued. 

How  evil  then  appears  to  have  been  the  influence  of  Cali- 
fornia climate  upon  the  missionary  spirit ! 

As  to  important  measures  adopted  or  initiated  by  the  session 
of  1901,  we  may  mention  the  following:  The  establishment  of 
the  general  apportionment  to  the  dioceses  and  parishes  of  the 
amount  annually  required  for  missionary  work;  the  provision 
of  permissive  marginal  readings  in  the  Lessons  of  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer;  the  provision  for  district  (department)  secre- 
taries; the  amendment  of  the  canon  of  deaconesses;  and  the 
publication  of  a  new  Digest  of  the  Constitution  and  Canons  of 
the  General  Church. 

A  minor  detail  of  the  Convention  gathering,  in  which  some 
have  seen  a  forecasting  of  the  great  purpose  to  which  the 
present  Cathedral  Block  on  California  Street  has  since  been 
dedicated,  was  the  occupancy  of  the  two  Crocker  Mansions,  on 


EARTHQUAKE  AND  FIRE  OF  1906  .  181 

the  invitation  of  their  owners,  by  the  Bishop  of  New  York — 
Dr.  H.  C.  Potter — and  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  and  his  party  of 
deputies  and  others  from  that  diocese.* 


Closing  of  the   Decade  with  Earthquake  and   Fire 

Neither  logical  nor  chronological  order  has  been  at  all  closely 
followed  in  the  contents  of  this  Chapter.  We  come  now  to  the 
closing  years  of  the  Decade  which,  however  loosely,  we  have 
been  describing.  These  were  important  years  in  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  Diocese.  Various  changes,  some  of  them 
almost  radical,  were  made  in  the  canons,  one  being  the  provision 
for  the  House  of  Church  Women,  and  another,  the  constitution 
of  the  Archdeaconry. 

In  the  country  regions  took  place  a  more  numerous,  sub- 
stantial and  permanent  planting  and  building  up  of  missions, 
with  their  Churches  and  parsonages,  than  is  to  be  credited  to 
any  other  single  decade  in  the  history  of  the  Diocese.  Especially 
interesting  are  those  throughout  the  Valley  of  the  Salinas,  and 
among  the  hills  on  either  side,  a  mission  field  unique  in  itself, 
worked  almost  entirely  by  the  Cathedral  Staff  for  Missions, 
where  the  Rev.  Edward  McGowan  fairly  won  his  spurs  in  faith- 
ful perseverance — a  region  of  long  distances  and  likely  to  re- 
main always  missionary  ground. 

Lay  readers,  too,  deserve  here  a  special  meed  of  praise,  no 
less  hearty  than  the  honor  accorded  to  them  in  the  official  re- 
ports to  be  found  in  the  Convention  journals :  Divinity  students 
going  out  weekly  from  San  Mateo  on  their  long  testing  trips ; 
and  business  men  regularly  and  gladly  devoting  a  hard-earned 
Sunday  to  ministry  in  helping  to  build  up  new  missions  or  pro- 
vide services  where  otherwise  older  Churches  might  be  without 
them  because  of  the  want  of  available  clergy. 

The  city  parishes,  also,  one  after  another,  either  built  anew, 
or  enlarged  or  embellished  such  Churches  as  they  had,  for  more 
efficient  and  fitting  use. 

The  Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  and  the 
Day   Nursery,   St.   Dorothy's   Rest,   and   the  Tennant   Memorial 

*Mr.  Morgan,  as  a  member  of  the  General  Convention,  was  one  of  the 
most  regular  in  attendance,  most  attentive  and  intelligent,  and  most  useful; 
rarely  speaking,  but  valuable  in  committees  to  which  he  was  assigned.  He 
was  a  lay  deputy  from  the  Diocese  of  New  York  for  many  years;  and  during 
its  three  weeks'  sessions,  wherever  held,  it  'was  known  that  he  never  allowed 
any  of  his  great  business  affairs,  or  of  his  business  associates,  to  intrude 
upon  him. 


182  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Hall,  are  some  of  the  institutions  which  date  their  initiation  or 
principal  development  from  this  period. 

Financially  may  be  reckoned  several  invested  funds,  renewed 
interest  in  others,  and  the  present  system  for  handling  them, 
elsewhere  described ;  while  the  offerings  for  missionary  purposes 
during  the  last  year  of  the  decade  (1905),  were  the  largest  in 
the  history  of  the  Diocese. 

And  so  it  was  that  never  before  had  the  Diocese  seemed  so 
well  equipped  as  in  the  beginning  of  1906  for  carrying  on  the 
work  of  the  Church  within  its  borders.  It  was  as  though 
strength  were  gathered,  rather,  for  the  great  ordeal,  that  extra- 
ordinary trial  of  her  faith  and  patience,  which  was  about  to  come 
upon  the  Church,  iii  the  early  morning  of  the  ever  memorable 
18th  of  April. 

It  does  not  belong  to  a  history  such  as  this  to  describe  in 
detail  the  great  earthcjuake  of  that  date,  nor  the  far  more  de- 
structive conflagration  which  immediately  followed  it.  These 
have  all  been  fully  written  up  in  books  which  are  readily  avail- 
able to  all  who  would  acquaint  themselves  with  the  fearful 
phenomena  and  burning  heat  of  those  days.  Many  of  us  have 
them  all  sufficiently  stamped  upon  our  living  memories. 

Yet  there  are  some  incidents  connected  with  those  critical 
hours  and  days  which  may  well  be  recalled  before  attempting 
any  description  of  the  lasting  effects  left  upon  the  fabric  and 
history  of  the  Church. 

The  Mechanic's  Pavilion,  near  the  City  Hall,  had  been  hastily 
turned  into  a  vast  receiving  hospital  whither  were  being  brought 
broken-limbed,  burnt,  distressful,  and  dying  men  and  women, 
out  of  the  wake  of  the  earthquake  and  the  van  of  the  fire,  in 
every  sort  of  commandeered  conveyance,  from  automobiles  to 
drays ;  and  here  these  victims  were  laid  close  together  on  the 
spacious  floor,  with  such  scant  covering  as  could  be  gathered. 
There  were  to  be  seen,  ministering  as  best  they  could  and  as 
each  case  seemed  to  require,  scores  of  physicians  and  trained 
nurses  who  had  hurried  to  the  scene ;  and  also  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  with  several  of  his  clergy — doubtless,  too,  others  of  the 
priests  and  Protestant  pastors  of  the  city.  Outside  was  a  mass 
of  thousands  of  anxious  people  looking  for  possible  friends  and 
relatives ;  people  to  whom  the  exigencies  of  the  time  made  it 
necessary  for  the  police  to  deny  admission,  yet  submitting  with- 
out complaint  to  the  restriction. 


THE  GREx\T  FIRE  OF   1906  183 

Within  all  was  order,  busy  hands  and  careful  treading  of 
feet,  around  and  over  the  close-laid  prostrate  forms — low  spoken 
words  of  sympathy,  prayer,  or  cheer — but  scarce  a  groan  or  a 
moan  was  to  be  heard.  Dr.  James  W.  \\^ard.  President  of  the 
Board  of  Health,  was  in  charge,  and  wonderfully  well  did  he 
and  his  stafif  direct  it  all. 

At  noon  word  was  brought  in  that  the  flames  were  crossing 
Market  street,  and  threatening  the  big  wooden  building.  The 
order  was  given,  and  passed  around  so  quietly  that  whence  it 
came  and  how  delivered  could  not  be  discovered,  yet  of  uncjues- 
tioned  authenticity,  that  all  patients  were  to  be  immediately 
transferred  to  hospitals  and  other  refuges.  Each  knew  what  it 
meant  and  acted  accordingly.  Within  twenty  minutes — though 
it  seems  incredible — the  last  of  the  thousand  or  more,  crushed, 
dying  and  dead,  were  taken  out  through  the  various  exits  avail- 
able, and  the  place  was  vacated  as  completely  as  it  had  been 
occupied  a  short  half  hour  before.  Afterwards  the  story  was 
heard,  and  even  seen  in  print,  that  scores  of  helpless  humanity 
were  left  to  be  burned  in  the  flames  that  soon  destroyed  the 
building! 

Another  fact,  could  it  be  told  in  a  few  words,  was  a  remark 
able  spirit  of  optimism  which  seemed  to  possess  nearly  everyone 
during  the  first  days  of  that  outer  desolation,  a  spirit  so  pro- 
nounced that  some  say  it  has  never  ceased.  Passing  through 
the  streets  west  of  Van  Ness  avenue,  or  perchance  in  a  "bread 
line"  as  friends  and  acquaintances  met  for  their  first  greeting,  it 
was  not  with  words  of  condolence,  but  rather  of  congratulation 
rising  to  smiling  lips ! 

Whether  or  not  this  was  a  true  prophecy  of  what  was  to  be 
the  spirit  of  San  Francisco,  may  be  left  to  the  on-looker  during 
the  next  few  years  to  tell. 

To  return  to  more  legitimate  Church  history.  The  destruc- 
tion of  Church  property  was  obviously  great.  Of  our  parish 
Churches,  the  new  St.  Luke's  was  utterly  destroyed  by  the 
earthquake,  and  St.  John's  nearly  ruined ;  St.  Paul's  and  the 
Advent  and  Grace  were  badly  injured,  but  not  beyond  restora- 
tion, while  Trinity  escaped  with  some  displacement  of  stones  in 
its  massive  walls,  and  a  few  cracks  and  wrenches  of  the  inner 
finish.  St.  Stephen's  received  only  temporary  harm.  Grace 
Church  was  afterwards  so  completely  the  victim  of  flame  and 
heat  that  its  rebuilding  was  out  of  the  question.  St.  Peter's.  St. 
John's,  the  Advent,  the  Good  Samaritan,  and  the  Seaman's  Insti- 


184  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

tute    were    altogether    destroyed,    with    their    furnishings    and 
records,  as  the  flames  overtook  them. 

The  brick  Gibbs  Memorial  building  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital 
proved  an  easy  victim  to  the  earthquake,  while  other  injuries 
to  the  old  wooden  structures  together  with  the  threatening  con- 
flagration made  necessary  a  hurried  transfer  to  temporary 
shelter  at  Ingleside.  The  Maria  Kip  Orphanage  building 
suffered  considerable  loss. 

At  San  Mateo  the  beautiful  stone  Church  of  St.  Matthew 
was  thrown  to  the  ground,  as  were  also  the  uncompleted  walls 
of  the  new  buildings  being  put  up  as  a  memorial  by  the  Crocker 
family  for  the  Bishop  Armitage  Orphanage ;  likewise  some  of  the 
brick  work  at  the  Divinity  School. 

Iilsewhere  outside  of  San  Francisco  damage  to  our  churches 
was  comparatively  slight. 

The  total  loss  in  dollars  and  cents  may  be  placed  at  over 
$500,000.  Upon  final  adjustment  insurance  amounting  to  a  con- 
siderable sum  was  quite  promptly  paid ;  but  only  for  losses 
caused  by  fire. 

There  is  no  way  of  computing  financial  losses  to  the  Church 
through  the  crippling  of  her  members  and  supporters ;  but  by 
hundreds  and  thousands  they  were  scattered  among  the"  hos- 
pitable cities  across  the  Bay,  and  to  other  places  of  refuge — 
where  not  a  few  made  their  permanent  homes. 

It  will  not  be  out  of  the  way  to  place  on  record  here  some- 
thing of  the  part  the  Church  and  our  Bishop  were  called  upon 
to  play  in  civic  afifairs  following  the  great  fire.  Bishop  Nichols 
was  a  member  of  the  Citizen's  Committee  of  Fifty  appointed  by 
the  Mayor  in  the  first  great  emergency,  to  which  was  referred 
nearly  every  question  of  importance  arising  in  the  days  of  con- 
fusion and  absence  of  competent  civil  authority  in  the  munici- 
pality. He  attended  its  frequent  meetings  as  often  as  the 
pressing  demands  of  the  Church  upon  him  permitted. 

A  little  later  the  Bishop  was  asked  to  serve  also  on  the  very 
important  Committee  of  Rehabilitation,  to  receive  and  admin- 
ister a  part  of  the  vast  relief  funds  sent  in  from  all  over  the 
world.  On  this  latter  committee,  however,  he  was  allowed  to 
have  Archdeacon  Emery  serve  as  his  substitute. 

The  Rehabilitation  Committee  was  appointed  by  the  San 
Francisco  Red  Cross  Society  and  was  incorporated  and  known 
as  the  San  Francisco  Red  Cross  and  Relief  Fund  Corporation. 


EARTHQUAKE   AND   FIRE  OF   1906  185 

Its  work  was  done  through  five  sub-committees,  of  which  th? 
Archdeacon  was  asked  to  serve  as  chairman  of  that  for  women 
and  children,  and  of  one  known  as  the  Confidential  Committee. 
He  was  also  one  of  three  authorized  to  sign  checks  for  money 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Rehabilitation  Committee,  amount- 
ins:  to  about  three  millions  of  dollars. 


Loss  of  Diocesan  House 

One  of  the  most  serious  of  the  losses  to  the  Diocese  was  that 
of  the  Diocesan  House,  on  California  street,  next  to  Grace 
Church,  which  was  complete,  only  broken  walls  being  left. 
With  the  building  went  all  its  furnishings,  and  books  and 
records  of  the  Bishop's  office,  and  those  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, the  Board  of  Missions,  the  Secretary  of  the  Convention, 
the  Pacific  Churchman,  including  files  of  the  paper  from  its 
beginning,  and  also  the  large,  carefully  catalogued  collection  of 
journals,  pamphlets,  and  other  records  and  papers  in  the  Reg- 
istrar's office.  Of  all  the  diocesan  records,  only  those  of  the 
Corporation  of  the  Diocese  survived,  through  being  at  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Secretary  and  being  there  saved  by  burial  in  the 
ground  along  with  his  set  of  Convention  Journals  and  other 
books  and  articles  of  value. 


THE    VEN.    JOHN    A.    EMERY 
Archdeacon  of  California 


CHAPTER  XV 
ARCHDEACONRY    OF    CALIFORNIA 

THIS  office  and  position  as  it  exists  in  the  Diocese  of  Cali- 
fornia is  somewhat  unique  in  the  American  Church.  The 
title  is  found  in  several  other  dioceses  but  standing  rather 
for  what  in  the  Early  Church  was  represented  by  rural  arch- 
deacons, and  later  as  at  present  in  the  Church  of  England,  by 
rural  deans.  In  California  there  is  but  one  archdeacon,  to  serve 
as  "the  eye  of  the  bishop",  as  his  representative,  his  right  hand, 
his  adjutant  and  chief  of  staff  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
work  and  administration  of  the  Diocese  which  as  the  diocesan 
he  chooses  to  assign  to  him  to  look  after  or  look  into  in  his 
behalf.* 

The  office  here  as  at  present  established  has  been  reached  by 
a  very  interesting  process  of  evolution. 

Bishop  Nichols  came  to  the  Diocese  in  1890  with  a  sense  of 
the  great  extent,  the  great  needs  and  the  great  opportunities 
presented  in  this  field,  which  had  as  matter  of  fact  been  left 
fallow  in  large  degree.  Its  resources  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
means  and  plans  for  their  further  development  on  the  other 
had  not  been  even  surveyed  with  an  eye  to  unity  in  design  or 
organized  efficiency  in  action.  Much  good  work  had  indeed  been 
done,  but  rather  parochially,  and  in  a  hand  to  mouth  fashion, 
without  much  broadness  of  vision  or  catholicity  of  purpose. 

With  such  a  prospect  before  him  the  new  Diocesan's  first 
thought  was  that  he  must  have  an  able  lieutenancy  to  assist  and 
relieve  him  in  the  details  of  planning  and  administering  the 
outer  fabric  and  machinery  necessafy  to  missionary  and  con- 
structional work  on  a  broad  scale,  and  in  such  wise  that  his  own 
care  for  the  more  essentially  spiritual  side  of  his  office  and  mis- 
sion should  not  be  too  much  interfered  wnth.  At  first  a  general 
missionary,  and  then  convocational  missionaries  were  put  into 
the  field ;  and  these  did  good  service  in  seeking  out  and  pioneer- 
ing ground  unoccupied  by  the  Church  in  organizing  new  mis- 

*The  office  of  the  Archdeacon  has  not  been  confined  here  to  missionary 
work  as  commonly  understood,  but  includes  business  and  financial  matters, 
as  it  did  in  the  early  Church.  See  Blng-ham's  Antiquities.  Chapter  XXI, 
where  it  is  shown  that  the  archdeacon's  province  was  to  assist  the  bishop 
"in  managing  the  Church's  revenues"  and  to  be  the  bishop's  constant  attend- 
ant and  assistant;  one  writer  quoted  calling  him  "the  keeper  of  the  chest, 
arcae  custodem.     See  also  Wordsworth's   "Ministry  of  Grace      (1901),   p.    Ib^. 


188  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

sions  and  reviving  those  that  had  been  allowed  to  fall  into 
decay.  But  as  these  succeeded  the  more,  so  much  the  more  too, 
there  grew  up  about  the  Bishop  himself  and  his  headquarters  a 
need  for  staff  work  of  the  right  sort,  or  still  he  would  be  over- 
whelmed with  correspondence  and  details  of  executive  and  finan- 
cial work  beyond  what  a  mere  secretary  or  clerk,  even  had  he 
one,  could  attend  to  for  him. 

In  his  own  mind  a  solution  of  the  problem  presented  itself  in 
the  suggestion  of  an  archdeaconry  modeled  on  or  rather  adapted 
from  that  office  as  it  had  been  in  use  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the 
Church.  But  as  it  had  not  yet  been  introduced  into  American 
Church  usage  or  nomenclature,  people  would  shy  at  both  the 
title  and  the  office  as  unbefitting  democratic  manners — or  from 
fear  of  something  even  more  horrible  than  that ! 

In  his  convention  address  of  1896  Bishop  Nichols  spoke  of 
the  arrangement  and  readjustment  of  missionary  work  in  the 
more  compact  and  better  proportioned  diocesan  field  since  its 
reduction  in  size,  in  order  to  administer  it  to  the  best  advantage, 
and  of  his  hope  that  it  might  be  found  practicable  to  provide  for 
an  archdeacon. 

A  committee  of  the  Convention  was  at  the  time  engaged  in 
recasting  the  missionar}^  canon,  and  with  some  difficulty  secured 
an  agreement  to  recommend  an  incorporation  in  their  report  of 
a  provision  for  a  permissive  appointment  of  an  archdeacon  by 
the  Bishop  subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Convention  of  the 
Diocese. 

The  Convention  (1897)  adopted  the  new  missionary  canon 
including  this  permissive  provision  for  an  archdeacon,  so  hedged 
about  as  to  make  the  office  innocuous  in  the  anxious  minds  of 
those  who  had  opposed  it.  At  any  rate  it  gave  the  Diocese  the 
office  of  an  archdeacon,  eo  nomine.  In  subsequent  conventions 
these  supposed  guards — some  of  them  clogs,  rather — were  one 
by  one  knocked  from  under  the  measure,  till  the  final  outcome 
was  the  present  canonical  provision  for  the  office  as  appears  in 
Canon  XL 

The  essential  element  is  contained  in  Section  326 :  "The 
duties  of  the  archdeacon  shall  be  those  of  a  general  missionary, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop,  and  adjutant  to  the  Bishop  in 
the  work  of  the  Church  in  the  Diocese."  This  last  clause,  in- 
cluding the  term  "adjutant",  which  was  quite  new  in  Church 
nomenclature,  proved  capable  of  just  the  scope  required  for  the 
extension  of  usefulness  in  the  office  as  afterwards  developed. 


ARCHDEACONRY  OF  CALIFORNIA  189 

Further  provisions  make  him  ex  officio  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Missions,  without  a  vote,  and  of  each  convocation,  and 
give  the  Convention  power  to  fix  his  salary  and  see  to  its 
payment. 

The  Bishop  announced  the  appointment  of  the  Rev.  John  A. 
Emery  to  be  archdeacon  of  the  Diocese,  in  the  Convention  of 
1898,  and  the  Convention  immediately  confirmed  the  nomination, 
though  as  matter  of  fact  the  appointment  had  been  made  and 
confirmed  by  the  Standing  Committee  and  Board  of  Missions 
ten  months  before. 

As  general  missionary  the  new  archdeacon,  who  also  con- 
tinued to  be  the  very  efficient  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, began  at  once  to  give  better  organization  and  new  life 
to  missionary  work  in  the  field. 

A  "Cathedral  StaiT  for  Missions"  was  one  of  the  first  of  his 
devices  to  be  developed  into  complete  and  most  effective  shape, 
from  beginnings  which  had  already  been  made.  The  purpose  of 
this  was  to  provide  the  Church's  ministrations  regularly  at 
points  other  than  those  where  resident  missionaries  and  well 
established  and  growing  missions  under  the  missionary  system 
were  normally  at  work;  also  at  points  where  either  no  perma- 
nently organized  mission  had  as  yet  been  effected,  or  an  old 
mission  had  from  some  cause  fallen  into  a  condition  of  weak- 
ness requiring  special  care  and  treatment  for  a  time. 

The  stafif  consisted,  at  the  close  of  the  first  full  year,  of 
fourteen  priests,  two  deacons  and  twelve  lay  readers,  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  the  Archdeacon.  These  provided  services 
at  thirty-six  different  points,  including  those  visited  by  the 
Archdeacon  himself,  and  in  most  but  not  all  cases  giving  to  each 
place  a  weekly  Sunday  service,  with  a  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  once  a  month. 

The  lay  readers  were  nearly  all  experienced  men  thirty  years 
of  age  and  upwards.  All  were  assigned  to  their  posts  in  a  roster 
at  the  Archdeacon's  office  month  by  month  in  advance  where 
they  were  to  be  every  Sunday.  The  majority  lived  in  or  near 
San  Francisco.  A  few  of  the  lay  readers  lived  where  their 
services  were  held.     All  wore  cassock  and  cotta. 

In  this  way  over  1400  services  were  held  during  the  year, 
including  320  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion ;  also  there 
were  110  baptisms  and  73  candidates  prepared  and  presented  for 
confirmation. 


190  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

This  plan  involved  a  considerable  outlay  for  traveling  ex- 
penses, but  taken  all  in  all  proved  a  very  economical  as  well  as 
effective  means  for  accomplishing  the  work  that  was  to  be  done. 
The  Bishop  himself  kept  in  close  touch  with  the  whole  system 
as  its  ultimate  head. 

At  all  points  ministered  to  by  the  Staff  care  was  taken  to 
inculcate  churchly  habits  of  Christian  giving  in  the  various 
canonical  collections,  for  missions  and  other  diocesan  and  gen- 
eral objects,  and  in  a  regular  pledge  and  envelope  system,  while 
the  congregation  at  each  point  was  expected  to  pay  for  the  local 
expenses  of  the  services  held  there.  All  receipts  were  regularly 
reported  and  in  the  main  actually  remitted  to  the  Archdeacon's 
ofifice. 

In  this  way  something  like  twenty  per  cent  of  the  expense  of 
the  Staff  for  salaries  and  traveling  was  covered  by  monthly 
pledges  from  the  people  ministered  to,  the  rest  coming  from 
appropriations  from  the  treasury  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

This  somewhat  detailed  description  of  the  Cathedral  Staff 
for  Missions  and  a  sample  year  of  its  work  are  given  because  of 
the  unique,  practical  and  successful  character  of  the  scheme. 

During  the  fifteen  years  of  the  operation  of  the  Cathedral 
Staff  for  Missions,  26  Church  buildings  have  been  erected,  2068 
baptisms  reported  and  1132  confirmed,  as  a  result  of  the  minis- 
trations rendered  by  its  members.  Also,  11  parsonages  have 
been  built,  and  8  guild  halls  and  mission  houses. 

In  the  year  1913  some  radical  changes  were  made  by  action 
of  the  Board  of  Missions,  as  follows :  The  Cathedral  Staff  for 
Missions,  in  the  form  in  which  it  had  acted  since  1898,  was 
abolished.  In  its  place,  and  under  the  same  name,  there  was 
formed  an  "arm  of  the  service"  to  have  charge  of  all  missionary 
work  in  the  City  and  County  of  San  Francisco,  including  certain 
work  among  the  Chinese  in  Oakland,  under  the  charge  of  the 
Archdeacon  as  a  member  of  the  recently  constituted  Cathedral 
Chapter  in  the  organization  of  Grace  Cathedral.  All  the  other 
missionary  work  in  the  Diocese,  to  be  known  thereafter  simply 
as  the  Staff  of  Missions,  was  also  put  under  the  Archdeacon's 
charge  as  adjutant  to  the  Bishop.  At  the  same  time  it  was  or- 
dered that  in  place  of  direct  appropriations  by  the  Board  to  any 
field,  the  Board  should  each  quarter  vote  a  lump  sum  to  be  sent 
by  the  Treasurer  to  the  Archdeacon,  leaving  the  latter  to  finance 
all  of  the  work  of  Church  extension  in  the  same  general  manner 
as  that  of  the  Cathedral  Staff  for  Missions  had  been  carried  on. 


ARCHDEACONRY  OF  CALIFORNIA  191 

Much  of  the  significance  of  these  changes  lies  in  the  greatly 
increased  importance  and  attention  given  to  the  work  of  the 
Church  in  the  City  of  San  Francisco,  and  in  its  direct  co-ordina- 
ation  with  the  Cathedral,  upon  the  chapter  of  which  the  Arch- 
deacon now  has  place  as  an  ex  officio  member. 

Other  duties  of  the  Archdeacon,  laid  upon  him  as  his  adju- 
tant by  the  Bishop,  will  be  more  briefly  described,  though 
scarcely  less  important  and  onerous.  The  first  of  these  was  to 
take  the  rectorship  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  San  Francisco, 
in  1898,  which  was  at  the  time  worse  than  bankrupt  from  at- 
tempting to  build  beyond  its  means,  and  other  bad  management. 
It  seemed  a  forlorn  hope,  but  it  resulted  in  rescuing  the  parish 
from  extinction. 

The  next  was  to  take  charge  of  the  finances  of  St.  Luke's 
Hospital,  and  two  years  later,  1906,  the  entire  superintendence 
of  the  institution. 

After  the  great  fire  of  1906  the  treasurership  of  the  funds  of 
the  Corporation  Sole  which  were  temporarily  augmented  to 
nearly  $400,000  by  the  great  rebuilding  fund,  and  money  sent 
directly  to  the  Bishop  for  relief  and  rebuilding  purposes  as  a 
result  of  that  great  calamity,  was  entrusted  to  him. 

A  little  later  he  was  appointed  a  member,  to  represent  the 
Bishop,  on  the  (incorporated)  municipal  Rehabilitation  Com- 
mittee which  had  the  handling  of  a  portion  of  the  San  Francisco 
Relief  and  Red  Cross  funds  amounting  to  nearly  three  million 
dollars,  and  was  chairman  of  two  of  its  most  important  sub- 
committees, as  mentioned  in  Chapter  XIV. 

The  next  year  (1907),  he  was  made  the  assistant  (and  acting) 
Treasurer  of  the  Corporation  of  Grace  Cathedral,  then  just 
being  formed,  and  afterwards  of  the  building  fund  of  the  same. 


The   Mortgage   Loan  Association 

To  enable  the  Bishop  to  have  the  means  with  which  land 
might  be  secured  by  him  from  time  to  time  in  order  to  take 
advantage  of  opportunities  being  presented  with  a  view  to 
present  or  future  needs  of  the  Church,  Archdeacon  Emery  de- 
vised and  organized  "The  Alortgage  Loan  Association." 

This  was  to  be  a  "Lending  Corporation".  It  was  organized 
with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  which  was  readily  subscribed  by  those 
interested   in   the   purpose   of   the   Association,   and   was    to    be 


192  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

paid  in  ten  annual  installments.  It  went  into  immediate  opera- 
tion, and  has  already  proved  of  great  value.  As  an  instance,  it 
enabled  the  Bishop  to  purchase  on  advantageous  terms  the 
land  now  occupied  by  the  True  Sunshine  Chinese  Mission  on 
Clay  street,  and  the  Japanese  Mission  on  Post  street,  property 
now  worth  $27,000.  This  is  the  manner  of  its  working :  Desirous 
of  buying  a  certain  piece  of  property,  for  which  the  purchase 
money  is  not  at  the  time  available,  the  Bishop  as  Corporation 
Sole  applies  to  the  Lending  Association  for  a  loan  of  the 
requisite  amount.  Unless  the  directors  disapprove  of  the  pro- 
posed purchase,  the  money  is  loaned  to  the  Bishop  as  corpora- 
tion sole,  upon  a  mortgage  on  the  property  purchased  at  five  per 
cent  interest,  deed  and  mortgage  to  be  recorded  at  the  same 
time. 

This  gives  the  Bishop  time  to  secure  the  money  elsewhere  as 
he  can,  and  pay  off  the  loan  with  interest. 

Thus,  too,  the  stock  earns  modest  returns  for  the  stock- 
holders. 

The  next  thing  that  came  his  way  was  to  be  treasurer  of  the 
Divinity  School.  These  instances  of  "archidiaconal  functions" 
found  for  our  California  archdeacon,  while  not  exhausting  the 
list,  will  answer  for  illustration  of  the  usefulness  of  the  office — 
at  least  of  the  right  sort  of  a  man  in  it. 

It  cannot  be  claimed  that  special  divine  grace  is  promised  to 
an  archdeaconry  to  make  it  in  itself,  or  the  occupant  of  the 
office  and  bearer  of  the  venerable  title,  sufficient  for  all  these 
things.  The  problem  of  securing  the  right  man  for  the  place 
becomes  therefore  an  anxious  one  if  the  office  in  the  magnified 
dimensions  now  presented  in  California,  is  to  be  perpetuated. 

At  least  these  two  things  must  be  provided  for :  Because  of 
the  peculiarly  close  and  confidential  relation  in  which  the  arch- 
deacon stands  to  the  diocesan  he  must  be  of  the  Bishop's  own 
selection,  subject  to  confirmation  as  our  canon  provides,  and 
equally  within  the  Bishop's  sole  power  of  removal  at  any  time. 
And  then  his  salary  should  be  amply  and  permanently  secured 
and  attached  to  the  office,  yet  in  such  wise  as  not  to  give  its 
occupant  any  prescriptive  hold  either  upon  the  office,  its  title  or 
its  emoluments  against  the  Bishop's  right  of  choice  and  removal. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE   HOUSE   OF   CHURCHWOMEN 

THOSE  who  were  attendants  at  Conventions  of  the  Diocese 
as  far  back  as  1875  and  afterwards  will  remember  with 
more  or  less  amusement  the  regularity  with  which  the 
then  venerable  senior  warden  of  St.  Peter's  parish,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Mr.  Samuel  Graves,  moved  an  amendment  to  the  canons 
to  provide  that  women  as  well  as  men  should  be  entitled  to  vote 
at  parish  meetings,  and  the  equal  regularity  with  which  it  was 
not  adopted. 

In  1894  and  1895  the  matter  having  been  again  brought  up, 
in  the  face  of  no  little  opposition  a  canonical  amendment  was 
adopted  striking  out  the  word  "male"  from  the  prescribed 
qualification  of  voters  at  parish  and  mission  elections. 

This  departure  from  the  old  ways  was  generally  welcomed 
as  both  just  and  wise,  especially  in  the  mission  field,  where  it 
soon  became  a  common  practice  to  choose  women  for  clerks  and 
treasurers  of  missions,  in  which  positions  they  served  with  such 
attention  to  details  and  promptness  in  correspondence  as  won 
appreciation  at  diocesan  headquarters. 

It  was  not  long  before  women  delegates  began  to  appear  in 
the  Convention  from  inland  missions,  answering  to  their  names 
and  very  quietly  taking  part  in  proceedings.  At  first  little  atten- 
tion was  attracted  to  the  innovation  and  no  question  was  raised 
as  to  their  right  to  be  there — nor  even  when  their  numbers  were 
considerably  increased.  But  when  one  or  two  large  parishes, 
such  as  Trinity,  San  Jose,  began  to  put  women  on  their  delega- 
tions, the  more  conservative  members  of  the  Convention  com- 
menced scrutinizing  the  canonical  questions  involved,  and  mar- 
veling whereunto  this  thing  might  grow. 

A  certain  incongruity  in  the  presence  of  ladies  there  was 
more  and  more  being  felt  by  many.  Besides,  the  Convention  did 
not  seem  to  ofifer  a  field  for  women's  interest  and  activity  com- 
mensurate with  their  increasing  readiness  to  share  in  the  coun- 
cils and  work  of  the  Church,  or  such  as  would  enlist  in  it  the 
more  intelligent,  trained  and  cultured  of  the  active  Church- 
women  of  the  Diocese. 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

But  what  was  to  be  done  about  it? 

Men  shook  their  heads  and  women  looked  mildly  defiant. 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese,  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown,  gave  it  as 
his  opinion,  in  writing-,  when  appealed  to,  that  the  wording  of 
the  constitution  did  not  contemplate  the  eligibility  of  any  but 
men  for  membership  in  the  Convention  and  to  clear  the  matter 
of  any  question,  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  proposed 
more  directly  to  that  efifect. 

At  this  point  the  Bishop  laid  before  the  Convention  a  plan 
which  was  being  carefully  considered  for  establishing  a  separate 
body  in  connection  with  the  Convention, to  be  made  up  of  women 
entirely;  and  at  the  same  time  an  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Diocese  was  adopted  providing  for  a  realization  of 
that  plan  as  soon  as  it  could  be  brought  about.  This  was  in  the 
Convention  of  1904. 

A  commission  of  the  following  eight  persons  with  the  Bishop 
as  chairman,  was  then  appointed  to  provide  for  carrying  out  the 
provisions  of  this  constitutional  amendment :  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown, 
Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen,  Mr.  Vincent  Neale,  Mr.  John  A. 
Wright,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Lawver,  Mrs.  James  A.  Newlands,  Mrs. 
Thomas  Flint,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Norris. 

This  commission  gave  the  subject  prompt  and  careful  atten- 
tion, and  in  accordance  with  its  instructions  formulated  its  re- 
port, together  with  a  draft  of  a  canon  which,  if  adopted,  should 
provide  for  the  object  in  view. 

This  was  printed  and  published  some  months  before  the 
meeting  of  the  next  Convention. 

This  report,  and  a  draft  of  a  canon  in  accordance  with  its 
recommendations,  coming  before  the  Convention  of  1905,  was 
carefully  considered,  and  after  being  amended  at  one  or  two 
points  was  adopted  with  practical  unanimity. 

See  Appendix  A,  for  the  canon  itself,  in  full,  or  in  some 
sections  abbreviated.  It  will  be  found  in  full  in  the  Manual  of 
the  Diocese,  as  Canon  XXV,  consisting  of  fourteen  sections — 
565  to  579  inclusive. 

Thus  a  somewhat  perplexing  problem  was  finally  and  satis- 
factorily solved ;  and  not  only  so,  but  an  entirely  new  departure 
was  made  from,  and  precedent  set  in,  diocesan  organization  as 
known  in  any  branch  of  the  Historic  Church,  ancient  or  modern. 

Conservative  Church  people  gave  the  project  a  very  reluctant 
assent,  or  at  best  refrained  from  final  opposition,  and  even  the 


THE   HOUSE   OF   CHURCHWOMEN  195 

most  progTessive  of  California  Churchmen  halted,  curious  to  see 
how  it  would  work  out. 

The  first  assemblage  and  organization  of  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  was  to  take  place  in  Convention  Week,  1906 — 
January  23-26,  at  Grace  Church,  San  Francisco. 

Its  membership,  as  provided  in  the  canon,  was  to  consist  of 
five  delegates  each  from  all  the  parishes  and  missions  in  union 
with  the  Convention,  the  same  in  number  as  the  lay  member- 
ship of  the  Convention  ;  and  so  it  was  thought  that  the  actual 
attendance  might  be  about  the  same,  if  as  large,  as  had  cus- 
tomarily been  seen  of  laity  at  Convention;  that  is,  anywhere 
from  60  to  100  answering  to  roll  call  at  one  time  or  another  dur- 
ing the  sessions,  of  whom  latterly,  about  one-fifth  were  women. 

As  the  time  drew  near  there  was  some  curiosity  as  to  how 
the  new  House  would  show  up.  There  had  been  little  to  base 
even  a  guess  upon,  except  that  it  was  reported  that  delegates 
had  been  elected  from  one  or  another  parish  or  mission. 

The  first  noticeable  sign  was  an  unusually  large  attendance 
of  ladies  at  the  opening  service  of  the  Convention,  Tuesday 
morning,  January  23.  In  the  course  of  this  service  it  was  an- 
nounced in  behalf  of  the  Bishop,  that  the  House  of  Church- 
women  would  assemble  for  organization  in  the  (basement)  Sun- 
day School  room  of  the  Church  at  three  o'clock  P.  M.,  that  day. 

When  the  hour  for  this  primary  meeting  arrived,  and  earnest 
looking  women  representing  the  very  best  element  in  the  com- 
munity, began  to  throng  into  the  rather  plain,  uninviting  place 
of  assemblage,  and  when,  after  the  Bishop  had  taken  the  chair 
and  a  temporary  provision  of  a  secretary  and  assistant  secretary 
had  been  made,  the  calling  of  the  roll  of  elected  delegates 
showed  the  presence  of  126,  representing  45  parishes  and  mis- 
sions, it  began  to  look  as  though  the  new  venture  were  already 
proving  that  it  was  to  be  a  success,  so  far  as  the  interest  and 
attendance  of  the  women  of  the  Church  went. 

Before  going  further  in  their  organization  the  Bishop  ad- 
dressed the  assemblage,  explaining  the  process  through  which 
the  plan  for  having  a  House  of  Churchwomen  apart  from  that  of 
men  had  come  about,  and  noting  that  as  "our  Churchwomen  for 
the  most  part  have  opinions,  and  have  a  right  to  have  opinions 
on  Church  matters  in  which  they  are  always  to  the  fore  as 
helpers  and  standbys,  here  will  be  a  place  where  those  opinions 
may  be  compared  and  formulated";  and  saying,  further,  "We 
shall  fail  of  the  chief  hope  in  this  House  of  Churchwomen  if  it 


196  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

does  not  become  a  chief  factor  in  Church  leadership  in  the  Dio- 
cese— a  leaven,  which  woman  takes  and  puts  into  the  life  of  the 
Diocese,  till  the  whole  is  leavened." 

The  enthusiasm  was  such  that  before  more  than  the  first 
merely  temporary  organization  had  been  effected,  even  before 
the  temporary  president  had  been  chosen,  "reports"  from  institu- 
tions and  charities  began  to  be  called  for  and  made,  and  referred 
to  committees  yet  to  be  created ! 

On  the  second  ballot,  Mrs.  George  H.  Kellogg  was  elected 
temporary  president,  and  after  thanking  the  House  for  its 
courtesy  for  placing  her  near  the  chair — for  she  had  not  yet 
occupied  it — she  "asked  for  further  reports  on  charities",  as  the 
minutes  read ! — while  the  Bishop  went  back  to  the  Convention 
— rather  reluctantly,  it  seemed ! 

Apparently  there  was  to  be  no  lack  of  business  to  be  done, 
nor  procrastination  to  be  allowed  in  getting  at  it ! 

Then  it  was  that  breath  was  taken  to  go  into  an  election  of 
permanent  officers,  only  to  find  that  those  temporarily  acting 
had  so  commended  themselves  that  each  and  all  were  perma- 
nently retained  in  their  positions — Mrs.  Kellogg  as  President, 
Mrs.  Thomas  P.  Woodward  as  Secretary,  and  Miss  Mary  C. 
Heath  as  Assistant  Secretary. 

This  somewhat  detailed  and  extended  account  of  the  "initia- 
tion of  California's  peculiar",  as  it  has  been  called,  is  given  be- 
cause it  was  so  good  a  forecast  of  the  promptness  and  energy 
that  have  since  characterized  its  procedure. 

Mrs.  Woodward  made  an  excellent,  painstaking  secretary, 
and  much  regret  was  expressed  when  she  determined  not  to  con- 
tinue in  the  position  after  1911. 

Mrs.  Kellogg's  gracious,  tactful,  one  might  say  brilliant  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  president  was  so  well  recognized  that 
there  seemed  to  be  but  one  desire — to  keep  her  in  the  chair  as 
long  as  she  could  be  induced  to  occupy  it ;  but  at  the  close  of 
the  session  in  1913  she  positively  announced  her  retirement,  and 
Mrs.  Kate  A.  Bulkley  was  elected  as  her  successor.  Mrs.  Kel- 
logg was  at  the  same  time  made  President  emeritus.  Mrs. 
Woodward  was  followed  as  Secretary  by  Miss  Katherine 
Harker. 

The  great  earthquake  and  fire  of  1906,  and  the  partial  de- 
moralization of  many  parishes  did  not  appear  to  have  any  visible 
effect  upon  the  spirit  or  attendance  of  delegates  in  the  meeting 
of  1907,  143  delegates  being  present. 


THE  HOUSE   OF   CHURCHWOMEN  197 

The  position  of  vice-president  having  been  created,  Mrs. 
Thomas  Flint,  of  Hollister,  was  unanimously  elected  to  the 
ofifice ;  and  the  following  year,  three  vice  presidents  having  been 
decided  upon,  Airs.  C.  H.  Norris,  of  Fowler,  and  Mrs.  Gaillard 
Stoney,  of  San  Francisco,  were  also  elected.  Then  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Ruggles  and  Mrs.  John  Mitchell,  the  names  of  the  three  last 
appearing  on  the  roster  of  officers  in  the  Journal  of  1913. 

In  scope,  activity  and  usefulness,  the  new  House  developed 
year  by  year  from  the  first. 

Whatever  hesitation  there  had  been  in  the  minds  of  some,  in 
according  to  the  new  venture  full  faith  and  confidence,  had  been 
pretty  well  dispelled  even  before  its  first  session  was  over,  and 
it  was  observed  how  seriously  the  women  took  themselves  in 
their  membership  and  work.  Not  a  few  of  the  members,  too, 
were  themselves  surprised  as  well  as  gratified,  that  with  so 
many  others  of  their  number  they  had  become  thoroughly,  even 
absorbingly  interested  in  it.  The  dignity  as  well  as  practical 
value  of  their  new  position  grew  upon  them  as  the  range  of 
opportunity  opened  wide  before  them. 

An  evidence  of  this  will  be  found  in  the  list  of  subjects,  and 
committees  for  their  consideration,  provided  almost  from  the 
beginning,  and  then  expanded  year  after  year,  such  as :  "Wom- 
an's Work  in  the  Church" ;  "Church  Charities  and  Institutions" ; 
"Lenten  Noon-Day  Services";  "Sunday  School  Work";  "Girl's 
Friendly  Society";  "Greatest  Needs  of  the  Parish";  "Social 
Service";  "Quiet  Day",  and  "Rest  Room".  Several  of  these 
were  later  changed  to  commissions,  jointly  with  the  action  of 
the  Convention.  The  membership  on  these  committees  has 
numbered  all  the  way  from  two  to  eighteen.  And  almost  with- 
out exception  these  committees  also  "took  themselves  seriously", 
and  began  holding  meetings  and  making  investigations  very  soon 
after  the  adjournment  of  the  House,  keeping  them  up  through- 
out the  year. 

As  a  result  of  this,  the  carefully  prepared  and  not  seldom 
singularly  able  written  reports  presented  by  these  committees 
and  commissions  at  the  following  year's  session  of  the  House, 
and  then  printed  in  full  in  its  journal  of  proceedings,  may  be 
noted  as  perhaps  the  most  characteristic  feature  in  their  work. 
Add  to  these  the  remarkable,  charming  and  at  the  same  time 
practical  annual  address  of  the  President,  Mrs.  Kellogg,  and  we 
have  a  literature  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  that  will  com- 
pare with  that  of  any  religious  or  social  service  assembly  in  the 
country. 


198  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Pains  taken  to  secure  something  like  a  symposium  of  opinion 
as  to  the  most  vakiable  things  accompHshed  during  these  first 
years  by  the  House  of  Churchwomen,  has  resulted  with  fair 
unanimity  in  specifying,  first,  bringing  the  Church  women  of 
the  country  and  city  parishes  together  for  acquaintance  and  con- 
sultation, and  in  widening  knowledge  and  interest  among  them 
in  regard  to  the  Diocese  and  its  work,  as  such ;  second,  empha- 
sizing the  importance  of  the  religious  education  of  children,  and 
the  proper  training  of  teachers.  This  by  no  means  exhausts  the 
list  of  suggested  "valuable  things"  done.  "Social  Service",  an 
arousing  and  unifying  of  thought  on  Church  matters  generally ; 
and  an  increased  loyalty  to  the  Bishop — all  these  have  been 
mentioned  as  among  chief  things  urged  and  done. 

As  to  "the  most  fruitful  field  of  usefulness  now  before  the 
House  of  Churchwomen",  it  is  plain  that  such  great  aspirations 
as  the  deepening  of  the  faith  and  spiritual  life  of  our  women,  an 
increased  esprit  dc  corps  among  them  as  members  of  the  Church, 
a  more  intelligent  and  courageous  facing  of  the  great  social  and 
moral  problems  of  the  day,  distinguish  the  thoughts  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  House  as  they  look  forward  to  the  work  lying  imme- 
diately before  them. 

The  only  way,  however,  to  get  any  adequate  idea  of  the 
many  matters  seriously  considered  by  these  women  in  council 
assembled,  is  either  to  attend  their  meetings  and  listen  to  their 
proceedings,  and  the  reports  presented  and  read  by  their  com- 
mittees, or  by  carefully  reading  these  latter  as  printed  in  the 
journals. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  minimum  of  "business"  is  done, 
and  very  little  time  is  given  to  discussions  or  mere  "talk" — more 
than  can  be  said,  in  comparison,  of  the  Convention,  it  has  been 
remarked. 

It  very  soon  became  the  custom  to  have  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  formally  called  to  the  floor  of  the  Convention  for 
a  joint  session  when  such  important  matters  as  the  Reports  of 
the  Board  of  Missions  and  of  the  Social  Service  Commission, 
and  that  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Education  were  to  be  read 
and  acted  upon.  At  such  times,  equally  with  the  members  of 
the  Convention,  their  voices  are  heard  in  debate  and  in  voting 
on  such  matters  as  are  to  be  determined,  the  ofificers  of  the 
House  occupying  seats  on  the  platform  beside  the  Bishop  as 
President. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

REHABILITATION,    CONVENTION     OF     1907,    AND 

AFTER 

HAVING   broken    in    upon    the    narrative    at    the    close    of 
Chapter  XIV  for  the  purpose  of  inserting  as  nearly  as 
might  be  in  their  proper  places  in  the  general  story,  and 
as   separate   chapters,   accounts   of  the   institution   of  the   Arch- 
deaconry and  the  House  of  Churchwomen,  the  thread  of  narra- 
tion is  here  resumed. 

The  first  thought  after  surveying  the  scene,  and  hastily 
gathering  data  of  losses  and  of  needs  of  immediate  relief  for  the 
sufferers,  was  to  provide  services  on  Sundays  and  other  occa- 
sions for  the  scattered,  homeless,  churchless  people  of  the 
stricken  city.  These  were  bivouacking  in  the  parks  and  on  side- 
walks throughout  the  unburnt  districts. 

Even  almost  or  wholly  uninjured  homes  were  not  allowed  to 
have  lights  or  fires  within,  and  all  cooking  had  to  be  done  at 
improvised  camp  fires  in  the  streets.  The  water  supply  for  all 
purposes  was  so  crippled  that  one  faucet  for  a  block  was 
deemed  a  luxury. 

Churches  though  ever  so  little  injured  were  not  allowed  to 
open  their  doors,  except  as  refuge  for  sick  and  shelterless  women 
and  children  ;  for  the  shaking  of  the  earth  recurred  almost  daily 
at  irregular  intervals  and  with  uncertain  violence  for  several 
weeks,  easily  creating  panics  wherever  numbers  of  people  might 
be  gathered  within  the  walls  of  houses. 

The  episcopal  residence  on  Webster  street  had  not  sufifered 
great  injury,  and  there  the  Bishop  gathered  for  a  brief  confer- 
ence on  Saturday  such  of  the  clergy  as  had  reported  to  him  or 
could  be  communicated  with ;  and  assignments  were  made  for 
holding  such  improvised  services  on  the  morrow  as  were  pos- 
sible in  the  various  camps  of  refuge,  especially  at  the  parks. 
The  Bishop  himself  went  to  the  Presidio  grounds,  and  there 
with  the  help  of  volunteer  singers  and  others  held  a  service  and 
spoke  words  of  comfort  and  cheer  which  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  those  present. 

As  soon  as  allowed  to  do  so,  such  of  the  clergy  as  had  re- 
mained at  or  near  their  posts  of  duty  sought  to  gather  whatever 


GRACE    CHURCH,    SAN    FRANCISCO,    BEFORE    THE 
EARTHQUAKE   AND   FIRE   OF   1906 


REHABILITATION  AFTER  THE  FIRE 


201 


could  be  found  of  their  former  congregations  at  some  available 
spot  for  thanksgiving  and  sacramental  worship. 

The  remnants  of  Grace  and  St.  Peter's  people  with  their 
faithful  pastors,  were  amply  provided  for  in  the  parlors  of  the 
episcopal  residence,  while  the  Rev.  Mr.  Weeden  of  St.  Luke's 
parish,  assembled  a  small  congregation  of  his  former  large  flock 
at  Lafayette  Square.  Others  did  the  best  they  could  near  to 
their  former  locations,  or  wherever  their  people  had  "refugeed" 
in  any  considerable  numbers. 

Such  were  the  first  efforts  at  rehabilitation,  blessed  beyond 
estimate,  to  be  extended  and  improved  upon  as  returning  order 
made  it  practicable. 

The  first  new  building  in  permanent  form  was  that  of  the 
Seaman's  Institute  as  elsewhere  mentioned.  The  Cathedral  Mis- 
sion of  the  Good  Samaritan,  the  Advent  and  St.  John's  soon  had 
temporary,  shack-like  structures  on  the  sites  where  their  former 
churches  had  stood.  St.  Luke's  was  given  hospitable  quarters  in 
Calvary  Presbyterian  Church  on  Fillmore  street,  till  such  time 
as  its  temporary  shelter  on  Washington  Street,  and  quite  a 
churchly  one  it  was,  near  the  old  site,  was  built. 

The  last  of  the  city  parishes  to  thus  temporarily  rehabilitate 
themselves  was  Grace   Church,  caused   in  part  by  the  growing 


GRACE   CHURCH,    SAN   FRANCISCO,    AFTER   THE    EARTH- 
QUAKE  AND   FIRE   OF   1906 


202  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

uncertainty  as  concerned  its  future  status.  But  before  the  year's 
end  permission  had  been  given,  and  accepted  by  the  vestry,  to 
occupy  the  northeast  corner  of  the  Cathedral  block,  where  an 
exceedingly  attractive  and  churchlike  building  was  erected,  of 
undressed  timbers  and  shingled  exterior,  and  good  interior 
furnishings  which  included  some  memorial  gifts. 

It  should  be  said  that  in  the  most  of  these  instances  the 
insurance  money  paid  upon  final  adjustment  was  used  in  large 
part.  But  current  events  have  been  anticipated  somewhat  in  the 
last  paragraph  or  two  in  order  to  make  one  unbroken  story  of 
the  temporar}^  provision  of  places  of  worship  for  the  city 
parishes. 

These  home  measures  are  worthy  of  praise  and  lasting  re- 
membrance for  the  spirit  evinced  in  them ;  but  God,  in  His 
Providence,  had  other  and  larger  plans  of  relief  and  help  to 
crown  them  withal. 

As  soon  as  he  could  get  here,  Mr.  John  W.  Wood,  corres- 
ponding secretary  of  the  General  Board  of  ]\Iissions,  had  come 
to  see  for  himself  the  extent  of  the  calamity ;  and  Mr.  Geo.  C. 
Thomas,  its  noble  treasurer,  had  suggested  that  the  Board 
should  be  a  national  agency  of  relief. 

Special  gifts  had  already  begun  to  come  to  the  Bishop  and  to 
individual  clergymen  and  others  from  personal  friends  all  over 
the  country,  for  immediate  relief,  in  considerable  numbers  and 
quantity,  both  of  money  and  boxes  of  clothing  and  other  useful 
articles. 

Commission  to  the  East  in  Behalf  of  a  Church  Rebuilding  Fund 

Then  the  General  Board  invited  Bishop  Nichols  to  send  East 
a  commission  to  raise  a  Church  Rebuilding  Fund  under  its  own 
gracious  auspices.  The  Rev.  N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  the  Rev.  E.  L. 
Parsons,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  N.  Lathrop  were  selected  for  this 
purpose,  and  were  joined  for  a  brief  period  by  Bishop  Nichols 
himself. 

The  Commission  spent  several  months  at  the  East  in  the 
autumn,  everywhere  finding  sympathetic  listeners  to  their  plea 
that  the  San  Francisco  parishes  should  not  be  left  to  the  slow 
process  of  rebuilding  their  Churches  through  their  own  broken 
resources^- -whil€  at  the  -same  tim€-  rendering  their  accustomed 
help  in  the  missionary  work  of  the  Diocese  and  of  the  General 
Board. 


THE   CONVENTION   OF   1907  203 

The  result  eventually  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  It  in- 
cluded a  plan  to  raise  in  all  $1,000,000  within  two  years  time,  of 
which  the  last  $100,000  was  promised  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Morgan,  of 
New  York.  It  was  also  to  include  such  amounts  as  could  be 
secured  within  that  time  from  California  Church  people  who 
were  less  crippled  than  the  many. 

This  sum  was  completed,  with  the  final  contribution,  in  the 
period  specified,  by  including;  the  estimated  value  of  the  Crocker 
block  as  a  Cathedral  site. 

Convention  of  1907 

The  Diocesan  Convention  of  1907,  met  in  Trinity  Church  in 
January,  eight  months  after  the  fire,  in  a  spirit  of  thankfulness, 
of  calmness,  and  good  courage  somewhat  remarkable. 

A  Memorial  of  Gratitude  was  adopted,  on  motion  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Bakewell,  president  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Diocese,  at  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Convention  and  House  of 
Churchwomen,  as  follows : 

CALIFORNIA'S  MEMORIAL  OF  GRATITUDE. 

"God  having  been  our  refuge  and  strength,  and  very  present 
help  in  trouble  though  the  foundations  of  the  earth  were  moved 
and  the  fiame  consumed  the  heavens,  in  this  holy  and  beautiful 
house  called  by  His  Triune  Name  and  spared  by  His  Merciful 
Hand,  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  Diocese  of  California,  with 
the  House  of  Churchwomen  in  Convention  assembled  ofifer  unto 
the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  this  our  memorial  of  Praise  and 
Thanksgiving: 

In  that  He  hath  spared  our  lives  amid  the  perils  of  the  late 
terrible  calamity  which  hath  visited  this  section  of  our  State ; 

Because,  while  many  of  our  churches,  smitten  to  the  dust 
appeal  to  Him  in  their  humiliation,  others  remain  standing  as 
evidences  of  His  love  and  witnesses  of  His  protection; 

In  that  He  in  wdiose  hand  are  all  the  treasures  of  the  earth 
hath  raised  up  for  us  friends  in  the  time  of  our  great  necessity, 
by  wdiose  bountiful  ofiferings  the  losses  of  our  clergy  have  been 
alleviated,  temporary  houses  of  worship  have  been  constructed, 
our  charitable  institutions  restored  and  a  Sustentation  Fund  pro- 
vided for; 

And  in  that  He  hath  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  the  Board  of 
Missions   of   the   American   Church   to   inaugurate    a   movement 


204  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

whereby  our  church  edifices,  through  the  present  and  future 
liberality  of  God's  people  may  ultimately  be  rebuilt  in  their 
former  beauty  and  permanency  ; 

For  these  and  all  other  blessings  of  His  merciful  providence 
we  praise  and  magnify  His  Holy  Name. 

To  our  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  Lord,  to  the  Board  of 
Missions  and  to  the  bishops,  clergy,  and  laity  who  by  their  un- 
bounded liberality  have  been  the  instruments  of  God's  bounty 
toward  us  we  ofifer  our  heartful  thanks.  May  the  blessing  of  the 
good  God  rest  upon  them. 

The  Lord  was  not  in  the  earthcpiake  nor  in  the  fire,  but  in 
the  still  small  voice  which  in  that  dreadful  hour  spoke  to  out* 
consciences — and  still  doth  speak  in  words  of  warning  and  of 
comfort. 

Moved  by  His  mercies  we  consecrate  ourselves  afresh  to  His 
faithful  service, 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

This  Convention  of  1907,  in  January,  was  at  the  time,  and 
still  is,  a  curiously  interesting  study  for  thoughtful  people.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  condition  and  behavior  of  the  Diocese 
which  it  represented  in  that  unprecedented  time. 

Some  who  were  not  here  to  see  the  vast  and  overwhelming 
destruction  which  had  been  wrought  by  the  earthquake  and  the 
fire  of  the  year  before  may  feel  that  this  was  exaggerated  by 
excited  and  timid  minds. 

The  very  opposite  may  rather  be  predicated  from  the  actual 
conditions  and  conduct  of  people  and  of  parishes  as  evidenced 
at  the  time. 

The  chaos  caused  in  business,  economic,  political  and  social 
affairs  generally  was  not  yet  over.  There  was  still  a  seething 
of  these  elements  of  our  civilization,  which  threatened  to  involve 
the  Church  in  the  maelstrom,  though  thus  far  our  own  oflficial 
position  as  a  whole  had  been  kept  clear  of  entanglement  in  it. 

A  glance  at  the  Convention  in  session,  and  at  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  gathered  for  its  second  meeting,  or  through  the 
journals  of  their  proceedings  as  afterwards  published,  would 
scarcely  indicate  that  any  great  ordeal  had  just  been  endured — • 
anything  out  of  the  usual  order  of  things. 

But  there  were  proceedings  quietly  taken,  and  passages  in 
official  addresses  and  reports,  which  told  of  a  strong  stirring  of 


THE   CONVENTION   OF   1907  205 

feeling'   and    of   principle    which    had   been    aroused    during   the 
eight  months  previous. 

In  his  report  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions  had  this 
cheering  statement : 

"In  the  trying  days  that  immediately  followed  the  memorable 
Wednesday  in  Easter  week  there  were  many  gleams  of  light  that 
brightened  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  that  was  summoned 
at  the  Bishop's  house  on  May  16th.  The  very  first  check  re- 
ceived by  the  Bishop — and  designated  for  the  payment  of  the 
stipends  of  the  missionaries — came  from  St.  Paul's,  Salinas,  so 
long  a  mission  supported  by  the  Board.  In  response  to  a  cir- 
cular letter  sent  by  the  Secretary  to  the  officers  of  the  various 
missions  an  almost  universal  effort  was  made  to  increase  pledges 
and  to  lighten  the  responsibilities  of  the  Board.  The  missionary 
at  Visalia  (Rev.  H.  F.  C.  Carroll),  contributed  a  month's  salary, 
and  the  officers  gave  the  loose  offerings  for  six  Sundays  to  the 
Bishop's  Fund.  Fowler,  Sonora,  Tuolumne,  Livermore,  South 
San  Francisco,  Gilroy  and  Hollister  not  only  increased  their 
pledges  but  have  maintained  the  increase,  while  nearly  all  the 
parishes  outside  the  city  have  made  special  efforts,  and  largely 
increased  their  average  offerings.  Later  on,  in  the  great  flood 
of  loving  help  and  sympathy  that  poured  in  from  every  part  of 
the  land,  came  checks  designated  for  the  work  of  Church  Exten- 
sion—notably one  gift  of  a  thousand  dollars  from  a  lady  in  New 
York — and  the  large  offering  from  Grace  Church,  Orange,  in  the 
Diocese  of  Newark,  whose  rector,  the  Rev.  Charles  T.  Walkley, 
had  been  a  member  of  this  Board,  and  who  by  his  prompt  action 
showed  the  lively  interest  that  he  felt  in  his  old  Diocese.  In 
large  sums  and  small  the  aid  came  in,  and  so  at  the  close  of  the 
fiscal  year  we  can  report  not  only  that  the  usual  sessions  of  the 
Board  have  been  held,  but  that  the  work  in  the  mission  field  has 
been  maintained,  no  post  has  been  abandoned,  no  backward  step 
taken,  and  the  stipends  have  been  promptly  met  on  the  first  of 
each  month,  and  there  is  a  small  balance  in  the  treasury." 

People's  minds  were  so  charged  with  subjects,  one  after 
another,  forced  upon  them  by  the  exigencies  of  the  time  as  con- 
cerned both  the  well-being  of  the  Church  and  of  the  State — and 
the  City — and  all  being  so  important,  and  withal  interdependent 
as  involving  principles  at  stake,  that  Bishop  Nichols  could  but  be 
led  to  speak  of  them  in  his  forceful,  characteristic  fashion  in  his 
address  to  the  Convention. 

Two  passages  from  the  address,  each  under  the  sub-title 
given  to  it  by  himself,  follow : 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  Constructive  Stir 

"And  this  bears  upon  one  phase  of  our  present  situation  that 
we  should  not  allow  to  escape  our  thought,  not  to  say  our 
thanksgiving.  We  must  for  a  while  turn  almost  our  whole  at- 
tention to  Constructive  work  and  be  absorbed  by  a  Constructive 
instinct.  Shelter  and  survival  demand  it  as  they  compel  men  to 
build  up  home  and  business  again.  A  busy  stir  over  the  face  of 
things  must  go  on  with  the  Church  as  with  the  city.  It  will  do 
us  good.  For  what  do  we  mean  by  "Constructive  Spirit"?  We 
mean  the  determination  to  get  something  up,  to  clear  away 
debris,  to  turn  ruin  into  restoration,  to  steadily  build.  With  it 
we  do  not  stand  around  and  look  on  and  comment.  We  have  no 
time  for  that.  We  are  too  much  occupied  with  the  things  in 
hand.  We  do  not  dawdle  over  minor  matters,  nor  stop  to 
trouble  ourselves  about  shavings,  or  chips  or  mortar  splashes. 
We  do  not  get  into  argument  with  bystanders  as  to  wdiether  our 
plans  might  not  be  better.  It  is  enough  for  us  to  know  that  it  is 
our  plan  and  our  work,  and  we  go  on  doing  the  day's  work  of 
building  and  in  good  time  the  structure  is  an  accomplished  fact. 
That    is  the  only  way  things  move  in  a  progressive  Church. 

"In  the  sphere  of  plans  for  recovery  and  expansion  of  ma- 
terial well-being  this  Constructive  spirit  means  that  the  one  who 
does  things  must  go  right  on  divining  so  far  as  he  can  the  right 
thing  to  be  done  and  keeping  to  it  undismayed  by  inertia  and 
undeterred  by  incredulities  or  cheap  carpings  or  side  issues,  least 
of  all  lingering  over  trifles,  about  which  according  to  the  old 
maxim  the  law  itself  does  not  care.  In  the  sphere  of  character 
building  this  Constructive  spirit  means  keeping  an  eye  to  the 
uplift  of  manhood  and  womanhood  and  childhood  to  higher  and 
higher  and  more  solid  levels  of  right  and  wholesome  and  clean 
living  and  likeness  to  the  Master  in  self  and  in  service,  and  not 
getting  diverted  into  chronic  frittering  over  lesser  matters.  In 
the  sphere  of  truth  this  Constructive  spirit  means  building  up 
positively  in  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  as  it  feeds  and  satisfies 
hungry  souls,  as  it  makes  them  free-spirited,  as  it  promises  that 
when  we  awake  up  after  His  likeness  we  shall  be  eternally 
satisfied  with  it.  This  building  up  goes  on  as  the  only  thing 
that  stands  amid  the  ruins  of  the  ages  and  aflfirms  Him  over  all 
the  negations  of  the  world.  Builders  out  of  our  ashes  and  adver- 
sities, dear  brethren,  we  must  be.  Builders  for  God  visionful 
and  with  such  Constructive  spirit  we  may  be.  The  time  is  big 
with  opportunity.  We  must  in  nothing  be  willing  to  be  little, 
either  in  plan  or  in  man." 


THE   CONVENTION   OF   1907  207 

Religion  and  Reform 

"Only  the  most  vital  general  questions  can  justly  claim  our 
attention  in  this  address  which  all  the  year  has  given  us  locally 
to  think  of  and  to  meet  with  emergency  measures.  I  can  only 
in  passing  commend  earnestly  to  your  interest  and  prayers  the 
cjuestion  of  better  Sunday  observance,  which  is  justly  receiving 
the  attention  of  some  of  our  California  religious  leaders  and 
which  must  receive  more  attention  from  all,  if  the  day  is  to  be 
at  all  adequately  kept  for  worship  and  for  rest.  Further,  while 
we  have  one  formidable  race  question,  now  somewhat  acute, 
which  must  be  settled  by  judicial  rather  than  by  prejudicial 
methods,  let  us  not  forget  that  we  have  another  race  question — 
that  of  our  California  Indians  (of  which  I  trust  we  may  have  an 
opportunity  to  hear  something  at  this  Convention  from  the 
United  States  Special  Agent),  to  which  we  should  bring  mercy 
rather  than  judgment  and  a  quickening  sense  of  duties  rather 
than  a  critical  scrutiny  of  rights. 

"We  are  all  beginning  to  realize  that  some  of  our  most  formid- 
able questions  are  after  all  by  no  means  limited  as  our  earth- 
quake 'faults'  and  fire-l)elt  to  our  immediate  'zone'.  We  are 
simply  brought  face  to  face  by  our  shaking  up  and  burning  down 
with  questions  with  which  the  whole  country,  not  to  say  the 
whole  present-day  civilization,  must  deeply  reckon.  Circum- 
stances have  made  us  a  sort  of  point  of  inflammation  at  which 
gathers  virus  distributed  throughout  the  whole  organism  of 
modern  life,  as  the  boil  on  the  back  of  the  neck,  though 
especially  sore  near  the  brain  is  really  but  a  symptom  that  some- 
thing is  wrong  with  the  blood  of  the  whole  body.  Things  have 
in  a  word  only  come  to  a  head  here.  And  so  we  have  our  relief 
agitations,  our  flaunting  city  vices,  our  unenviable  notoriety  for 
graft,  and  all  that  kind  of  dismal  record  we  are  just  now  making, 
as  if  St.  Francis  might  wonder  why  our  city  with  its  box  of 
municipal  woes  wide  open  had  not  been  named  after  Pandora  in- 
stead of  after  him.  But  all  these  things  are  simply  our  clinic 
of  the  century's  ills. 

"Now  few  thoughtful  people  can  escape  the  challenge  in  their 
own  hearts  and  consciences,  'AMiat  is  religion  going  to  do 
about  it?'  Few  can  down  the  haunting  feeling  that  under  our 
own  conditions  here  somehow  religion  seems  to  be  altogether 
too  much  of  a  negligible  quantity.  The  Churches  go  their  way. 
The  evils  go  their  ways.  The  paradox  of  the  situation  is  that 
avowed  Christians  seem  to  think  it  possible  to  go  both  ways. 
One  serious  consequence  of  all  this  is  something  like  a  daze  of 


208  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

bewilderment  on  the  part  of  clergy  and  people,  both  at  the  con- 
ditions and  at  the  apparent  futility  of  our  Christian  religion,  as 
it  is,  to  cope  with  them. 

"The  consciousness  of  the  Christian  community  is  moreover 
becoming  clearer  and  more  sensitive  to  the  fact  that  the  current 
credentials  of  our  Christianity  are  not  its  claims,  but  its  counts 
in  its  age ;  not  its  show  of  resource,  but  its  real  reforms ;  not  its 
voice,  but  its  z'is;  not  its  sentiment,  but  its  shaping  force  for 
righteousness ;  not  its  misereres,  but  its  wide  ministrations  to 
humanity.  Not  by  their  leaves,  but  'by  their  fruits  we  shall 
know  them.' 

To  be  sure,  God  works  in  human  history  by  other  agencies 
than  by  direct  factorship  of  organized  Christian  forces.  His 
providence  and  promotion  of  civilization  are  by  no  means  limited 
to  the  immediate  sphere  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  its 
widest  operations.  The  'everlasting  arms'  that  are  underneath 
human  progress  are  not  shortened  that  they  cannot  save,  what- 
ever be  the  shortcomings  or  paralysis  of  those  who  bear  the 
Christian  name.  And  when  generations  of  men  have  become  so 
much  overcome  of  evil  that  they  have  forfeited  the  power  of 
overcoming  their  evils,  and  proved  recreant  to  their  national 
or  racial  opportunities,  there  have  been  at  least  three  ways  in 
which  God  has  wrought  change  in  the  situation  through  great 
movements  other  than  those  of  His  Church,  namely:  1.  By 
Extinction ;  2.  By  Scourge ;  and  3.  By  Transmigration.  A  peo- 
ple may  disappear  from  the  earth  like  the  Tyrians  of  old  whose 
city  became  'like  the  top  of  a  rock,'  'a  place  to  spread  nets 
upon.'  An  empire  may  collapse  under  the  castigation  of  an 
Attila,  the  'scourge  of  God.'  A  civilization  may  be  swallowed 
up  in  a  new  permutation  of  world  races,  as  in  the  decline  and 
fall  of  Rome.  No  age  can  aiTord  to  neglect  these  warnings.  No 
country  can  be  sure  of  immunity  from  similar  forebodings,  if  it 
refuses  too  long  to  know  the  things  that  belong  to  its  peace. 
If  it  allows  vice  and  luxury  to  sap  its  strength,  if  it  confounds 
might  and  right  and  popularizes  dishonesty  and  trickery  in  trade 
and  juggles  with  justice  in  courts  or  in  councils,  and  deludes 
itself  into  a  happy-go-lucky  indifference  to  truth  or  virtue  or 
righteousness,  and  loves  to  have  it  all  so,  history  shows  an  inev- 
itable catastrophe  of  some  sort  ahead  sooner  or  later  to  right 
matters.  If  public  sentiment  cannot,  and  religion  does  not,  some 
other  agency  will,  and  that,  if  all  history  be  our  witness,  in  no 
gentle  way.  We  may  be  as  far  as  possible  from  'despairing  of 
the  republic',  as  most  of  us  certainly  are ;  we  may  be  Chauvin- 
ists for  our  country,  but  we  should  not  be  dense. 


THE  CHURCH  AND  SOCIAL  SERVICE  209 

"If  we  believe,  as  we  ought  with  all  our  hearts,  that  religion 
is  equal  to  the  rectification  of  what  is  amiss  in  San  Francisco 
and  California,  how  are  we  to  show  it  ?  A  striking  quotation 
from  Robert  Browning,  which  was  applied  to  one  of  the 
strongest  men  of  his  time,  the  late  Archbishop  Temple,  floods 
with  light  any  answer  to  this  question  : 

'I   say,  the  acknowledgment  of  God   in   Christ 
Accepted  by  thy  reason   solves  for  thee 
All  questions  in  the  earth  and  out  of  it.' 

"It  is,  after  all.  but  another  way  of  saying,  with  St.  Paul :  *I 
can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me.' 

"My  dear  brethren  of  the  clergy,  we  may  never  be  wise  in 
political  methods,  we  may  be  out  of  our  element  in  trying  to 
deal  with  social  or  industrial  or  economic  questions  of  any  com- 
plicated sort.  We  may  be  negligible  quantities  in  criminal  proc- 
esses, in  elections,  in  legislation,  in  the  normal  correction  of 
abuses  by  the  State.  We  may  only  have  some  humble  position ; 
the  result  of  our  work  may  be  like  the  Kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  which  we  work,  in  that  it  'cometh  not  with  observation'. 
But  let  us  never  forget  that  it  is  far  more  important  that  we 
do  have  that  which  Archbishop  Temple  urged,  'To  live  with  the 
Lord,  to  rest  ourselves  in  'His  wonderful  goodness,  to  remember 
His  power  to  sanctify  our  lives — those  are  the  conditions  upon 
which,  and  upon  which  alone  it  is  possible  for  ministers  to  do 
their  work.'  And,  brethren  of  the  laity,  this  faith  in  Jesus  by 
which  we  can  live  and  launch  out  into  any  duties  or  depart- 
ments of  usefulness  or  guidance  to  our  city,  this  faith  vitalized 
and  vigorous  in  every  Christian  breast,  can  overcome  every 
problem  and  every  down-grade  tendency  of  the  city  and  com- 
munity we  love,  because  it  is  the  very  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world.  Happy  and  timely  is  it  that  we  are  on  the  eve  of  a 
mission  to  strengthen  that  faith,  and  that  the  mission  is  at  the 
threshold  of  Lent,  which,  as  we  step  over  into  its  precious  privi- 
leges, is  all  instinct  with  new  and  yet  old  opportunities  to 
deepen  and  develop  that  faith  in  the  living  God." 


The  Church  and  Social  Service 

At  a  time  of  stress  caused  by  local  conditions,  especially  but 
not  alone  in  the  City  of  San  Francisco,  during  this  same  Con- 
vention of  1907,  a  layman,  Mr.  John  Bakewell,  Jr.,  brought  up 
a  question  such  as  had  not  before  been  allowed  to  intrude  itself 


210  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

upon  the  conservative  thought  of  that  body,  or  at  all  seriously 
upon  our  Church  generally,  and  that  was — the  province  of  the 
Church  to  concern  itself  with  the  various  social,  economic  and 
moral  problems  with  which  the  community  as  a  whole  or  locally 
was  confronted.  It  was  a  somewhat  startling  as  well  as  novel 
proposition.  The  members  of  the  Convention,  clerical  and  lay, 
were  immediately  aroused  from  the  rather  laissc:^  fairc  attitude 
in  which  thcv  were  commonly  wont  to  sit  through  its  more 
routine  proceedings.     Ears  were  pricked  up. 

In  the  brief  discussion  which  followed,  it  became  evident  that 
there  was  more  of  sympathy  with  what  appeared  to  be  in  the 
mind  of  Mr.  Bakewell  than  of  opposition  to  it.  particularly 
among  the  clergy. 

The  result  was  the  adoption  of  Mr.  Bakewell's  resolution,  as 
follows : 

"Resolved,  That  a  special  committee  of  eleven,  six  clergy  and 
five  laymen,  be  annually  appointed  by  the  Convention,  to  under- 
take the  consideration  and  investigation  of  such  social  prob- 
lems as  may  arise  and  afifect  the  community.  Furthermore,  that 
this  Convention  instructs  this  committee  to  give  especial  atten- 
tion to  the  consideration  of  tenement  house  reform  and  child 
labor." 

The  committee  as  then  appointed  consisted  of  the  Rev.  X.  B. 
W.  Gallwey,  chairman,  and  Cecil  Marrack,  Charles  X.  Lathrop, 
D.  O.  Kelley,  E.  F.  Gee  and  J.  P.  Turner,  of  the  clergy,  and 
John  Bakewell,  J.  C.  Astredo,  T.  P.  Woodward.  Dr.  Geo.  S. 
Baker  and  Dr.  F.  W.  W.  Hulme  of  the  laity. 

Within  the  next  few  years  the  personnel  of  the  committee 
was  changed  by  the  entrance  upon  it  of  Mr.  A.  C.  Skaife,  Dr. 
Langley  Porter  and  Dean  Gresham  in  the  place  of  those  who 
had  proven  themselves  out  of  sympathy  with  its  purpose  or 
without  time  to  give  to  it. 

The  House  of  Churchwomen  provided  for  a  similar  commit- 
tee in  1908  to  co-operate  with  that  of  the  Convention,  consisting 
of  Mrs.  Gaillard  Stoney,  Dr.  Mary  D.  Fletcher,  Mrs.  A.  C. 
Kains,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Gray  and  Mrs.  L.  L.  Gillogly.  The  two  com- 
mittees met  and  worked  together,  in  monthly  meetings,  and 
with  good  attendance  as  a  rule. 

In  accordance  with  its  first  instructions  attention  was  imme- 
diately given  to  tenement  house  reform,  which  several  promi- 
nent social  organizations  had  already  taken  in  hand. 


THE  CHURCH  AND  SOCIAL  SERVICE  211 

With  the  help  of  our  committee  a  bill  was  drafted  and  its 
passage  through  the  State  Legislature  secured ;  this  was,  how- 
ever, vetoed  by  the  Governor. 

Our  committee  then  framed  an  ordinance  very  carefully  and 
thoroughly  covering  the  ground  required  to  meet  the  wretched 
conditions  it  had  found  to  exist  in  San  Francisco,  and  with  the 
efficient  help  of  similar  interested  agencies  obtained  its  adoption 
by  the  City  and  County  Board  of  Supervisors  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  municipality. 

Progress  also  was  made  in  the  investigation  of  child  labor 
conditions,  Avhich  were  found  very  bad. 

The  chairman's  report  to  the  Convention  of  1908  of  what  had 
been  accomplished,  and  of  what  opened  up  before  the  committee 
on  various  other  lines,  such  as  public  health  conditions,  protec- 
tion of  workers  and  public  morals,  proved  so  interesting  and 
able  that  on  motion  of  Mr.  W.  E.  F.  Deal  it  was  unanimously 
voted  that  1000  copies  be  printed  in  pamphlet  form  for  general 
distribution. 

The  next  year  the  Rev.  Cecil  ]\Iarrack  was  made  chairman. 
Encouraged  by  the  interest  shown  in  both  the  Convention  and 
the  House  of  Churchwomen  the  joint  committee,  or  commission, 
as  it  afterwards  became,  entered  with  great  zeal  upon  a  far 
wider  field  of  investigation  and  action,  covering  such  additional 
matters  as  public  morals,  under  the  heads  of  amusements, 
gambling,  social  purity,  divorce  and  the  declining  birth  rate, 
and  public  honesty,  enforcement  of  child  labor  laws,  consumers' 
league,  tuberculosis,  intemperance,  public  institutions,  and  the 
cause  of  the  unemployed. 

Again  the  committee's  report  became  one  of  the  most  attrac- 
tive features  of  the  joint  session  of  the  Convention  and  the 
House  of  Churchwomen,  covering  sixteen  pages  when  printed  in 
the  Convention  Journal.  Of  this  1500  copies  were  ordered 
printed  as  a  pamphlet. 

Again  it  appeared  that  the  joint  committee  not  only  "inves- 
tigated" and  "considered"  these  matters,  but  also  "did  things," 
and  accomplished  results,  which  were  of  direct  value  in  the 
interest  of  the  social  welfare. 

This  somewhat  extended  account  is  given  of  the  working  out 
of  the  social  service  movement  as  inaugurated  in  1907 — (and  it 
has  continued  to  the  present  day,  in  spite  of  certain  brakes  put 
upon  it  by  some  of  the  ultra  conservative  elements  in  the  Con- 


212  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

vention) — because  of  its  great  importance  in  itself,  and  because 
of  the  able  manner  in  which  it  was  being  handled. 

Yet  however  interesting  the  recital  of  these  proceedings  of 
the  Convention  and  its  committees  may  be,  it  would  serve  little 
purpose  were  it  not  for  some  underlying  condition,  or  cause, 
which  was  the  occasion  for  the  action  taken,  and  the  explanation 
of  the  peculiar,  startled  interest  that  was  aroused  in  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Convention.     , 

It  is  this  that  is  the  real  subject  of  these  paragraphs,  and  as 
part  of  the  history  we  are  trying  to  write. 

It  must  also  not  be  forgotten  that  it  is  of  local  events — a 
history  of  the  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  California,  that  we  are 
engaged  in  Avriting.  Nor  is  it  a  history  of  philosophy,  or  of 
religion  in  general  that  is  in  hand — except  as  in  some  way 
locally  exemplified.  , 

That  recital  would  be  of  as  little  satisfaction  to  the  inter- 
ested, inquiring  mind  of  the  intelligent  reader  as  a  description  by 
a  newspaper  writer  of  thrown  down  buildings,  and  block  after 
block  covered  with  ashes  and  debris — and  anon  of  rapidly  rising 
new  and  steel  ribbed  structures  along  nearly  lost  street  lines 
where  a  great  city  had  once  stood,  without  any  account  of  the 
earthquake  and  fire  which  had  been  the  cause  of  such  a  state  of 
things.  Phenomena  without  further  explanation  of  whatever 
nature  are  of  little  value  save  as  they  lead  to  a  study  of  the 
hidden  mystery  of  which  they  are  evidence. 

And  so  it  is  that  what  shall  now  be  attempted  is  relevant 
only  as  pertaining  to  the  history  in  hand. 

At  the  time  there  had  developed  in  the  community,  under 
civic  conditions  then  existing,  a  certain  and  very  general  laxity 
in  moral  stamina,  especially  in  relation  to  public  interests ;  and 
this  had  led  to  drastic  political  action  in  municipal  affairs,  and 
to  a  social  cleavage  on  more  or  less  uncertain  lines  yet  indirectly 
suggestive  of  the  old  demarcation  between  "capital  and  labor" 
Agitation  and  efforts  to  uncover  and  punish  chief  evil  doers 
aggravated  the  sore.  So  far  the  Church  had  in  her  usual  policy 
of  hands  off  in  things  political,  kept  silence.  Yet  there  was  all 
around,  and  as  certainly  among  her  own  members,  a  growing 
sense  of  the  presence  of  something  different  from  ordinary 
politics — something  affecting  moral  and  social  character  and  the 
well  being  and  very  lives  of  the  people. 

What  was  this?  Might  not  and  should  not  the  Church  do 
something — and  if  so,  zvhat,  and  Jiozv,  and  ivhercf 


SOCIAL   SERVICE   IN   THE   CHURCH  213 

Hampered  by  traditions,  and  uncertainties  in  the  situation, 
there  was  a  hesitation  in  even  asking  the  question;  it  was  felt 
to  be  a  deHcate  matter  to  inquire  about.  Hence  the  startled  in- 
terest in  Mr.  Bakewell's  venturesome  proposition. 

The  result  has  been  partially  told.  Doubtless  mistakes  were 
made  through  hasty  and  exaggerated  words  and  acts ;  even  need- 
less enmities.  It  was  California's  early  share  in  breaking 
through  the  traditional  conservatism  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
throughout  the  country,  and  aligning  her  with  other  Christian 
bodies  in  open  battle  against  social,  moral  and  health  conditions 
which  were  eating  out  the  very  vitals  of  society. 

It  has  placed  her  at  the  fore  front  among  all  these  bodies, 
here  in  California,  as  elsewhere,  in  influence  and  consequent  re- 
sponsibility. May  Divine  grace  be  given  to  sustain  the  role 
thus  assigned  to  her. 

It  remains  that  in  the  other  great  problem  which  confronts 
the  Church  of  God  and  the  whole  civilized  world — that  old  prob- 
lem of  the  poor  that  we  have  always  with  us,  our  beloved  Church 
may  give  a  good  account  of  herself,  unwarped  by  special  inter- 
ests on  the  one  hand,  or  overwrought  sympathy  on  the  other. 
It  is  not  so  much  the  very  poor — actual  poverty — as  the  self- 
respecting,  industrious,  intelligent  working  class  as  distinguished 
in  ordinary  parlance  from  the  capital  and  employer  class.  This 
is  in  reality  the  most  difficult  of  all  social  problems  to  handle 
aright.  Latent  in  it  lies  the  most  danger.  Here,  too,  the 
Church  is  awakening  more  and  more  to  her  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities, and  learning  that  the  Brotherhood  of  Man  is,  equally 
with  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  the  teaching  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  And  this  is  the  ultimate  solution  for  the  problem,  to  be 
learned  and  practiced  by  all  men. 

Doubtless  the  spiritual  office  of  the  Church  must  not  be  al- 
lowed to  become  eclipsed  by  any  other  vocation  which  she  may 
find  also  included  in  the  great  commission  from  her  Lord. 
Neither  again  should  the  length  and  breadth  and  depth  and 
height  of  that  commission  be  ignored  in  its  interpretation. 
There  has  been  a  tendency  to  this  in  some  periods  of  the 
Church's  history.  One  such  period  lingered  well  into  the  half- 
century  recently  closed.  It  was  apparent  in  both  home  life  and 
policy  and  in  the  foreign  missionary  work. 

In  the  latter,  little  was  sought  or  thought  of  but  the  narrow 
evangelism  of  rescuing  individual  souls  from  the  everlasting 
death  awaiting  them  in  the  endless  future.     Even  medical  mis- 


214  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

sions,  when  first  ventured  upon  were  solely  and  hesitatingly 
allowable  as  a  means  of  drawing-  the  poor  heathen  within  reach 
of  the  evangelistic  net. 

It  is  not  needful  to  tell  of  the  change  which  has  taken  place 
more  recently  in  all  this,  and  of  the  present  enthusiasm  for  nied- 
ical  missions  and  hospitals,  schools  and  colleges,  for  the  uplift 
of  those  people  from  all  manner  of  physical,  social  and  political 
degradation  and  sufifering  as  a  part  of  the  salvation  which  the 
Son  of  God  came  to  give  mankind,  and  commissioned  His 
Church  to  carry  on  in  all  the  world  in  His  Name. 

It  is  this  same  enlarged  apprehension  of  the  Church's  mission 
in  the  world  which  is  shown  in  the  recent  development  of  insti- 
tutional work  first,  and  then  the  extension  of  her  corporate 
influence  and  power  in  the  battle  against  zvrong  and  sin  wherever 
found. 

"If  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  Church  of  Christ  to  do  all  it  can 
to  get  the  will  of  God  done  here  upon  Earth,  there  is  nothing 
which  touches  life  with  which  she  may  not  be  legitimately  con- 
cerned, both  through  her  individual  constituents  and  in  her  cor- 
porate capacity.  If  fidelity  to  her  Christ-appointed  function 
necessitates  some  participation  (even)  in  the  embroglio  which 
attends  the  enactment  of  legislation  it  may  be  unfortunate,  but 
there  is  no  honorable  alternative.  .  .  .  The  Church  has  as 
its  Master  one  who,  single-handed  and  by  sheer  physical  force 
worsted  the  grafters  who  polluted   His  Father's  temple." 

The  quotation  is  from  a  current  number  of  the  Churchman, 
and  seems  apt  in  the  discussion  of  the  policy  evinced  by  the 
Social  Service  Commission  of  the  Diocese,  and  of  similar  move- 
ments throughout  the  country. 

The  Rev.  W.  R.  H.  Hodgkin  has  recently  been  chairman  of 
the  diocesan  Social  Service  Commission,  and  Dr.  Norman  D. 
Kelley  its  secretary.  Mrs.  Gaillard  Stoney  has  been  at  the  liead 
of  the  committee  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  continuously 
from  the  first. 

In  the  Convention  of  1914,  an  important  change  was  made 
by  which  a  "Social  Service  Commission"  was  established  by 
canon  supplanting  that  which  had  existed  by  resolution  of  the 
Convention  since  1907,  consisting  of  the  Bishop  c.v  officio,  and 
three  clergymen,  and  three  laymen  to  be  elected  by  the  Conven- 
tion, and  three  women  to  be  elected  by  the  House  of  Church- 
women. 


THE  BISHOP'S  AID   FOR   BOYS  215 

One  of  each  group  of  elected  members,  after  this  year,  is  to 
be  replaced  annually  by  election  to  serve  three  years. 

The  specified  duties  of  the  commission  are  "to  investigate 
and  consider  all  matters  pertaining  to  social  welfare  and  im- 
provement affecting  people  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Diocese, 
and  to  initiate  measures  furthering  the  cause  of  social  better- 
ment." 

The  most  obvious  difference  between  the  new  and  the 
former  commission  is  in  the  Bishop's  being  given  a  place  in  its 
membership,  its  slight  reduction  in  numbers,  and  its  election  by 
the  Convention  and  House  of  Churchwomen  instead  of  being 
appointed  by  the  Bishop.  Its  sphere  of  action  does  not  seem  to 
be  either  enlarged  or  restricted  as  compared  with  that  allowed 
before ;  for  some  of  the  powers  assumed  during  the  first  two 
years  of  its  existence  under  resolution  of  the  Convention,  how- 
ever valuable  in  their  result  and  loudly  called  for  by  the 
exigencies  of  the  time,  had  latterly  been  discontinued  as  un- 
authorized. 

A  few  of  the  things  other  than  those  already  mentioned, 
which  were  done  by  the  Commission  in  the  first  few  years  of  its 
activity,  in  some  of  these  almost  unaided  by  other  similar 
agencies,  in  others  with  their  co-operation,  will  be  noted  as 
worthy  of  record  here  :  such  as — securing  a  municipal  ordinance 
providing  for  better  lighting  of  moving  picture  theatres ;  with- 
standing the  return  of  cigar  stand  slot  gambling  machines,  and 
the  establishment  of  the  "Industrial  Relief  Agency  for  Home- 
less Men." 

The  Commission  as  chosen  in  1914  consists  of — Rev.  C.  N. 
Lathrop,  Rev.  H.  Cowley-Carroll,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hermitage, 
J.  C.  Astredo,  John  Bakewell,  Jr.,  Dr.  Langley  Porter,  Mrs. 
Gaillard  Stoney.  Mrs.  Kate  A.  Bulkley,  Mrs.  Wm.  F.  Nichols, 
with  the   Bishop   as  a  member  ex  officio. 

The   Bishop's   Aid   for   Boys 

One  of  the  earliest  concrete  expressions  of  Social  Service 
spirit  in  the  Diocese,  quite  independent  of  the  movement  and  its 
results  just  described,  sprang  from  the  Bishop's  own  initiative, 
made  possible  of  realization  by  an  endowment  fund  for  the 
proposed  new  Cathedral  given  to  him  by  an  unknown  friend  at 
the  East,  in  1907,  to  be  applied  especially  in  behalf  of  work 
among  men  and  boys.  The  income  will  be  sufficient  to  insure 
the  services  of  two  workers.    The  Church  Chaplain  at  the  City 


216  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  County  Alms  House  (Relief  Home)  and  Hospitals,  whose 
work  lay  for  the  most  part  among  men,  w^as  placed  upon  this 
foundation,  and  Mr.  J.  C.  Astredo  was  appointed  to  a  newly 
constituted  position  as  "The  Bishop's  Aid  for  Boys",  and 
charged  with  the  general  oversight  of  such  work  among  boys  as 
the  Junior  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  and  the  Knights  of  King 
Arthur,  especially  in  connection  with  the  Cathedral  Congrega- 
tion and  its  Missions  of  the  Good  Samaritan  and  the  Canon  Kip 
Memorial,  under  direction  of  the  Archdeacon.  When  a  few 
years  later  Mr.  Astredo  was  requisitioned  by  the  city  for  expert 
service  in  connection  with  the  Juvenile  Court,  till  such  time  as 
some  one  else  could  be  trained  up  to  take  his  place  there,  Mr. 
Otis  N.  Johnson  and  others  acted  efficiently  as  Aid  for  Boys, 
till  the  Rev.  George  Maxwell,  of  Sausalito,  was  appointed  i-n 
1913.  Mr.  Maxwell's  headquarters  have  now  been  established 
in  the  new  St.  Andrew's  Inn  and  Home  for  Boys  (adjoining  the 
Good  Samaritan  Mission),  of  which  he  is  the  Superintendent, 
(see  Appendix  "B"). 


Further  Rehabilitation  and   Construction  Notes 

The  crippling  which  the  Church  in  San  Francisco  suffered, 
will  be  further  shown  from  the  decreased  income  of  all  the  city 
parishes.  The  pew  rents  fell  from  $21,822  to  $10,418;  pledges 
from  $16,764  to  $11,310;  donations  from  $19,993  to  $9,974;  and 
loose  ofTerings  from  $20,486  to  $13,461.  In  brief  the  income  of 
the  city  parishes  was  $34,000  less  in  1906  than  in  the  year  be- 
fore, notwithstanding  the  fact  that  three  and  a  half  of  the  best 
months  of  the  year  1906  were  not  in  the  damaged  period. 

The  next  year  this  decreased  income  was  still  more  felt  in 
San  Francisco,  while  throughout  the  rest  of  the  Diocese  there 
were  generally  marked  evidences  of  increased  efiforts  and  in- 
creased income,  "all  along  the  line." 

A  Diocesan  House,  temporary  in  form  yet  well  built  and 
ample  in  size  and  appointments,  was  put  up  on  the  new  Cathe- 
dral block  in  the  fall  of  1906.  It  provided  offices  for  the  Bishop, 
the  Archdeacon,  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  and  the  Pacific  Churchman, 
with  desk  room  for  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions, 
Secretary  of  the  Convention,  President  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee and  other  diocesan  agencies,  besides  comfortable  living 
rooms  for  the  City  Missionary  and  family  for  a  couple  of  years, 
till  needed  for  the  expanding  requirements  of  the  diocesan  head- 


THIRD  DIVISION  OF  THE  DIOCESE  217 

quarters.    This  was  done  mainly  out  of  the  insurance  on  the  old 
Diocesan  House. 

It  was  not  till  1910  and  1911  that  the  permanent  new  Church 
buildings  began  to  come  into  the  record  of  things  accomplished, 
the  Rehabilitation  Fund  then  having  been  apportioned  and  made 
available,  and  building  plans  settled  upon.  Of  these  St.  John 
the  Evangelist  Parish  was  the  first  in  San  Francisco  to  com- 
plete and  occupy  its  new  building,  the  Diocesan  Convention  of 
1910  being  held  there. 

These  buildings  will  not  be  described  here,  as  they  may  be  so 
readily  seen  as  they  stand  in  their  fair  beauty.  Reference  is 
made  also  to  the  "Parish  Chronicles",  in  Appendix  "B". 

The  Church  of  St.  Matthew,  San  Mateo,  was  rebuilt  without 
help  from  the  rebuilding  fund,  generously  waiving  such  claims 
as  might  have  been  presented  therefor. 

As  to  Grace  Church,  San  Francisco,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
the  chapter  on  the  Cathedral. 

The  Third   Division  of  the   Diocese 

In  his  convention  address  of  1908  Bishop  Nichols  intimated 
as  a  probability  that  the  imminent  expansion  of  population  not 
only  in  the  Bay  cities  but  in  the  interior  counties  as  well,  and 
the  consequent  increase  in  opportunity  and  responsibility  laid 
upon  the  Church,  might  require,  sooner  than  any  had  expected 
it,  a  further  division  of  diocesan  territory.  A  characteristic  far 
vision  of  the  California  Diocesan,  it  still  came  as  something  of  a 
surprise  to  the  convention  members,  and  gave  them,  too,  a  thrill 
of  inspiration.  No  definite  action  was  asked  or  taken  at  the  time, 
but,  said  the  Bishop,  "every  interest  for  true  progress  and  pro- 
vision would  dictate  our  being  alert  about  this  matter.  There  is 
no  reason  why  the  Church  should  not  at  least  enter  into  the 
preliminary  survey  of  the  possibilities."  Accordingly  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  "to  carefully  study  and  report  upon  the 
whole  question."* 

Nothing  further  was  heard  of  the  matter  till  1910,  when  the 
committee  brought  in  a  carefully  prepared  report,  having  had  it 
printed  beforehand  and  widely  distributed  among  the  members 
of  the  convention  which  was  to  meet  in  January.     In  this  report 

*This  committee  consisted  of  the  Bishop  as  chairman,  the  tliree  deans  of 
convocation:  H.  S.  Hanson,  of  San  Joaquin;  Clifton  Macon,  of  San  Francisco, 
and  N.  B.  V^.  Gallwey,  of  San  Jose,  with  Mr.  Robt.  Bruce,  Mr.  L.  L.  Corey, 
Lt.  Gov.  V^arren  R.  Porter,  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Crocker,  Mr.  E.  D.  Casper,  and  Mr. 
J.   P.   Prior. 


218  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

it  was  recommended  that  the  needful  action  be  taken  to  secure 
the  setting  off  of  that  portion  of  the  diocesan  territory  included 
in  the  convocation  district  of  San  Joaquin  and  its  constitution 
as  a  Missionary  District.  It  was  at  the  same  time  noted  that  in 
this  action  the  diocese  was  not  proposing  to  cede  an  undesirable 
area  or  a  part  that  was  felt  to  be  unpromising  or  burdensome, 
of  which  it  would  gladly  rid  itself ;  but  on  the  contrary,  one  of 
too  much  promise  to  be  left  to  the  ability  of  this  Diocese  alone  to 
care  for  in  addition  to  its  other  growing  responsibilities.  Yet 
its  segregation  would  not  seriously  affect  the  numerical  or  finan- 
cial standing  of  the   Diocese  as  it  should  be  left. 

The  relief  of  the  Diocese  would  consist  in  such  a  lessening  of 
the  demands  upon  its  Bishop  as  would  enable  him  to  meet  more 
effectively  the  fast  increasing  requirements  of  Church  interests 
in  and  close  about  the  See  City  ;  while  at  the  same  time  its  most 
remote  district,  the  great  San  Joaquin  Valley,  especially,  so  full 
of  promise  in  all  manner  of  growth,  would  be  given  the  episco- 
pal leadership  demanded,  from  the  Church's  point  of  view,  by 
the  rapid  development  of  population  and  resources  into  which 
that  region  was  most  plainly  entering. 

In  its  argument  the  committee  may  well  have  had  in  mind 
the  General  Convention  even  more  than  the  Convention  of  the 
Diocese.  In  the  latter  the  matter  was  quickly  disposed  of.  The 
resolutions  in  the  committee's  report  were  moved  by  the  Rev. 
Clifton  Macon,  and  seconded  by  Lt.  Gov.  Porter  and  the  Rev. 
D.  O.  Kelley.  After  a  very  brief  discussion  they  were  adopted 
virtually  with  unanimity.  At  the  General  Convention  in  the 
following  October,  both  the  House  of  Bishops  and  that  of  cler- 
ical and  lay  deputies  almost  as  promptly  and  unanimously  gave 
their  assent,  and  the  new  Missionary  District  of  San  Joaquin 
was  established. 

Celebration  of  the  Twentieth   Anniversary   of 
Bishop  Nichols'   Consecration 

At  this  same  convention  (1910),  during  the  temporary 
absence  of  the  Bishop  in  the  House  of  Church  Women,  Arch- 
deacon Emery  secured  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  providing 
for  a  committee  of  fifteen*  to  make  arrangements  for  the  proper 

*This  committee  consisted  of  the  Archdeacon  (John  A.  Emery),  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Standing-  Committee  (Dr.  John  Bakewell),  the  three  Deans  of 
convocation,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  (A.  N.  Drown),  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Diocese  (W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen),  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Crocker,  Mr.  W.  Bourn, 
Mr.  Wm.  Mintzer,  the  President  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  (Mrs.  Newlands), 
the  President  of  the  House  of  Church  Women  (Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Kellogg),  and 
Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Gibbs,  Mrs.  W.   S.   Tevls,   and  Mrs.   Geo.   E.   Pope. 


TWENTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  CELEBRATION  219 

observance  of  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Bishop's  conse- 
cration, to  occur  on  the  24th  of  June. 

This  action  was  successfully  kept  from  the  knowledge  of  the 
Bishop,  who  was  known  to  be  loth  to  have  official  notice  taken 
in  regard  to  personal  matters  of  the  kind  ;  but  it  was  thought 
that  the  nature  of  the  celebration  intended  in  this  instance 
would  warrant  the  ventured  liberty.  At  any  rate,  the  plans  and 
preparations  proceeded  to  a  remarkably  successful  issue  as  de- 
vised and  energetically  prosecuted  by  the  Archdeacon,  with  the 
enthusiastic  co-operation  of  the  most  of  the  other  members  of 
the  committee.  The  result  was  such  as  is  felt  not  only  to  have 
condoned  any  liberty  taken  with  the  Bishop's  known  personal 
feelings,  but  to  warrant  a  record  in  the  History  of  the  Diocese. 

The  committee  proceeded  quietly  and  systematically  in 
its  purposes,  and  finally  arranged  for  a  special  Holy  Communion 
service  in  the  Pro-Cathedral  on  the  morning  of  the  Nativity  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  June  24.  To  his  surprise  the  Bishop  found  a 
very  large  attendance  of  clergy  and  other  prominent  Church 
people.  By  this  time,  however,  he  had  learned  that  something 
unusual  had  been  going  on  whereby  to  commemorate  the  anni- 
versary, but  just  what,  he  did  not  know  until  it  was  disclosed  at 
the  service  itself. 

At  this  service  the  Bishop  himself  was  celebrant,  assisted  in 
Gospel  and  Epistle  by  Dean  Gresham  and  Rev.  D.O.  Kelley,  and 
also  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Bours,  and  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  John  W. 
Nichols. 

Then  was  divulged  the  more  material  commemoration  in  the 
presentation  of  an  album  of  vellum  and  gold  containing  some 
thousands  of  names  of  clergy  and  laity  of  the  Diocese  and 
others,  with  suitable  addresses  from  Archdeacon  Emery,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Bakewell,  Mrs.  G.  H.  Kellogg,  President  of  the  House 
of  Churchwomen,  and  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Crocker,  with  the  further 
announcement  of  contributions,  in  cash  and  subscriptions,  of 
nearly  $109,000,  for  paying  ofif  the  heavy  mortgages  resting  on 
the  Episcopal  Residence,  and  the  property  of  the  Chinese  and 
Japanese  ]\Iissions,  bringing  the  endowment  of  the  episcopate 
up  to  $100,000  within  a  few  years,  and  besides,  provision  for  a 
trip  around  the  world  by  the  Bishop  and  his  wife  and  daughter. 

Of  this  trip  the  Bishop  has  since  published  an  account  under 
the  title  of  Sonic  World  Circuit  Sauntcrins;s. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

ST  LUKE'S  HOSPITAL,  SAN  FRANCISCO,  REBUILT 

In  chapter  XI  of  this  History,  under  the  third  sub-title  there 
has  been  given  an  account  of  the  founding  of  this  institution  in 
1871  and  of  its  subsequent  career  of  success  and  usefulness,  with 
its  struggle  for  existence  at  times. 

St.  Luke's  was  originally  founded  in  faith,  and  with  the 
definite  purpose  of  its  being  not  only  eventually  but  all  along 
its  way,  a  really  Christian  refuge  and  home  for  the  worthy  sick 
poor.  Its  first  patient  was  on  a  free  bed,  and  ministered  to  there 
by  members  of  the  old  Church  Union,  with  reading  and  prayer. 

Having  survived  the  great  calamity  of  1906,  after  which  it 
was  made  the  recipient  of  many  emergency  and  other  cases  of 
distress  sent  to  it  by  the  Relief  Committee,  and  latterly,  under 
the  careful  business  management  of  Archdeacon  Emery  as  treas- 
urer and  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  during  the 
superintendence  of  Dr.  Lewis  W.  Allen,  it  reached  a  degree  of 
efificiency  scarcely  known  before. 

It  was  at  this  crisis  in  its  affairs  that  friends  were  raised  up 
for  it  such  as  had  been  prayed  for  and  hoped  for  from  its  earliest 
beginning.  In  April,  1910,  the  Bishop  received  a  letter  from 
Mrs.  Louis  F.  Monteagle,  expressing  a  desire  to  give  a  new 
building  to  the  Hospital  as  a  memorial  to  her  uncle,  the  late 
Calvin  Paige,  and  the  following  month  another  letter  from  Mr. 
Ogden  Mills,  stating  that  his  sister,  Mrs.  Whitelaw  Reid,  and 
himself  would  give  for  the  same  purpose,  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  each,  in  memory  of  their  father,  the  late  D.  O.  Mills. 
With  four  hundred  thousand  dollars  thus  assured,  the  Board  of 
Directors,  in  accepting  these  munificent  gifts  to  the  Hospital, 
adopted  a  minute  from  which  the  following  is  quoted : 

"The  Board  would  recognize  the  felicitous  co-operation  of 
the  givers  of  the  respective  memorials  in  so  co-ordinating  them 
as  to  cover  the  whole  new  hospital  unit.  And  the  association  of 
the  two  names  is  in  itself  a  singularly  happy  one.  The  late 
Mr.  Calvin  Paige  and  the  late  Mr.  D.  O.  Mills  were  life-long 
friends.  Both  were  identified  with  California  as  among  its 
early  commonwealth  builders.  Both  had  distinguished  careers 
in  New  York  City.     Both  died  within  a  twelve-month.     And  the 


222  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

names  of  both  are  to  be  a  constant  boon  to  the  sick  of  the  San 
Francisco  and  California  in  which  their  youth  was  spent,  as  the 
new  buildings  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  are  to  stand  as  their  noble 
monuments." 

In  order  that  the  work  of  the  Hospital  might  continue  with- 
out interruption,  and  the  efficient  and  loyal  house  staff  be  held 
together,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  remainder  of  the  block  on 
which  the  Hospital  stands,  was  acquired,  the  considerable 
amount  necessary  for  its  purchase  being  given  by  the  donors, 
Mrs.  Louis  F.  Monteagle,  Mrs.  Whitelaw  Reid.  and  by  Mr. 
William  H.  Crocker,  Mr.  George  A.  Pope,  and  Mr  W.  B.  Bourn 
of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

There  followed  many  months  devoted  to  the  drawing  and 
revising  of  plans — consulting  with  experts — gathering  of  infor- 
mation that  should  result  in  securing  through  these  generous 
gifts  all  that  was  latest  and  best  for  the  new  St.  Luke's,  that 
should  enable  it  to  realize  the  wish  of  the  donors,  and  through 
its  different  agencies  work  such  good  for  suffering  humanity  as 
to  cause  an  ever-increasing  number  not  only  to  bless  those  who 
furnished  the  means  for  the  erection  of  the  new  buildings,  but 
to  keep  ever  fresh  from  generation  to  generation  the  names  of 
those  in  whose  memory  they  were  to  be  dedicated. 

To  the  marked  ability  and  loyal  interest  of  the  architect,  Mr. 
Lewis  P.  Hobart,  is  due  in  large  part  the  dignified  appearance 
and  eminently  satisfactory  arrangement  and  construction  of  the 
buildings.  The  Board  was  also  very  fortunate  in  securing  the 
services  of  Dr.  William  R.  Dorr,  formerly  superintendent  of  the 
City  and  County  Hospital,  who  assumed  charge  of  St.  Luke's  at 
the  time  when  the  new  buildings  were  assured,  and  who  through 
all  the  ensuing  months  gave  his  personal  attention  to  every  stage 
of  the  work,  while  Dr.  Lewis  W.  Allen  and  other  members  of 
the  Staff  offered  their  advice  and  assistance  in  every  possible 
way. 

On  St.  Luke's  Day,  October  18th,  1911,  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  gathering  of  citizens,  including  nearly  all  the  Board  of 
Directors,  the  corner  stone  was  laid  following  impressive  ser- 
vices held  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese.  Mrs.  Monteagle  helped 
to  guide  the  stone  to  its  place  and  to  smooth  the  mortar  with 
the  trowel  that  had  been  made  for  the  occasion.  From  that 
date  the  work  went  on  without  interruption  until  the  culminat- 
ing point  was  reached  on  Thursday  in  Convention  Week,  Janu- 
ary 29th,  1914,  when  the  new  buildings  were  formally  opened 
with  a  service  of  benediction  in  the  beautiful  chapel.      During 


ST.  LUKE'S  HOSPITAL  REBUILT  223 

the  service  the  deed  of  gift  was  read  by  Mr.  Louis  F.  Monteagle, 
President  of  the  Hospital,  and  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese 
accepted  the  trust  in  behalf  of  the  Corporation  and  the  Church. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  service,  the  memorial  tablet  in  the 
entrance  vestibule  was  unveiled  by  Mrs.  Monteagle,  and  all  the 
buildings  were  opened  for  the  inspection  of  hundreds  of  Church 
people  and  others  whose  interest  led  them  to  rejoice  in  their 
completion,  and  to  quote  from  the  Foreword  of  the  Report  of 
1913: — they  stand  today  as  the  latest,  and  best  expression  on 
the  Pacific  Coast  of  what  a  hospital  should  be. 

From  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Directors  for  1913,  written 
by  the  Secretary,  the  Ven.  John  A.  Emery,  who  all  through  the 
planning  and  construction  of  the  buildings  gave  his  closest  per- 
sonal attention  to  every  detail  as  a  member  of  the  Building 
Committee,  is  taken  some  description  of  the  plans  and  arrange- 
ments of  the  new  plant,  which  is  designed  to  accommodate  one 
hundred  and  fifty  patients. 

The  accompanying  cuts  will  at  the  same  time  present  to  the 
eye  a  fair  idea  of  its  exterior  appearance.  The  front  approach 
is  from  Valencia  street  by  means  of  wide  easy  steps  of  stone 
through  an  outer  court  of  shrubs  and  flowers.  An  entrance  for 
automobiles  and  carriages  is  through  a  second  court  from  San 
Jose  avenue.  Another  and  the  largest  court  on  the  Duncan 
street  front,  is  for  patients.  This  has  a  southern  exposure  and 
is  screened  from  the  street  by  a  hedge  of  trees  and  plants.  The 
buildings  are,  indeed,  nearly  surrounded  with  park-like  grounds, 
choice  trees  and  shrubs  and  lawns  with  graveled  walks,  all  easily 
accessible  to  patients. 

On  entering  the  building  one  is  impressed  with  the  general 
convenience  of  arrangement,  spacious  halls,  attractive  reception 
rooms,  well-planned  offices,  etc. 

The  Chapel  is  a  very  marked  feature  of  the  Hospital  exterior, 
with  its  high-pitched  roof  and  remarkably  well-designed  win- 
dows. Placed  at  one  end  of  the  main  corridor,  it  is  equally  con- 
spicuous from  within,  the  doors  of  lozenge-shaped  glass  offering 
a  clear  view  of  the  interior  right  up  to  the  altar.  The  second 
floor  opens  into  a  gallery  for  the  use  of  patients  who  may  be 
unable  to  use  the  stairs.  The  doors  are  never  locked,  so  that 
patients  or  nurses  desirous  of  an  interval  for  rest  or  devotion 
may  fi.nd  it  a  spot  not  merely  close  at  hand,  but  one  that  by  its 
quiet  beauty  and  harmony  will  call  out  and  deepen  habits  of 
devotion.     It  is  surely  an  unspeakable  blessing  that  so  beautiful 


224  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  so  complete  a  Church  should  be  incorporated  in  the  Hos- 
pital, where  patients  and  nurses  can  worship  together,  with 
ample  room  for  both.  But  it  is  a  great  thing  also  that  there 
should  be  a  quiet,  restful  place  always  open  for  individual  devo- 
tion. A  remarkably  sweet-toned  pipe  organ — a  special  gift  of 
Mrs.  Reid  and  Mrs.  Monteagle — adds  much  to  the  beauty  of  the 
services.  These  are  well  attended,  and  many  patients  unable  to 
leave  their  rooms  ask  to  have  their  doors  left  open,  so  that  they, 
too,  may  share  in  them. 

All  the  wards  are  on  the  ground  floor,  while  elevators  reach 
the  upper  floors  where  the  private  rooms  are  located,  all,  wards 
and  rooms,  with  abundant  sunshine  and  air  from  without,  and 
with  every  possible  comfort  and  convenience  for  their  occupants. 
Here,  too,  are  the  five  operating  rooms  equipped  in  the  latest 
and  most  approved  manner,  a  very  complete  X-Ray  department, 
a  laboratory,  a  maternity  department,  service  rooms  and  all  the 
latest  appliances  that  modern  science  demands  and  that  money 
could  purchase.  The  solariums  at  the  end  of  each  floor  and  the 
roof  gardens  that  cap  each  wing  are  accessible  to  all  the  patients 
— even  those  who  cannot  leave  their  beds  may  be  conveyed  to 
them — and  their  constant  use  evinces  their  popularity  and  the 
wisdom  of  thus  providing  for  out-door  treatment. 

The  visitor  cannot  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  thought 
that  here  is  an  institution  not  for  earning  dividends,  but  for 
carrying  out  the  injunction,  "Heal  the  sick." 

A  separate  four-story  building  provides  quarters  for  the 
nurses — and  here  again  the  personal  touch  of  Airs.  Reid  and 
Mrs.  Monteagle  may  be  seen — the  whole  building,  class  rooms, 
reception  rooms,  library,  tea-room,  kitchen  and  sleeping  rooms 
have  the  atmosphere  of  a  home,  while  on  the  grounds  to  the 
north  is  a  tennis-court  for  the  use  of  internes  and  nurses. 

Four  wells  have  been  sunk  upon  the  property  yielding 
seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  water  needed  even  during  the  sum- 
mer months.  In  the  power  house  is  generated  light  for  the  whole 
plant  and  power  for  the  elevators — also  furnishing  heat  for  all 
the  buildings,  as  well  as  the  manufacture  of  all  the  ice  used.  A 
well-planned  laundry,  too,  contains  the  most  modern  machinery. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  all  this  could  not  have  been  done 
for  the  sum  originally  promised.  Truly  the  donors  experienced 
the  joy  of  giving  and  have  not  grown  weary  in  well-doing,  for 
the  outlay  at  this  present  time  far  exceeds  a  half  million  dollars. 


ST.  LUKE'S  HOSPITAL  REBUILT  225 

These  buildings  with  their  furnishings  represent  the  largest 
expenditure  for  any  one  institution  ever  made  in  the  history  of 
the  Diocese.  But  even  more  than  this.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
the  donors  themselves  have  given  loving  personal  oversight, 
thought  and  care  of  each  and  every  detail,  personal  visits  to 
hospitals,  and  nurses'  homes  in  this  and  other  countries,  that 
nothing  should  be  forgotten — this  on  the  one  hand — and  large 
business  knowledge  and  wide  experience  put  at  the  service  of 
the  Building  Committee,  on  the  other,  in  order  that  the  money 
so  freely  given  to  erect  a  memorial  to  loved  ones  should  be  ex- 
pended in  such  wise  as  to  do  the  largest  possible  amount  of 
good  to  sick  and  suffering  humanity.  And  that  the.  expenditure 
has  received  this  personal  attention  and  sacrifice  of  time  by  the 
donors  adds  doubly  to  its  blessedness.  All  this  largest  offering 
of  personal  service,  thought  and  prayer  is  interwoven  into  the 
fabric  of  the  new  St.  Luke's  Hospital. 

Since  the  opening  of  the  Hospital,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mrs. 
Reid,  a  Woman's  Board  has  been  organized,  which  has  already 
proved  its  great  helpfulness  to  the  Hospital  and  the  Board  of 
Directors.  At  present  it  consists  of  the  following  ladies :  Mrs. 
Louis  F.  Monteagle,  President;  Mrs.  Harry  M.  Sherman,  Vice- 
President;  Mrs.  A.  S.  Baldwin,  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  Mrs. 
Harry  Babcock,  ]\Irs.  F.  H.  Beaver,  Mrs.  Courtland  Benedict, 
Mrs.  Wilfred  B.  Chapman,  Mrs.  Beverly  MacAIonagle, 
Mrs.  Horace  D.  Pillsbury.  Mrs.  AVhitelaw  Reid,  Mrs.  William 
H.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Charles  S.  Wheeler,  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Wood.  The 
Board  takes  a  special  interest  in  the  nurses  and  their  home. 

A  new  era  has  developed  for  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  Since  the 
opening  of  the  new  buildings  two  ward  beds  have  been  fully 
endowed  to  the  extent  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  each,  one  by 
Mrs.  William  C.  Peyton  in  memory  of  Nannie  Louise  Rodgers ; 
the  other  by  Mrs.  Harry  Babcock,  in  memory  of  her  sister, 
Mrs.  Lawrence  Pool.  It  is  hoped  that  this  is  the  dawn  of  a  near 
future  when  the  beds  in  all  the  wards  shall  be  ready  to  receive 
God's  sick  and  afflicted  children,  ministering  to  them  freely  for 
His  sake. 

Provision  is  still  to  be  made  for  a  resident  Chaplain,  carefully 
chosen  for  his  adaptation  to  the  position,  who  shall  be  always 
within  call  for  any  emergency  that  may  arise  day  or  night. 
While  ministers  of  every  creed  are  welcome  at  all  times  to  visit 
those  desirous  of  their  bedside  services,  in  a  Church  Hospital  a 
Church  Chaplain  is  essential,  one  of  whose  guiding  principles 
shall  be  that  none  can  truthfully  say,  "While  a  patient  at  St. 


226  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Luke's,  no  man  cared  for  my  soul."  At  present  the  Rev.  Frank 
H.  Church  is  acting  Chaplain,  giving  as  much  of  his  time  as  his 
other  numerous  duties  permit. 

The  Board  of  Directors  for  the  year  1914-15  is  as  follows: 

Louis  F.  Alonteagle,  President ;  George  A.  Pope,  Vice-Presi- 
dent ;  AVilliam  H.  Crocker,  Second  Vice-President ;  John  A. 
Emery,  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese, 
AVilliam  B.  Bourn,  B.  A.  McAllaster,  Warren  R.  Porter,  Sidney 
M.  Van  Wyck,  Stuart  F.  Smith,  Asa  L.  White. 

Addenda :  Since  this  chapter  was  written  another  most 
timely  gift  has  been  made  to  the  Hospital  by  the  donors  who 
had  already  done  so  much ;  they  have  purchased  and  given  to 
the  Corporation  the  Bancroft  lot  on  Valencia  street,  thus  giving 
to  St.  Luke's  the  entire  block  bounded  by  Valencia,  Army,  San 
Jose  avenue  and  Duncan  streets.  This  will  make  possible  such 
further  expansion  in  the  future  as  God  shall  inspire  others  to 
provide  for,  thus  making  St.  Luke's  the  largest  and  most  com- 
plete private  hospital  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 


CHAPTER  XIX 
THE  CATHEDRAL 

THE  subject  of  this  chapter  is  purposely  made   the  last  of 
what  may  be  called  the  narrative  and  historical  part  of  our 
book  because  it  is  not  only  the  last  constructive  work — 
the  latest  growth  in  the  Diocese  to  the  present  time — 1914;  but 
because  the  Cathedral  is  in  a  sense  the  cap  sheaf — or  the  key- 
stone in  the  building  of  any  complete  diocesan  fabric. 

Such  at  least  has  been  the  modern  American  tradition, 
though  in  the  earliest  days  of  the  Church  and  all  down  the  ages, 
it  would  seem  that  the  bishop's  Church  was  the  very  beginning 
of  a  new  diocese,  the  first  thing  provided  or  thought  of  for  a 
missionary  field  into  which  apostolic  ministrations  were  to  be 
permanently  extended ;  the  central  spot  from  which  should  go 
out  in  all  directions  the  evangel  and  the  grace  with  which  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  charged  for  the  healing  of  mankind. 

It  did  not  follow  that  there  should  be  built  up  there  at  once 
or  at  all  a  stately  structure  as  a  witness  to  the  dignity  of  the 
spot,  but  a  central  seat  and  an  altar  for  the  apostolic  overseer, 
as  a  rallying  place  with  his  co-laborers  from  time  to  time  for 
counsel  and  spiritual  refreshment. 

The  first  movement  in  this  diocese  toward  any  real  cathedral 
plan — a  survey  for  it  having  been  noted  in  his  convention  ad- 
dress of  1892,  and  in  Bishop  Kip's  prevision,  as  already  related,* 
may  be  traced  to  the  convention  address  of  Bishop  Nichols  in 
1896.     There  the  Diocesan,  in  what  he  termed 


"A    Cathedral    Forecast",! 

called  the  attention  of  those  who  listened  to  his  words,  and 
through  them  of  the  whole  Diocese,  to  what  he  considered  a 
need  yet  to  be  filled  in  the  organization  of  the  Diocese  and  for 
its  future  strengthening  and  consolidation.  He  had  just  been 
speaking  of  the  importance   of  studying  conditions   and   limita- 

*  Bishop  Kip'.s  earlier  venture,  however,  as  related  in  chapter  VII,  sub -title 
"A  Prevision  Cathedral  wise",  attracted  much  attention  at  the  East  as  a  pioneer- 
ing toward  tlie  institution  of  an  American  Cathedral  System. 

tThis   "Cathedral  Forecast"   will   be   found   in   full   in  Appendix   "E." 


^f;".; :  ■; ;  ti 


<  '^- ;'  ■ 


^? 


^^^^CTT    -r- 


^ifc/:. 


m 


■^^  ::^^**?ia,    ^  *^r- 


A  CATHEDRAL  FORECAST  229 

tions  in  order  to  administer  the  missionary  work  of  the  Diocese 
in  the  reduced  and  better  proportioned  form  given  to  it  through 
its  division  the  year  before.  It  was  evidently  this  that  led  the 
Bishop  to  suggest  and  forecast  the  need  of  a  cathedral  as  a 
means  first  and  foremost  of  furthering  the  work  of  missions. 
He  intimated  indeed  other  purposes  to  be  served,  but  chief  of 
all  was  plainly  the  interest  of  missions.  And  so  he  concluded 
with  this  significant  statement  and  recommendation :  "There 
may  be  approaches  to  the  cathedral  idea,  especially  from  the 
side  of  its  missionary  agencies,  and  I  would  recommend  that  the 
Bishop  and  Standing  Committee  be  designated  as  a  permanent 
committee  to  consider  the  matter  of  a  cathedral  and  report  from 
time  to  time  any  matter  bearing  upon  it.  with  power  to  take 
any  steps  that  in  their  judgment  may  seem  wise  and  expedient." 

It  is  the  last  part  of  the  recommendation  as  well  as  the  pre- 
liminary statement,  that  is  especially  significant  of  the  thought 
in  the  Bishop's  mind. 

The  Convention  adopted  a  resolution,  offered  by  the  Rev.  R. 
C.  Foute,  in  full  accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the 
Bishop. 

Accordingly,  as  reported  to  the  next  convention  (1897),  the 
Bishop  and  Standing  Committee,  on  the  12th  of  March  in  that 
year,  adopted  a  preamble  and  resolutions,  reciting  the  authority 
given  them  the  year  before  by  resolution  of  the  Convention,  and 
stating  that  the  City  Missionary  Auxiliary  of  San  Francisco  had 
"brought  to  a  condition  of  marked  success  the  special  work  for 
which  it  was  organized,*  and  had  developed  in  the  Good  Samar- 
itan Mission  what,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  promises  to  be  in 
itself  the  germ  of  a  greater  work,  worthy  of  a  true  cathedral 
character",  and  which  they  (the  Committeef)  had  "accepted  as 
a  Cathedral  Mission". 

In  his  convention  address  that  year,  the  Bishop  spoke  again 
of  this  Cathedral  Mission  as  "a  proper  Cathedral  development", 
with  "a  true  diocesan  status".  Then  he  added :  "To  meet  the 
real  functions  of  an  American  Cathedral,  it  is  not  adequate,  as  I 
take  it,  for  a  parish  to  formally  call  itself  a  cathedral,  however 
carefully  prepared  the  masquerade".  It  will  after  all  be  simply 
parochial,  and  "must  lack  cathedral  touch  with  the  Diocese  at 
large,  if  not  with  the  Bishop".     Again  he  says :     "The  Alission, 

*  See  Chapter  XIV. 

t  The  members  of  this  first  "Cathedral  Committee"  were  Bishop  Nichols 
as  chairman,  and  Rev.  R.  C.  Foute,  Rev.  E.  B.  Spalding,  Rev.  Hobart  Chet- 
wood,  Rev.  E.  J.  Lion,  Maj.  W.  B.  Hooper,  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown,  Mr.  C.  D. 
Haven  and  Col.  Geo.  H.  Mendell. 


'fTift.\r-«r 


-laaij^-amffs^. 


■T^-i'l^:^, 


%^'-aJr     K 


4   JffF  vw4 •• ,    '  II J  I.- 1  i,-'Tt3-.-i,,..--i>  I.  ^  U   11.- ■     fiL    Wi  ...^-l^lrVf 


1  ! 


^^^.*»         -<*► 


IN^jL^ '' ^"^"XJJr 


&/. 


•c 

2  J 


,^'*' 
W     : 


jaajijf  ^uof 


Jj 


u; 


CATHEDRAL  BLOCK  GIVEN  231 

which  has  had  such  marked  blessing — and  that  in  a  part  of  the 
City  left  by  the  up-town  movement,  for  which  strong  and  widely 
interested  cathedral  energy  would  seem  to  be  the  very  specific", 
"has  been  fostered  as  the  work  of  the  united  Church";  "of  no 
one  parish  but  of  all,  and  so  comes  with  peculiar  credentials  of 
being  cathedral-like".  "If  there  then  be  nothing  more  than  a 
germ — and  more  is  not  claimed  for  it — the  germ  seems  both 
genuine  and  indigenous,  and  to  have  within  it  the  possibilities 
of  right  and  healthy  growth". 

The  beginning  then  had  been  made  and  the  foundation  laid 
as  described  also  in  Chapter  XIV. 

There  the  matter  rested  for  a  time,  save  as  the  minds  of 
Church  people  were  becoming  more  accustomed  to  cathedral 
terms  and  purposes,  and  in  its  less  ambitious,  more  practical 
aspects  as  presented  in  the  fine  work  being  done  at  the  Good 
Samaritan,  on  Second  street. 


Acquisition  of  the  Cathedral  Block 

When  earthquake  and  fire  had  destroyed  a  large  part  of  the 
city,  opening  the  way  to  a  general  revising  of  plans  and  ideals 
for  the  Church's  future,  and  incidentally  leaving  bare  of  their 
palatial  homes  the  fine  blocks  which  crowned  the  top  of  Nob 
Hill,*  but  by  no  means  daunting  the  characteristic  faith  and 
optimism  of  the  Bishop  of  California,  the  latter  seized  upon  the 
thought  that  one  of  these  blocks  might  be  made  the  site  for  a 
cathedral ! 

It  was  soon  found  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  H.  Crocker, 
whose  home  and  that  of  Mr.  Crocker's  parents  and  of  his  own 
childhood,  lay  there  in  heaps  of  ashes  and  debris,  shared  in  the 
same  or  a  similar  vision ;  and  consulting  together  shortly  after- 
wards the  Bishop  and  the  head  of  the  San  Francisco  branch  of 
the  Crocker  family  became  of  one  mind  in  the  matter,  and  this 
resulted  within  a  few  months  in  a  gift  to  the  Diocese  of  the 
Crocker  block  as  a  site  for  a  cathedral  and  such  other  buildings 
as  should  properly  pertain  to  it.  In  this  noble  gift  the  other 
heirs  of  the  as  yet  undivided  estate,  some  of  them  living  at  the 

*"Nob  Hill"  was  the  name  popularly  given  to  the  region  on  the  California 
Street  hill  from  Powell  to  Jones  Streets,  from  its  being  the  site  of  the  palatial 
residences  of  several  wealthv  families  of  the  city.  When,  after  the  fire,  £t 
portion  of  it  came  to  be  dedicated  to  the  use  of  the  Cathedral,  Bishop  Nichols 
verv  happily  called  to  mind  a  "City  of  the  priests"  of  that  name,  near  to 
Jerusalem,  and  aptlv  turned  our  slang-tainted  term  to  read  into  it  a  prophetic 
significance  now  being  fulfilled  in  making  here  a  seat  for  a  Christian  bishop 
with  his  council  of  priests  and  others  of  the  faithful  in  this  Diocese  of  the 
American   Catholic   Church. 


232  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

East,  all  readily  joined,  glad  in  this  way  to  dedicate  their  old- 
time  home  to  hallowed  uses — saved  from  a  mere  commercializa- 
tion.* 

In  November  a  corporation  was  formed  with  the  name  of 
Grace  Cathedral  Corporation,  in  which  the  title  to  this  valuable 
property  was  vested.  Possession  was  first  manifested  by  the 
erection  of  a  temporary  building  for  a  diocesan  house,  as  else- 
where decribed,  and  then  permission  was  given  to  the  vestry  of 
Grace  Church  to  locate  there  a  chapel  in  which  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  D.  J.  Evans,  might  re-assemble  his  scattered  flock;  for  this 
was  within  the  district  covered  by  Grace  parish,  and  besides  it 
had  come  to  be  understood  that  in  some  way  Grace  parish 
would  become  the  basis  for  the  contemplated  cathedral.  Then 
followed  a  house  for  the  rector  and  his  family  to  live  in.  These 
buildings  were  all  placed  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  block. 

The   Pro-Cathedral 

Shortly  afterwards,  this  new  chapel  or  Church,  for  it  w^as  a 
very  Churchlike  structure,  seating  150  people,  and  well  fur- 
nished, was  designated  by  the  Bishop  as  a  pro-cathedral,  and  by 
degrees  was  made  to  assume  more  and  more  of  a  cathedral  air. 

On  February  4,  1910,  and  as  soon  after  as  possible,  by 
unanimous  arrangement  with  the  vestry  and  the  necessary  legal 
procedure,  old  Grace  parish,  with  its  name,  its  property,  its 
rights  and  its  endowments,  with  its  parochial  district  and  cure 
of  souls,  was  fully  and  finally  transferred  to  and  merged  in  the 
newly  formed  Grace  Cathedral  Corporation,  and  Grace  parish  as 
such  was  disincorporated  and  dissolved. 

During  the  year  (1910),  the  Rev.  Mr.  Evans  accepted  a  call 
to  the  rectorship  of  All  Saints  Church,  Palo  Alto,  resigning  the 
charge  of  the  pro-cathedral  congregation. 

On  nomination  and  appointment  by  the  Bishop  the  Rev.  J. 
Wilmer  Gresham,  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Jose,  was 
chosen  as  the  first  dean  of  the  Cathedral,  and  entered  upon  his 
duties  as  such  in  May,  1910. 

Thus  far  and  for  some  time  after,  the  organization  of  the 
Cathedral,  beyond  its  legal  incorporation  and  entity,  was  largely 
of  a  tentative  nature,  preliminary  to  a  full  development  of  plans 

*See  the  Bishop's  Convention  Address  in  the  Journal  of  1915,  page  80,  for 
a  fuller  account  of  the  acquisition  of  the  Cathedral  Site  as  a  gift  from  the 
Croclier  family. 


CONSTRUCTION  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  233 

which  were  being-  carefully  devised  by  the  Bishop  and  the 
Cathedral  Committee  as  authorized  and  endowed  with  power 
to  act  in  1896. 

Beginning  the  Construction  of  the  Cathedral 

Aleanwhile,  too,  measures  had  been  taken  toward  the  erec- 
tion of  the  fabric  of  the  Cathedral.  Dr.  George  F.  Bodley,  the 
great  architect  of  London,  England,  was  engaged  to  submit 
plans,  and  in  due  time  these  came,  and  were  carefully  consid- 
ered, but  eventually  were  returned  to  him  to  be  revised  and 
changed  in  accordance  with  various  suggestions  submitted  to 
him  by  the  committee. 

Dr.  Bodley  died  before  he  could  again  take  them  up,  but  his 
pupil  and  successor,  Mr.  Cecil  G.  Hare,  made  a  skillful  revision, 
in  furtherance  of  the  suggestions  from  here.  Then  Mr.  Lewis 
P.  Hobart,  of  San  Francisco,  who  had  before  been  selected  as 
the  local  architect,  with  Air.  Geo.  A.  Bos,  his  engineer,  further 
adapted  the  plans  to  the  views  of  those  here  entitled  to  pass 
upon  them,  and  to  local  conditions,  including  the  topography  of 
the  site  upon  which  the  great  structure  was  to  stand. 

The  exterior  design  as  finally  settled  upon  is  presented  to 
our  readers  on  another  page  of  this  chapter,  in  lieu  of  any  at- 
tempt at  this  stage  to  enter  into  a  description  of  its  architectural 
features.  Some  of  its  dimensions  may  be  of  interest.  These  are 
to  be :  Length  of  nave  and  chancel — inside,  296  feet ;  width  of 
nave,  86  feet;  across  transepts,  164  feet;  height  of  central  tower, 
245  feet.  The  material  used,  also,  is  to  be  brick  and  cement,  a 
strong  steel  frame,  and  white  lime-stone  from  Utah  for  the 
exterior  above  the  solid  granite  of  the  foundation  walls. 


Laying  of  the  Corner  Stone 

The  corner  stone,  about  midway  of  the  site  on  the  California 
street  line,  was  laid  by  the  Bishop  on  the  eve  of  the  Feast  of 
the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  ]\Ionday  afternoon,  January  24,  1910, 
witnessed  by  a  larger  number  of  Church  people,  citizens,  clergy 
of  the  Diocese,  and  State  and  City  officials,  including  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State,  the  Honorable  J.  N.  Gillett,  who,  with  the 
Bishops  of  Los  Angeles  and  Sacramento,  made  addresses.  A 
drenching  shower  of  rain  not  daunting  the  spirits  of  the  partici- 
pants in  the  occasion,  was  taken  as  a   forecast  of  the  courage 


234  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

with  which  the  biiiUHng  then  bc.e^un  should  be  prosecuted  to 
completion.  Lieut.  Governor  A\'arren  R.  Porter  was  also  present 
at  this  service. 


Organization  and  By-Laws  of  the  Cathedral  Corporation 

As  already  stated  the  Corporation  of  Grace  Cathedral  was 
formed  under  the  laws  of  the  State  in  November,  1906.  The 
members  of  the  Corporation  were  made  twelve  in  number.'-^ 

A  revised  and  amended  code  of  by-laws  was  adopted  in 
January,  1913. f  This  was  preceded  by  a  carefully  drawn  pre- 
amble, which  reads  as  follows : 

"Whereas,  More  than  the  statutory  time  allowed  for  adopt- 
ing By-Laws  will  be  required  for  the  development  and  due 
framing  of  such  statutes  and  such  fuller  Code  of  By-Laws  for 
the  government  of  this  corporation  as  shall  properly  interpret 
and  provide  for  its  functions,  both  as  a  civil  entity  to  hold  and 
manage  the  property  and  business  affairs  of  said  corporation, 
and  as  a  religious  body  having  in  trust  the  Cathedral  Church 
and  Foundations  for  the  Glory  of  God  and  the  accomplishment 
of  its  distinctive  objects,  including  (1)  the  construction,  appro- 
priation and  devotion  of  a  Cathedral  Church  to  God's  honor 
and  worship,  free  to  all  people ;  (2)  the  provision  for  the  status 
of  the  Cathedral  as  a  duly  constituted  Bishop's  Church ;  and 
(3)  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  such  an  administra- 
tive cathedral  center  for  ecclesiastical,  educational,  charitable, 
missionary  and  other  purposes  as  are  contemplated  in  and  by 
the  Articles  of  Incorporation,  we,  the  members  of  said  corpora- 
tion, pending  the  preparation  of  more  full  and  complete  statutes 
and  by-laws,  now  and  hereby  assent  to  and  adopt  the  following 
as  a  Code  of  By-Laws  for  the  government  of  said  GRACE 
CATHEDRAL  CORPORATION." 

Then  in  Article  I  the  membership  of  the  Corporation,  "which 
shall  be  known  as  the  Chapter  of  Grace  Cathedral  Corporation'', 
is  declared  to  "consist  of  the  Bishop  of  that  Diocese  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  in  which  shall 
be  the  City  and  County  of  San  Francisco,  and  eleven  other  per- 

*These  were  the  Rt.  Rev.  Wm.  Ford  Nichols,  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Crocker,  Rev. 
Dr.  P.  W.  Clampett,  Mr.  A.  N.  Drown,  Rev.  Dr.  Bakewell,  Mr.  Chas.  D. 
Haven,  Rev.  Burr  M.  Weeden,  Mr.  Lansing  W.  Ringwalt,  Rev.  Edward  L. 
Parsons,   Mr.   Wm.   F.    Babcock,   Ven.   John  A.   Emery,    and   Mr.   A.    C.    Kalns. 

tA  very  full  statement  of  the  history  and  purport  of  the  organization  of 
the   Cathedral   so   far  as   constituted   will   be   found   in   Appendix   "E." 


STATUTES  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  235 

sons,  all  of  whom  shall  be  citizens  of  the  State  of  California, 
residents  within  said  Diocese  and  communicants  in  said  Church, 
five  of  whom  shall  be  clergymen  and  canonically  and  actually 
resident  in  said  Diocese  as  follows  :  the  Dean  of  the  Cathedral, 
the  Archdeacon  of  the  Diocese,  and  the  two  Senior  by  service  of 
the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  other  than  the 
Dean  and  Archdeacon  should  they  or  either  of  them  be  mem- 
bers of  said  Standing  Committee,  c.v  officio,  and  one  to  be  annu- 
ally elected,  unless  there  should  happen  to  be  a  bishop  co- 
adjutor in  the  Diocese  when  he  shall  be  ex  officio  the  sixth 
clerical  member,  and  six  who  shall  be  laymen  of  said  Church, 
as  follows  :  the  Chancellor,  as  soon  as  a  vacancy  shall  exist  in 
the  present  three  non  ex  officio  members,  when  he  shall  become 
a  member,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Diocese  and  the  two  senior  by 
service  of  the  lay  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  other 
than  the  Chancellor  and  Treasurer  should  they  or  either  of 
them  be  members  of  said  Standing  Committee,  and  Alessrs.  Wm. 
H.  Crocker,  Archibald  C.  Kains,  and  Louis  F.  jMonteagle  until 
such  time  as  they  or  either  of  them  may  become  ex  officio  mem- 
bers, or  for  any  cause  cease  to  be  members,  in  which  case,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  having  previously  become  a  member, 
there  shall  be  elected  annually  one  or  two  from  the  number  wor- 
shiping regularly  at  the  Cathedral. 

The  other  by-laws  make  the  usual  provision  for  officers, 
meetings,  etc.,  of  a  Corporation  and  its  directors,  the  Bishop  be- 
ing President  ex  officio,  and  the  bishop  co-adjutor,  if  there  be 
one,  Vice-President,  and  the  manner  of  choosing  the  elective 
members. 

To  avoid  any  confusion,  especially  in  the  minds  of  those  not 
familiar  with  terms  pertaining  to  Cathedral  organization,  it  may 
be  explained  that  it  is  only  in  personnel  that  the  "members  of  the 
Corporation",  and  "of  the  board  of  directors,  or  trustees",  and 
of  the  "Chapter"  are  the  same.  These  are  really  three  separate 
bodies,  each  with  its  own  organization  and  functions,  though 
consisting  of  the  same  persons. 


Statutes  of  Grace   Cathedral 

These  have  further  been  ordained  by  the  Chapter,  and  at 
present  are  seven  in  number.  A  summary  of  their  provisions 
will  be  given  here  in  fewer  words  and  less  technical  terms  than 
are  used  in  the  Statutes  themselves  as  adopted  and  printed  in 
cxtcnso  : 


236  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

THE  BISHOP  OF  THE  DIOCESE  has  the  right  to  the  use 
of  the  Cathedral  at  his  absokite  discretion,  and  the  general  direc- 
tion of  the  services  at  all  times,  through  the  duly  constituted 
officials  subject  to  the  rubrics  and  canons  of  the  Church  and 
with  due  regard  to  the  established  use  of  the  Cathedral  in  the 
order  and  conduct  of  the  Cathedral  worship.  He  also  has  the 
right,  without  previous  notice,  to  use  the  Cathedral  for  any  of 
the  services  of  the  Church,  at  any  time  other  than  the  hours 
designated  for  its  regular  appointed  services ;  and  to  celebrate 
the  Holy  Communion,  or  preach  at  any  such  service,  whenever 
he  shall  so  desire,  by  a  three  days'  notice  to  the  Dean. 

THE  DEAN  OE  THE  CATHEDRAL,  next  to  the  Bishop, 
is  at  the  head  of  the  Chapter,  and  is  the  Ordinary  with  imme- 
diate jurisdiction  and  cure  of  souls,  over  all  persons  attached  to 
the  Cathedral.  He  shall,  under  the  Bishop,  decide  all  matters  of 
ritual  pertaining  to  the  Cathedral  services,  and  shall  have  the 
general  oversight  of  the  musical  ordering;  except  that  no 
change  in  the  traditional  use  of  the  Cathedral  shall  be  made 
without  the  written  consent  of  the  Bishop ;  and  with  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Bishop  he  is  to  assign  duty  to  the  clergy  of  the 
Cathedral.  In  the  Dean's  absence  his  part  shall  in  ordinary 
things  be  taken  by  the  person  next  in  rank  who  is  present.  He 
shall  be  chairman  ex  officio  of  all  committees  of  the  Cathedral 
worshipers,  unless  he  desires  to  nominate  one  of  the  committee 
to  take  his  place. 

On  occurrence  of  a  vacancy  in  the  deanship  the  Chapter 
shall  be  summoned  by  the  Bishop,  within  three  months,  stating 
the  object  of  the  meeting,  and  inserting  in  the  summons  the 
name  of  the  person  whom  he  nominates  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The 
vote  of  the  members  present  shall  be  aye  or  no  upon  confirma- 
tion of  the  Bishop's  nomination. 

The  Archdeacon  of  the  Diocese  is  next  in  rank  after  the 
Dean;  he  is  given  the  oversight  of  all  distinctly  missionary 
agencies  of  the  Cathedral ;  and  under  the  Chapter  has  oversight 
of  the  general  administration  of  its  finances. 

CANONS,  Honorary  and  Active,  are  to  be  provided  for  by 
the  Chapter,  with  assignment  of  duties. 

The  name  of  the  late  Rev.  Wm.  Ingraham  Kip,  III,  the 
founder  of  the  Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  is  pro- 
visionally recorded  as  former  Canon  of  Grace  Cathedral,  "having 
been  so  designated  before  the  system  of  organization  went  into 
effect." 


THE   CATHEDRAL  237 

THE  CATHEDRAL  WORSHIPERS  are  to  have  their  wel- 
fare as  such  furthered  by  a  committee  to  be  chosen  annually  by 
the  Chapter,  and  known  as  the  Cathedral  Committee,  to  pro- 
vide ways  and  means  for  meeting  the  current  expenses  of  the 
Cathedral  congregation  over  and  above  the  appropriations  that 
may  be  made  by  the  Chapter  for  that  purpose.  It  is  perhaps 
needless  to  say  that  the  seats  in  the  Cathedral  are  by  charter 
"free  to  all  people".  This  Committee  is  to  consist  of  the  Dean 
and  the  Archdeacon,  c.r  officio,  and  twelve  laymen,  three  of 
whom  at  least  shall  be  members  of  the  Chapter,  and  nine  at 
least  regular  worshipers  at  the  Cathedral.  This  Committee  is 
divided  into  three  groups  of  four  each,  three  of  whom  shall  be 
from  those  who  are  regular  worshipers  at  the  Cathedral,  and 
chosen  by  the  Chapter  at  its  annual  meetings  for  terms  of  three 
years. 

CATHEDRAL  AGENCIES,  Missionary.  Educational  and 
Philanthropic,  may  be  recognized  or  initiated  by  the  Chapter, 
and  the  clergy  appointed  to  the  charge  of  these  agencies  are 
known  as  CATHEDRAL  VICARS.  Of  these  the  first  is  the 
Rev.  J.  P.  Turner,  who  has  had  charge  of  the  Cathedral  Mission 
of  the  Good  Samaritan  for  many  years. 


Cathedral  Status  in  the  Diocese 

Referring  to  the  action  of  the  Convention  of  1896,  as  stated 
earlier  in  this  chapter,  based  on  the  Bishop's  convention  address 
of  that  year  concerning  the  matter  of  a  Cathedral,  it  would 
appear  that  the  purpose  plainly  was  to  give  organic  status  to  the 
enterprise  from  the  first,  and  to  leave  it  with  those  most  radic- 
ally and  representatively  identified  with  it  to  guide  its  evolution. 
It  gave  them  a  free  hand  to  feel  their  wa}^  and  wisely  foster  its 
growth.  If  the  vine  had  vitality  in  our  diocesan  soil  it  would 
grow  with  proper  attention.     If  not  it  would  die. 

Having  committed  its  growth  to  the  custodianship  and  culti- 
vation of  chosen  representatives,  the  Diocese  through  its  conven- 
tion did  not  hamper  them  with  theories.  Such  vines  when  in 
the  stage  of  experiment  are  sometimes  killed  by  an  over- 
trellessing  of  legislative  enactment.  Its  growth  was  slow  and 
healthy  and  indigenous,  if  noiseless  and  without  controversy, 
always  in  full  sunshine  of  diocesan  publicity.  And  when  by  the 
Providence  of  God  and  in  the  due  exercise  of  the  power  com- 
mitted to  them  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Committee  after  much 
study  of  Cathedral   organization   and  statutes  here   and  abroad 


CATHEDRAL  DEVELOPMENT  239 

created  the  Cathedral  Chapter  proper,  the  identification  with  the 
Diocese  was  carefully  preserved  in  constituting"  the  Bishop  and 
the  Standing  Committee  as  a  majority  of  the  trustees  and 
chapter,  associating  with  them  three  others  chosen  on  distinct 
lines  of  wide  representation  clerical  and  lay.  And  in  the  further 
evolution  of  this  inalienable  identification  with  the  whole  Dio- 
cese and  Convention,  Article  I  of  the  Cathedral  Corporation  pro- 
vides that  besides  the  Bishop,  the  Archdeacon,  the  Treasurer 
and  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese,  all  of  wdiom  are  in  a  measure 
representative  of  the  whole,  organic  touch  shall  be  kept  ever 
with  the  Convention  in  the  requirement  that  the  two  "senior  by 
service  of  the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committee"  and 
the  two  senior  by  service  of  the  lay  members  of  the  Standing 
Committee  shall  be  members.  From  this  it  will  be  seen  that 
besides  the  Bishop's  Office,  which  by  virtue  of  his  order  as  well 
as  his  election  includes  distinctly  a  representative  function,  the 
Corporation  is  for  the  most  part  constituted  of  those  who  have 
had  direct  diocesan  election  or  appointment  and  are  the  free 
and  current  choice  of  the  clergy  and  laity  either  by  their  own 
voice  or  by  the  delegated  voice  of  those  they  have  made  their 
representatives,  something  after  the  analogy  of  the  status  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  as  explained  in  the  Bishop's  Annual  Ad- 
dress of  1913.* 

And  growth  need  not  necessarily  stop  here.  Though  now 
vitally  and  organically  identified  with  the  integrity  of  the 
diocesan  life,  if  further  classification  by  conventional  enactment 
seems  desirable  by  the  same  process  of  evolution  it  can  easily 
find  its  formula  in  Constitution  and  Canon.  And  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  while  in  administration  the  representative  provision  is 
reduced  to  a  small  and  practical  number,  in  the  zvork  of  the 
Cathedral  it  is  purposed  to  widen  the  representation  by  forming 
groups  of  clergy  and  laity  around  special  agencies,  missions, 
philanthropies  and  the  like. 

In  its  results,  however,  it  has  proved  to  be  an  instance  and 
illustration  of  the  Divine  wisdom  in  making  evolution  one  of 
the  laws  or  methods  of  creation  and  applicable  in  the  building 
up  of  the  Church,  as  in  so  many  other  processes  that  are  familiar 
to  us  all. 

As  it  clearly  was  in  the  ancient  Church ;  as  it  has  largely 
been  necessary  anew  in  the  American  Church  generally;  so  it 
may  assuredly  be  seen  here  in  California,  that  this  slower,  more 
natural  process  in  cathedral  development  is  producing  infinitely 

*See  Appendix   "E." 


240  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

better  results  than  could  have  come  from  any  out  of  hand  crea- 
tive process,  such  as  a  decree  of  the  convention,  with  a  com- 
mittee, probably,  to  carry  it  out,  chosen  from  amongst  its  mem- 
bers in  the  usual  hap-hazard  way. 

There  is  but  left  to  be  recorded  the  one  important  historical 
fact,  already  known  throughout  the  Diocese,  that  the  Crypt  of 
the  Cathedral  has  been  built,  and  has  been  put  to  its  first  use 
for  the  opening  services  of  the  Sixty-fourth  Annual  Convention 
of  the  Diocese  and  to  the  ninth  annual  assemblage  of  the 
House  of  Churchwomen,  on  the  morning  and  evening  of  Tues- 
day, the  twenty-seventh  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
One  Thousand  Nine  Hundred  and  Fourteen,  to  the  very  great 
satisfaction  of  every  one,  and  especially  to  the  evident  delight  of 
our  noble  Bishop,  the  Right  Reverend  William  Ford  Nichols, 
D.D.,  to  whose  genius,  persistence  and  patience  are  to  be  cred- 
ited the  beginning,  founding,  and  carrying  out  thus  far,  under 
God  and  with  His  Divine  Blessing,  of  what  is  to  be  at  once  the 
completion  of  the  diocesan  structure,  and  one  of  the  chief  monu- 
ments to  the  new  San  Francisco,  risen  from  the  ashes  to  which 
less  than  eight  years  before  it  had  been  reduced ! 


CHAPTER  XX 

ROUTINE    AND    LEADERSHIP— A    SUMMARY- 
CHURCH  MANSHIP 

THE  true  value  of  the  historian's  work  lies  not  in  his  mere 
enumeration  of  facts;  but  in  his  interpretation  of  facts.  He 
has  not  merely  to  collect  and  classify  but  to  appraise.  He 
has  to  suggest  the  meaning  of  the  past  in  order  that  his  work 
may  be  a  contribution  to  the  future.  An  accumulation  of  dates, 
figures  and  details  of  events  is  of  no  service  unless  we  have  some 
key  to  the  understanding  of  them.  Only  then  can  they  be  avail- 
able as  guides  to  the  future.  With  such  a  conception  of  the  his- 
torian's work  in  mind  there  has  been  throughout  this  history  of 
the  Church  in  California  an  attempt  to  note  the  strength  and 
weakness  of  the  Church  life,  to  face  frankly  the  failures  and 
endeavor  so  far  as  possible  to  point  out  their  causes,  and  to 
illustrate  the  principles  and  methods  which  have  contributed  to 
success.  It  remains  to  sum  up  the  significance  of  the  life  and 
work  of  the  Church  in  California  for  the  whole  period  of  over 
sixty  years. 

In  such  a  survey,  however,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
there  is  one  aspect  of  the  Church's  work  which  can  hardly  be 
dealt  with  in  this  fashion.  Through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
external  history  of  the  Church,  through  its  successes  and  its 
failures,  its  growth  or  its  decline,  the  familiar  ministry  to  indi- 
vidual souls  goes  on.  In  worship  and  sacraments,  in  public 
service  and  in  private  pastoral  duty,  Christ  is  continually 
brought  into  their  lives  and  comfort  and  strength  and  guidance 
are  won.  Such  work  cannot  be  counted  in  figures  nor  estimated 
by  the  study  of  the  larger  movements  of  Church  life.  It  is  the 
undercurrent  of  it  all.  It  is  the  most  important  element  in  it  all. 
It  is  the  routine  of  Church  life  which  must  be  assumed. 

What  we  look  for  lies  beyond  that.  The  cjuestion  is  one  of 
contribution  to  the  larger  life  of  the  Church.  We  ask  as  we 
look  back,  how  far  has  the  Diocese  shown  special  power  and 
initiative  in  administration,  in  material  growth,  in  intellectual 
and  educational  matters ;  how  far  has  it  developed  any  special 
type  of  Christian  thought,  or  produced  great  leaders?  In  a  word 
how  far  has  the  Church  in  California  risen  above  the  routine, 


242  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

inestimably  important  though  that  be,  and  shown  a  productive 
forward-looking  leadership?  It  cannot  be  questioned  but  that 
the  great  commission  to  the  Church  as  well  as  the  example  of 
her  Lord  require  leadership  of  that  kind.  A  full  faith  is  a 
dynamic  thing.  It  is  never  contented  with  what  is ;  it  must 
always  be  pressing  forward  to  what  ought  to  be. 

Looking  back  then  (with  this  in  mind)  over  the  sixty  years 
of  diocesan  life  we  note  that  there  are  roughly  speaking  three 
easily  marked  periods.  The  first  twenty  years  constitute  a 
period  of  scattered  and  purely  individual  growth.  The  second 
score  of  years  marks  the  real  beginning  of  diocesan  life  and  of  a 
more  vigorous  growth,  when  for  the  first  time  the  diocese  seeks 
to  understand  its  own  unity  and  power.  The  third  period  is  one 
of  steady  and  great  advance  in  corporate  life,  in  initiative  and 
leadership. 

In  a  very  interesting  way  the  life  of  the  Church  as  thus  out- 
lined reflects  the  life  of  the  state  itself.  The  pioneers  were  indi- 
vidualists. They  had  to  be.  They  had  cut  themselves  ofif  from 
the  land  of  tradition.  They  were  a  motley  group  gathered  from 
everywhere.  They  passed  in  and  out  of  the  small  new  commu- 
nities and  did  not  take  root.  Towns  and  villages  were  founded, 
grew  and  died  in  the  time  which  a  New  England  pioneer  would 
have  required  to  clear  his  farm.  Instability  and  isolation  were 
characteristic.  The  Church  settled  easily  into  conformity  with 
these  conditions.  It  was  a  day  of  isolated,  almost  independent 
groups  of  Church  people.  Parishes  which  were  founded  grew 
and  even  died  again  with  very  little  interest  in  their  fate  taken 
by  the  people  in  other  places.  The  Bishop  was  the  chief  pastor  of 
all  these  scattered  people.  With  courage  and  persistency  he 
performed  the  task  laid  upon  him.  He  traveled  assiduously.  He 
held  services,  he  comforted  the  sick  and  strengthened  the  weak. 
He  was  a  familiar  and  welcome  visitor  but  apparently  he  him- 
self constituted  about  all  the  diocesan  unity  which  was  to  be 
found. 

The  isolation  from  the  East  meant,  too,  that  there  was  no 
stimulus,  no  inspiration  and  no  pressure  from  contact  with  the 
larger  body.  The  two  or  three  happenings  which  might  seem  to 
show  vigorous  thinking  upon  the  part  of  the  pioneer  Church  are 
more  accurately  interpreted  as  hap-hazard  results  of  its  isolation. 
Certainly  the  proposal  looking  towards  the  Russian  Church  for 
Episcopal  Orders  which  has  lingered  on  among  us  as  a  tradition 
of  bold  initiative  can  hardly  be  interpreted  as  more  than  a 
chance  thought.     Nor  can  we  attach  much  more  importance  to 


ROUTINE  AND   LEADERSHIP  243 

suggestions  concerning  the  name  of  the  Church  or  the  omission 
at  first  in  the  constitution  of  the  declaration  of  allegiance  to  the 
whole  Church  in  America.  None  of  these  matters  would  appear 
to  be  the  outcome  of  consistent  productive  thought  aiming  to 
lead  the  Church  to  meet  most  fully  the  demand  upon  her.  Dur- 
ing the  first  period  the  Diocese  as  a  whole  could  not  work  and 
plan  with  vigor  and  initiative  and  no  individual  leader  arose  who 
was  able  to  take  the  weight  of  the  responsibility  upon  himself. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  one  conspicuously  striking 
event  at  the  close  of  the  first  period  is  the  Breck  Associate  Mis- 
sion project;  an  outside  affair;  a  mission  to  California,  not  of 
California.  That  mission  was  conceived  of  a  great  ideal ;  it  was 
born  of  a  great  faith.  But  it  was  neither  California's  ideal  nor 
her  faith.  Perhaps  the  ultimate  failure  of  the  movement  to  take 
permanent  root  may  be  ascribed  to  that  cause.  At  any  rate  the 
leadership,  the  vision  and  the  initiative  were  not  California's. 
She  had  not  as  yet  developed  any  striking  characteristics  of  the 
kind. 

The  opening  of  the  transcontinental  railroads  marked  the 
beginning  of  a  new  period  for  both  Church  and  State.-  The 
barrier  of  mountain  and  desert  was  pierced.  The  days  of  isola- 
tion were  over.  California  was  after  twenty  years  of  pioneering 
in  loneliness  at  last  bound  close  enough  to  her  sister  states  to 
begin  to  take  a  real  part  in  the  national  life.  The  state  did  not 
find  herself  at  once.  Many  long  years  were  to  pass  before  she 
could  wake  to  realize  that  her  people  were  one  people,  before 
they  could  wake  to  take  her  destinies  into  their  own  hands. 
Population  was  too  sparse  and  means  of  intercommunication 
too  few.  But  the  new  had  come ;  the  old  was  passing  awayc 
Agriculture  was  beginning  to  take  its  place  beside  mining;  com- 
munities were  growing  more  stable  ;  men  were  taking  root  and 
thinking  community-wise. 

The  Church  followed  the  same  process  of  development.  She 
felt  the  influences  which  slipped  along  the  miles  of  glistening 
rails.  She  responded  to  the  growing  stability  of  the  community 
life.  She  shared  in  the  wider  kind  of  thinking.  It  is  at  this  time 
that  the  Church  Union  comes  into  being  with  thought  that  the 
parishes  of  the  chief  city  owe  a  duty  to  the  community.  St. 
Luke's  Hospital  begins  its  noble  career.  Other  philanthropic 
agencies  are  talked  of  or  begun.  The  records  seem  to  show  that 
there  was  a  prodigious  amount  of  canon-tinkering  and  many 
proposals    debated    for    the    better    administration    of    diocesan 


244  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

work.     The  Diocese  seems  at  last  to  awake  to  some  real  appre- 
ciation of  its  responsibility  for  missionary  endeavor. 

Yet  it  must  be  confessed  that  none  of  these  things  indicate 
more  than  a  stir  of  new  life.  The  Church  is  being  roused  as  is 
the  State.  But  its  activity  is  not  characterized  by  any  consider- 
able and  forward-looking  leadership.  It  is  only  the  normal 
reflection  of  the  condition  of  society. 

The  second  twenty  years  show  no  specially  striking  progress 
in  administration.  There  is  a  woeful  lack  of  material  upbuilding 
and  growth.  There  is  no  marked  contribution  to  the  general  life 
of  the  Church  nor  any  conspicuously  high  and  daring  personal 
leadership.  But  there  is  great  promise ;  there  is  decided  stir 
from  routine ;  there  is  a  vision  of  a  real  Church  life. 

It  remained  for  the  third  period,  these  last  twenty-five  years, 
to  see  the  anticipations  fulfilled  and  the  Church  in  California 
finding  true  leadership  to  develop  a  productive  forward  looking 
unified  life. 

A  quarter  of  a  century  ago  California  began  to  change 
rapidly.  The  southern  part  of  the  State  came  into  world  view 
as  a  f:reat  health  resort.  Villages  began  to  grow  into  towns  and 
towns  into  cities.  Fruit  growing  became  an  immense  industry. 
Railroads  were  spread  through  the  State  sufficiently  to  bring  a 
new  sense  of  the  unity  of  the  life  of  the  people.  Stanford  Uni- 
versity was  founded.  The  State  University  responded  to  the 
new  impulse  and  its  phenomenal  growth  began.  A  restiveness 
becam.e  apparent  in  political  life  which  could  presage  only  one 
thing,  the  ultimate  downfall  of  the  powerful  interests  which  had 
heretofore  controlled  the  State  and  the  development  of  a  real 
corporate  life  upon  the  part  of  the  people.  California  was  no 
longer  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  country.  She  felt  the  move- 
ments so  powerfully  stirring  elsewhere,  and  the  conditions  of 
her  own  life  were  become  such  that  she  could  appropriate  them 
and  express  them  in  her  own  way.  In  a  word  the  State  had 
begun  to  find  herself. 

And   what  was   true   of  the   State   was   true   likewise   of  the 

Church.     She  began  to  find  herself;  to  realize  her  needs  with  a 

statesmanlike  insight,    and    to    press    forward   with    a    Christian 
devotion. 

She  conceived  her  fundamental  spiritual  duty  (the  routine  of 
life)  in  a  new  way.  As  a  Church  she  met  the  new  conditions. 
She  began  to  do  things.  In  speaking  of  living  men  there  must 
be  reserve ;  but  it  must  be  noted  that  this  new  corporate  life  is 


DIOCESAN  DEVELOPMENT  245 

coincident  with  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Nichols.  The  begin- 
ning of  his  episcopate  is  more  than  a  mere  ecclesiastical  date. 
It  is  a  birthday.  There  was  new  life  coming  in  the  larger  com- 
mnnity  and  the  Church  was  able  to  take  advantage  of  all  that 
the  State  was  winning.  She  had  found  a  productive  forward- 
looking  leadership. 

With  Bishop  Nichols  will  always  be  remembered  other 
names,  the  names  of  the  men  who  were  his  helpers  in  the  diffi- 
cult task,  some  gathered  about  him  in  the  Bay  cities,  others  the 
men  who  carried  on  the  work  in  the  South,  who  organized  the 
new  diocese  there,  and  called  the  new  Bishop  under  whose  wise 
guidance  the  Church  in  the  South  was  to  spring  rapidly  for- 
ward to  take  her  place  as  a  diocese  rivalling  in  strength  and 
vision  her  older  sister  in  the  North.  Too  many  of  these  men  are 
living  to  call  them  by  name  here ;  but  their  names  and  their 
work  are  familiar  to  every  reader  of  the  pages  that  have  gone 
before. 

The  characteristics  of  the  new  life  are  easily  noted.  The 
quality  of  a  real  leadership,  a  real  productive  forward  looking 
Church  life  is  easily  apparent.  The  diocese  feels  its  new  unity. 
The  Convention  comes  to  take  a  large  place  in  its  life  as  the 
expression  of  its  unity.  Canon  tinkering  in  Convention  begins 
to  take  second  place  and  there  is  a  growing  effort  to  center  the 
thought  of  that  gathering  upon  things  that  are  more  worth 
while.  The  missionary  work  grows  apace.  The  Board  of  Mis- 
sions becomes  a  vastly  important  element  in  the  life  of  the 
diocese.  The  general  missionary  becomes  an  archdeacon  and 
the  work  on  the  field  is  remarkably  systematized.  The  convoca- 
tions begin  to  count.  The  charitable  institutions  which  depend 
upon  the  "general  interest"  of  the  people  become  a  large  factor. 

There  is  a  distinct  and  conscious  path-breaking  work  in  the 
field  of  diocesan  organization.  The  admirable  financial  system 
has  been  commented  upon  above.  It  is  not  without  interest  that 
it  has  been  used  as  a  model  in  many  older  as  well  as  younger 
dioceses.  The  development  of  the  archdeaconry  as  a  part  of 
the  Bishop's  administrative  system  while  running  back  to 
ancient  models  is  nevertheless  new  in  purpose  and  spirit  in  the 
Church  in  America.  The  archdeacon  is  not  merely  the  head  of 
the  missionary  organization ;  he  is  the  responsible  representative 
of  the  bishop  in  a  vast  number  of  business  and  administrative 
matters.     He  is  the  bishop's  adjutant. 


246  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

The  House  of  Churchwomen  is,  however,  the  most  con- 
spicious  example  of  this  path-breaking.  It  is  a  recognition  of 
the  new  place  of  women  in  society.  It  is  an  opportunity  for 
their  larger  influence  upon  Church  life.  It  has  had  a  singularly 
successful  career  during  the  few  years  of  its  existence.  It  has 
aroused  and  stimulated  thinking  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
Diocese.  It  bids  fair  to  be  reckoned  (whatever  the  extent  to 
which  it  is  actually  copied)  as  a  most  important  contribution  to 
the  development  of  Church  life. 

The  same  forward  looking  spirit  ena1)led  the  diocese  to  re- 
spond cpiickly  and  effectively  to  new  movements  in  the  Church 
at  large.  California  stood  near  the  beginning  in  falling  into  line 
in  the  new  Sunday  School  movement.  Its  Sunday  School  Com- 
mission was  organized  among  the  first.  Its  Board  of  Education 
working  over  a  far  wider  field  than  the  Commission  was  among 
the  first.  Its  social  service  work  began  early  in  the  progress  of 
that  movement  and  the  reports  of  its  Social  Service  Commission 
attracted  attention  throughout  the  Church  long  before  there  was 
any  full  recognition  of  the  importance  of  the  work  by  the 
Church  at  large.  With  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  California 
responded  at  once  in  the  early  nineties  to  the  establishment  of 
the  diaconate  for  women.  The  school  then  begun  was  prema- 
ture for  there  were  not  enough  students  to  keep  it  alive,  but  the 
movement  bore  fruit  after  some  years  in  the  present  school  with 
its  assurance  of  permanence. 

The  relative  isolation  of  California  and  the  conditions  which 
have  given  it  to  a  large  extent  its  own  type  of  problems  have 
produced  a  freedom  of  thinking  and  a  receptivity  towards  new 
things  which  are  characteristic  in  many  lines  of  thought  and 
activity.  The  suddenness  with  which  the  Progressive  Move- 
ment took  possession  of  the  State  is  inexplicable  as  whim  and 
caprice.  It  means  that  the  State  was  doing  its  own  thinking 
and  needed  only  the  time  and  the  leaders  to  spring  forward  to 
a  new  conception  of  civic  life.  In  the  Church  there  has  been 
much  the  same  readiness  for  bold  and  progressive  thinking.  In- 
stances of  this  in  the  affairs  of  the  Diocese  have  been  men- 
tioned ;  but  the  Diocese  has  not  been  afraid  to  oiTer  its  sugges- 
tions to  the  Church  at  large. 

It  was  in  California  that  the  first  conference  of  a  missionary 
department  was  held,  the  germ  of  the  present  Provincial  Synod, 
and  thence  has  gone  out  a  constant  impetus  in  the  direction  of 
better  provincial  organization.  In  connection  with  the  use  of 
the  Revised  Version  in  the  lessons,  the  new  scheme  of  alternate 


UNITY  IN  THE  DIOCESE  247 

lessons  and  the  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book  itself,  the  Diocese 
has  been  ready  to  take  initiative.  There  has  been  a  growing 
freshness  and  vigor  of  thinking  among  the  clergy.  There  has 
been  a  constant  increase  of  interest  in  civic  and  social  concerns 
and  a  positive  determination  to  make  the  Church  fulfill  her  high 
mission  in  relation  to  society.  No  one  could  be  in  touch  with 
the  diocesan  life  for  long  without  feeling  that  with  the  most 
earnest  devotion  to  the  best  in  the  past  there  is  a  keen  purpose 
to  deal  effectively  with  the  problems  of  the  present. 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  show  evidences  of  the  same  pro- 
gressive activity  in  Los  Angeles,  Sacramento,  and  San  Joaquin ; 
but  that  belongs  outside  our  present  task.  It  is  sufficient  only 
to  mention  the  recent  organization  of  the  District  of  San  Joaquin 
with  its  Standing  Committee  modeled  on  the  commission  form 
of  city  government,  combining  in  itself  the  direction  of  the  edu- 
cational, missionary  and  social  service  and  financial  activities  of 
the  District. 

But  back  of  all  this  activity  in  the  Diocese  of  California  lies 
the  great  fact  which  makes  it  possible ;  the  loyalty  and  unity  of 
the  diocese.  With  vigorous  thinking  there  is  of  course  wide 
diversity  of  views.  There  could  not  well  be  a  diocese  of  its  size 
where  there  is  freer  and  franker  expression  of  theological,  social 
and  ecclesiastical  differences ;  but  these  diversities  do  not  mean 
party  strife.  The  diocese  "pulls  together"  in  a  remarkable  man- 
ner. Its  Bishop  has  the  loyalty  and  symbolizes  in  reality  as  well 
as  in  name  the  unity  of  his  people.  The  new  cathedral  as  a 
center  of  diocesan  life  has  not  only  a  great  mission  to  perform 
but  represents  a  present  fact. 

If  then  we  look  back  in  retrospect  over  these  long  years  of 
Church  life  in  California  we  find  them  chequered  as  all  history 
with  light  and  shade.  Failures  and  achievements  are  inter- 
mingled. Despair  has  followed  hope  and  faith  has  conquered 
misfortune.  But  on  the  whole,  just  as  in  the  life  of  the  State,  a 
true  civic  consciousness  has  begun  to  emerge  and  leaders  and 
people  have  begun  to  think  for  themselves,  so  in  the  Church 
there  has  been  a  growing  sense  of  the  corporate  life  and  a  grow- 
ing power  of  productive  leadership.  There  is  but  one  prayer 
throughout  the  diocese  today — the  prayer  that  the  leader  of  its 
leaders,  the  inspirer  of  its  progressiveness,  its  chief  seer  of 
visions  may  long  be  spared.  With  gratitude  to  God  for  what 
the  Bishop  has  been  these  five  and  twenty  years,  we  have  no  fear 
as  we  press  forward  after  him  into  the  unknown  future. 


248  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

California  Churchmanship 

It  has  occurred  to  the  author  that  something  in  regard  to  the 
type  of  churchmanship  in  the  Diocese,  especially  during  the 
earlier  decades  covered  by  this  History,  might  be  looked  for, 
particularly  by  any  reader  interested  in  making  out  the  factors 
that  shaped  the  development  of  policy  and  traditions  as  they 
have  come  down  to  the  present  generation.  Hence  the  follow- 
ing paragraphs,  which  will  take  the  form,  somewhat,  of  personal 
reminiscences. 

The  awakening  which  followed  the  Oxford  Movement  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  great  Evangelical  Revival  on  the  other,  in 
England,  had  only  just  evinced  its  double  outcome  in  the 
Church  in  America,  in  both  an  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual  new- 
ness of  life.  The  process  had  not  yet  adjusted  itself,  either  in 
England  or  this  country  so  as  to  have  balanced  the  effects  it 
was  producing  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  men,  making  them  at 
once  outwardly  more  reverent  and  observant  of  the  old  tradi- 
tions, and  inwardly  more  spiritual  and  devout ;  but  had  left 
Churchmen,  individually  and  in  groups,  with  their  tempera- 
mental one-sidednesses  intensified,  and  themselves  arrayed  over 
against  one  another  in  parties  with  partizan  banners  flying.  In 
some  instances  whole  dioceses  were  rated  as  belonging  solidly 
in  one  or  the  other  of  these  camps ;  and  nearly  every  leading 
parish  in  the  land  was  known  as  either  "High"  or  "Low";*  as 
the  influence  of  the  Oxford  School  or  that  of  the  Evangelical 
Revival  was  the  more  potent  there  in  shaping  its  manner  of 
thought;  and  this  again  was  largely  a  matter  of  inheritance,  or 
prejudice  received  from  one's  forebears. 

These  terms  and  distinctions  had  a  meaning  in  those  days 
which  has  since  almost  entirely  vanished  in  the  changes  which 

*The  terms  "High  Church"  and  "Low  Church"  had  their  origin  in  the 
times  and  controversies  following  the  Oxford  and  the  Evangelical  Revivals  in 
the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Tlie  Church  at  the  time  had  been 
sadly  in  need  of  both  revivings:  the  one  to  a  clearer  and  stronger  (higher) 
view  of  her  Divine  inheritance  of  Apostolic  order  and  Sacramental  grace — 
of  the  Church  itself  as  a  Divine  institution  and  with  a  Catholic  heritage  from 
its  Apostolic  beginnings — the  other  to  a  deeper  sense  of  personal  subjection 
and  obedience  due  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  teaching  of  the  Bible.  The 
intenser,  more  extreme,  and  sometimes  narrower  devotees  of  either 
movement  inclined  to  berate  those  of  the  other  school — and  fell  to  calling 
names — "Puseyites,"  and  "Puritans;" — then  "High"  and  "Low"  Church.  In 
the  one  camp  "Catholic,"  or  simply  "The  Church,"  in  the  other  "Evangelical" 
were  the  terms  dearest  to  the  hearts  of  all,  as  descriptive  of  themselves. 
Ritualism,  as  later  understood,  was  scarcely  involved.  The  "Eastward  posi- 
tion" by  the  celebrant  at  the  Altar,  received  the  first  emphasis,  and  then  in 
the  glorias  after  the  psalms  in  the  Psalter.  Other  than  black  stoles  wer^ 
unknown.  To  "preach  in  the  surplice"  was  then  ventured  by  one  after 
another,  while  the  Evangelicals  clung  to  black  gowns  in  the  pulpit  till  they 
were  all  worn  out.  The  writer  does  not  remember  to  have  seen  a  colored 
stole,  or  even  a  short  surplice  and  cassock  worn  by  a  priest,  even  in  New 
York  or  New  Jersey,   till  after  1867,   and  not  in  California  before  about   1876 


CALIFORNIA  CHURCHMANSHIP  249 

have  taken  place  through  the  enlargement  of  the  Church  not 
only  in  numbers,  but  up  to  a  welding  into  one  mass,  at  once 
more  catholic  and  more  evangelical  than  was  then  to  be  imag- 
ined. There  were  then  no  "Ritualists,"  or  "Broads"  or  "Cath- 
olics" or  "Protestants"  with  the  opprobrium  now  commonly 
attached  to  these  terms.  But  the  mutterings  of  the  Cheney- 
Cummins  schism  were  just  beginning  to  sound  ominous,  and  a 
little  later  resulted  in  the  small  body  called  "Reformed  Episco- 
palians." For  this  one  or  two  attempts  were  made  to  secure  a 
footing  in  California,  but  without  lasting  result. 

The  great  leaders  in  this  country  were  Bishops  Hobart  and 
George  W.  Doane,  in  what  was  rather  the  dominant  school,  in 
the  Church  at  large  and  in  the  General  Convention ;  while  on  the 
opposite  side  were  such  strong  men  as  Bishops  Mcllvaine  of 
Ohio  and  Meade  of  Virginia — "giants  in  those  days". 

Feeling  that  their  principles  were  not  being  sufificiently 
safeguarded  and  promulgated  through  the  ordinary  agencies  of 
the  Church  the  Evangelicals  founded,  and  fostered  by  every 
possible  means,  theological  seminaries,  and  an  educational  and 
a  missionary  society  strictly  bound  to  the  propaganda  of  their 
own  ideas ;  and  it  is  only  within  the  past  few  years  that  this  last 
has  been  harmonized  with  the  General  Board  of  Missions. 

Such  was  the  era  in  which  the  beginnings  were  made  in 
California  Churchmanship.  The  clergy  who  came  here  first. 
Mines  and  Wyatt  and  Bishop  Kip  were  recognized  as  High 
Churchmen;  so,  too,  was  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  though  with  a  rfnique 
tone  of  mysticism  more  characteristic  of  the  Evangelical  School. 
Nearly  all  of  those  arriving  later  were  of  the  same  sort.  And 
so  it  came  about  that  the  new  California  diocese  was  reckoned 
commonly  among  those  arrayed  under  the  High  Church  banner, 
though  here  on  the  ground  there  was  little  thought  of  impress- 
ing upon  it  this  distinction. 

Coming  now  to  the  next  decade — the  sixties — very  much  the 
same  conditions  continued.  Of  the  clergy  who  were  here  the 
most  active  and  influential  were  of  a  type  very  similar  to  that 
of  the  first  foundation  layers,  a  number  of  them  being  from 
Nashotah.  Of  the  laity  comparatively  few  had  strong  predilec- 
tions one  way  or  the  other.  Much  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
decade  beginning  with  1870.  There  had  arrived,  however,  one 
or  two  strong  men  with  the  stamp  of  Ohio  or  Virginia  Church- 
manship  upon  them,  notably  the  Rev.  Henry  D.  Lathrop,  rector 
of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  San  Francisco,  whose  personality 


250  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

soon  made  itself  felt  and  was  heartily  welcomed  by  the  Bishop 
and  other  clergy. 

While  at  the  East  the  rating  of  California  Churchmanship 
had  not  changed,  here  in  California  itself  it  would  probably  be 
defined  as  "Conservative  High." 

About  this  time  there  wandered  into  the  Diocese  a  meek 
young  clergyman  from  Ohio,  coming  with  fear  and  trembling 
for  he  had  been  told  of  the  High  Church  or  Puseyite  Bishop 
who  reigned  here.  Uncertain  of  the  reception  he  might  meet 
when  he  reported  by  letter  and  was  assigned  to  one  of  the  old 
mining  district  parishes,  to  which  he  at  once  betook  himself 
glad  of  a  refuge  at  so  safe  a  distance.  In  due  time  an  episcopal 
visitation  was  appointed  for  his  church,  and  again  he  was  over- 
come with  awe.  But  after  it  was  over  he  expressed  himself  as 
greatly  relieved,  for  Bishop  Kip  had  treated  him  just  as  well  as 
his  old  bishop  could  have  done !  He  has  now  to  his  credit 
many  years  of  faithful  service  and  wears  his  colored  stoles  and 
short  surplice  without  scruple. 

Party  lines  have  never  been  visible  here  to  the  general  ob- 
server, though  occasionally  a  trace  of  them  has  been  apparent. 
Once  or  twice  they  were  said  to  have  been  drawn  in  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese.  One  clerical 
member  of  the  Committee,  after  several  years  service,  himself  a 
strong  man  and  the  rector  of  nearly  or  quite  the  largest  parish 
in  the  Diocese,  conceived  himself  to  be  entitled  to  the  chair- 
manship of  the  committee  on  an  occasion  of  its  vacancy.  But 
he  was  a  pronounced  Evangelical  and  imagined  at  least  that  he 
was  being  discriminated  against  for  that  reason.  Probably  he 
was.  He  did  not  hesitate  to  let  his  aspirations  be  known,  also 
his  surmisings  as  to  the  cause  of  his  disappointment.  Being 
again  elected  a  member  of  the  Committee  at  the  next  Conven- 
tion he  then  claimed  it  as  his  right  to  have  the  chairmanship ; 
and  this  time  it  was  good  naturedly  given  to  him  by  his  fellow 
members — and  he  held  it  for  that  one  year. 

Some  of  our  readers  will  remember  that  the  late  Dr.  James 
De  Koven  was  elected  bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Illinois,  as  it 
was  then,  to  succeed  Bishop  Whitehouse,  and  that  the  majority 
of  the  Standing  Committees  in  the  American  Church  failed  or 
refused  to  give  consent  to  his  consecration  as  a  bishop,  among 
these  being  the  Standing  Committee  of  this  Diocese.  In  the 
Convention  Journal  of  1875  the  California  Standing  Committee's 
report  states  that  it  declined,  on   March  9th  of  that. year,   "to 


CALIFORNIA  CHURCHMANSHIP  251 

sign  testimonials  or  to  give  its  consent  that  the  Rev.  James  De 
Koven,  D.D.,  Warden  of  Racine  College  and  bishop-elect  of  the 
Diocese  of  Illinois,  be  consecrated  a  bishop  in  the  Church  of 
God." 

The  opposition  to  Dr.  De  Koven's  consecration  rested  solely 
upon  his  extreme  views,  unconcealed  and  boldly  professed  by 
himself,  in  regard  to  certain  sacramental  doctrines  of  the  Holy 
Communion.  "I  believe",  he  declared,  "in  the  real  actual  Pres- 
ence of  Our  Lord,  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine,  upon  the 
altars  of  our  churches.  I  myself  adore,  and  would,  if  it  were 
necessary  or  my  duty,  teach  my  people  to  adore,  Christ  present 
in  the  elements  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine."  (See  G.  G. 
Perry's  History  of  the  Church  of  England,  page  642,  in  the  Ap- 
pendix, in  which  a  history  of  the  Church  in  America  is  sketched 
by  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Spencer,  S.  T.  D.)  This  controversy,  heated 
and  prolonged,  marked  the  topmost  reach  of  the  High  Church- 
manship  of  that  day  in  this  country. 

Our  Standing  Committee  at  the  time  fairly  represented  the 
Churchmanship  of  the  Diocese,  and  its  action  aroused  no  special 
stir  or  objection  in  the  Convention,  and  so  far  as  appears  had 
been  unanimous.  Its  clerical  membership  included  Dr.  T.  W. 
Brotherton,  who  considered  himself  a  pretty  stiff  High  Church- 
man;  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Akerley,  a  Churchman  of  about  the 
type  of  Bishop  Kip;  the  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall,  a  typical  Nashotah 
man,  and  recognized  as  probably  the  best  trained  theologian  in 
the  Diocese,  and  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Lathrop,  whose  position  has 
already  been  sufficiently  defined.  The  four  lay  members,  John 
A.  Stanly,  Wm.  F.  Babcock,  R.  W.  Kirkham  and  Hiram  T. 
Graves,  were  all  as  devoted  and  intelligent  Churchmen  as  there 
were  then  in  the  Diocese- 
Sustaining  the  Churchmanship  of  the  Diocese  at  the  time  as 
"Conservative"  its  action  in  regard  to  the  first  revision  of  the 
Prayer  Book  may  be  cited.  This  was  not  in  any  sense  a  party 
question.  In  both  schools  of  Churchmanship  there  existed  an 
equal  aversion  among  many  to  laying  "irreverent  hands"  upon 
the  venerated  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  though  perhaps  for 
somewhat  different  reasons. 

At  any  rate  in  the  General  Convention  of  1880  a  movement 
was  started  under  the  leadership  of  some  of  the  strongest  and 
most  actively  progressive  of  both  clergy  and  laity  with  a  view 
to  adapting  the  Prayer  Book  Services  to  the  new  conditions 
then   becoming  manifest  throughout  the  land  and  calling  upon 


252  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

the  Church  to  renew  her  activity  in  the  mission  fields  and  to 
adjust  herself  to  changing  social  customs  and  habits  of  thought; 
while  recognizing  without  question  an  injunction  that  no  point 
of  doctrine  touching  the  Creeds  or  Sacraments  was  to  be 
involved. 

When  later  the  first  stages  in  the  proposed  "revision  and 
enrichment  of  the  Prayer  Book"  had  been  agreed  upon  in  the 
next  General  Convention,  and  were  submitted  as  was  rec^uired 
to  the  several  dioceses,  and  so  came  before  the  California  Con- 
vention, a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  and  report  upon 
the  matter.  This  committee  consisted  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  B. 
Spalding,  the  Rev.  Hobart  Chetwood,  the  Rev.  Dr.  James  Aber- 
crombie  and  the  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall.  In  the  Convention  of  1886 
this  committee  presented  a  report  (see  Journal  of  Convention, 
1886,  Appendix  "F",)  in  which  it  put  itself  on  record  as  consid- 
ering it  "inexpedient  to  adopt  the  proposed  changes",  or  "at  any 
time  to  make  a  comprehensive  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book". 
The  committee  embodied  its  views  further  in  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions, which  were  adopted  by  the  Convention,  without  any 
recorded  opposition,  and  at  a  time  when  there  was  a  full  attend- 
ance, and  so  far  as  remembered  without  any  expressed  dissent. 
The  report  of  the  committee  gave  evidence  of  careful  thought 
and  of  its  basing  its  argument  on  constitutional  grounds  and 
seeming  danger  of  hasty  action.  Two  years  later  (1888)  a  sim- 
ilar notification  of  further  action  in  the  matter  was  placed  before 
the  Convention  of  that  year,  and  on  motion  was  simply  "laid  on 
the  table",  where  it  remained ! 

Whatever  else  may  be  said  of  these  proceedings  they  seem 
to  have  fairly  represented  the  sentiments  of  the  Diocese  a  cjuar- 
ter  of  a  century  ago. 

Further  comment  now  will  be  confined  to  citing  action  in  the 
same  (?)  Diocese  of  California  in  its  Convention  of  1913,  actu- 
ally taking  the  lead  in  these  very  matters  with  which  less  than 
a  generation  before  it  had  shown  so  little  sympathy.  For  by 
resolution  the  General  Convention  was  then  memorialized  "to 
inaugurate  such  a  revision  and  amendment  of  the  Prayer  Book 
as  to  meet  more  adequately  the  needs  of  special  occasions  and 
present  day  conditions."  There  was  included  also  a  proposed 
amendment  of  the  Title  Page  of  the  Prayer  Book  which  would 
in  reality  change  the  name  of  the  "Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  America";  and  this  was  adopted,  in  full 
Convention,  practically  with  entire  unanimity. 


CALIFORNIA  CHURCHMANSHIP  253 

This  History  of  the  Diocese  of  CaHfornia  is  too  near  the 
end  of  the  purpose  in  view  when  it  was  begun  to  venture  further 
discussion,  or  even  statement  on  these  subjects.  But  taken  in 
connection  with  other  evidence  of  extension  and  advance  along 
such  lines  as  Social  Service,  Missions,  and  Cathedral  building 
as  may  be  found  in  the  pages  of  this  book,  the  query  is  raised, 
"What  now  would  be  a  suitable  designation  for  California 
Churchmanship  ?" 

How  would  "Progressive  Catholic"  answer? 


THE    RT.    REV.    WM.    HALL   MORBLAND,    D.  D., 
Bishop  of  Sacramento. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE    DIOCESE    OF    SACRAMENTO 

This  now  vigorous  Diocese  covers  all  the  Northern  part  of 
California,  from  a  line  commencing  at  the  Pacific  Ocean  where 
the  southern  boundary  of  Sonoma  County  begins,  and  running 
thence  easterly  along  the  southern  bounds  of  that  and  Napa, 
Solano,  Sacramento,  Amador  and  El  Dorado  counties  to  the 
State  of  Nevada. 

All  its  earlier  ecclesiastical  life  was  passed  as  a  part  of  the 
Diocese  of  California,  having  such  scant  nurture  as  was  pro- 
vided by  the  General  Church  for  her  great  child  on  the  coast 
of  the  Pacific,  through  the  kindlv  episcopal  ministry  of  Bishop 
Kip. 

Those  who  have  read  the  foregoing  History  will  realize 
that  the  larger  share  of  Bishop  Kip's  time  and  attention  during 
the  first  two  score  years  of  his  episcopate  were  absorbed  in 
journeyings  oft  and  pioneering  visits  through  the  mountains 
and  broad  valleys  of  Northern  California. 

Scarcely  had  he  landed  firmly  upon  the  streets  of  San 
Francisco  and  received  its  welcome,  when  he  proceeded  up  the 
river  and  by  stage  to  the  interior  in  response  to  calls  which 
came  to  him  from  the  mining  regions,  till  then  the  most  famed 
part  of  the  Golden  State  as  known  to  the  eastern  people  from 
whose  midst  he  had  come  out  on  his  apostolic  mission. 

Therefore,  as  was  said  in  the  record  referred  to,  the  Bishop 
spared  not  himself  in  the  effort  to  plant  the  Church  and  min- 
ister to  her  scattered  children  all  through  these  districts. 

To  a  large  extent  it  Avas  making  bricks  without  straw,  for 
neither  men  nor  money  were  sent  to  his  help  in  reply  to  the 
appeals  which  went  by  every  post  to  the  Atlantic  Coast. 

So  far  as  could  be  seen,  the  promise  for  the  future  of 
California  lay  in  those  hills  from  which  men  might  "lay  up 
gold  as  dust,"  or  dig  it  out  of  the  stony  rock.  Commerce  and 
agriculture  had  not  yet  begun  to  compete  seriously  with  that 
prospect  in  men's  minds. 

As  late  as  1871-4,  when  the  division  of  California  was  being 
discussed  in  convention,  the  opinion  was  freely  expressed  that 


256  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

while  the  Southern  part  of  the  State  would  have  to  remain 
missionary  ground  indefinitely,  that  at  the  North  could  be  ex- 
pected to  become  a  self-supporting  diocese  in  a  very  few  years. 

The  Rev.  John  Henry  Ducachet  Wingfield,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
titular  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  was  conse- 
crated to  the  newly  created  Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  Northern 
California,  on  December  2,  1874,  having  been  elected  thereto  by 
the  General  Convention  of  that  year,  and  came  almost  imme- 
diately out  to  his  new  field  of  labor. 

Bishop  Wingfield,  as  his  first  official  act  before  leaving  the 
east  for  California,  called  the  convocation  of  the  district  to- 
gether for  its  primary  meeting,  to  be  held  on  May  6,  1875,  in 
Sacramento.  Eight  clergymen  attended  out  of  the  sixteen 
transferred  to  it  from  the  old  diocese,  and  lay  representatives 
from  seven   parishes  and  one  mission   were   present. 

In  Appendix  "C"  will  be  found  a  full  list  of  the  clergy  of 
the  district,  and  later  diocese  of  Sacramento;  but  there  is  here 
inserted  also  the  list  of  clergy  as  officially  laid  before  the  pri- 
mary convocation,  with  their  location  at  the  time  as  a  basis  and 
beginning  of  the  history  which  is  to  follow : 

Rt.  Rev.  John  Henry  Ducachet  Wingfield,  D.  D.,  Bishop, 
Benicia. 

Rev.  J.    Lloyd   Breck.   D.  D.,   Rector  of   St.   Paul's    Church, 

Benicia,  and  principal  of  "St.   Mary  of  the  Pacific." 

Rev.  A.  Peyton  Anderson,  Rector  of  Emmanuel  Church, 
Grass  Valley. 

Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Bonte,  Rector  of  Grace  Church,  Sacramento. 

Rev.  John  Sedgefield  Thomson,  Rector  of  Christ  Church, 
Eureka. 

Rev.  George  R.  Davis,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Nevada 
City. 

Rev.  John  Cornell,  Missionary  at  Large,  Wheatland,  Yolo 
County. 

Rev.  Thomas  Smith,  Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Petaluma. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Moore,  Rector  of  Church  of  the  Ascension, 
Vallejo. 

Rev.  E.  B.  Church,  Officiating  at  Crescent  City. 

Rev.  T.   E.   Dickey. 

Rev.  D'Estaing  Jennings,  residing  in  New  York. 

Rev.  C.  C.   Pierce,  Officiating  at   Placerville. 

Rev.  William  Vaux,  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.,  Benicia. 


DISTRICT  OF  NORTHERN   CALIFORNIA  257 

For  the  numerous  other  associated  charges  and  points  min- 
istered in,  some  at  the  time  with  organized  missions  or 
"parishes,"  readers  are  referred  to  the  story  of  Church  work 
in  these  regions  as  already  told  in  the  History  of  the  old 
diocese,  and  to  the  list  of  parishes  and  missions  in  Appendix 
"B."  The  clergy  afterwards  engaged  in  the  District,  with  their 
locations,  will  also  be  found  listed  in  appendices  "B"  and  "C." 

The  parochial  reports  found  in  the  journal  of  this  convoca- 
tion are  too  incomplete,  and  lacking  in  unity  of  plan,  to  be 
made  the  basis  of  accurate  statistics,  but  the  number  of  com- 
municants may  be  given  as  about  600. 

The  Rev.  John  Cornell,  from  the  newly  organized  mission 
at  Wheatland,  however,  adds  an  interesting  list  of  other  "neigh- 
boring" points  at  which  he  had  ministered,  as  follows:  Wood- 
land, Knight's  Landing,  Smartsville,  Lincoln,  Dixon,  Red 
Bluff.  Oroville,  Redding,  Downieville,  and  Gridley  Station. 
Other  missionaries  and  rectors  also  extended  their  services  to 
numerous  stations  beyond  their  stated  cures. 

Just  to  glance  through  the  spirited  record  of  Bishop  Wing- 
field's  missionary  journeyings  as  presented  with  the  annual 
addresses  to  those  early  convocations,  is  to  take  one  back 
twenty  years  to  the  experiences  of  Bishop  Kip  in  the  first 
years  of  his  episcopate  over  that  same  field. 

Many  familiar  names  appear — some  of  them  mining  camps 
then  in  their  glory,  now  fallen  into  the  decadence  soon  to 
result  in  complete  elimination  from  the  map;  here  and  there 
one  founded  upon  more  durable  rock,  or  upon  a  "trail"  which 
time  had  developed  to  a  route  for  permanent  traffic  not  then 
dreamed  of,  over  which,  on  steel  rails,  great  agricultural  pro- 
ducts were  to  pass  down  into  the  markets  of  the  world,  and 
so  grow  to  substantial  permanence.  Others  again  with  names 
new-coined  from  the  same  mintage  which  had  given  to  the 
earlier  period  its  grotesque  vocabulary  perpetuated  by  Bret 
Harte.  Besides  these  there  are  also  the  more  sober  and  estab- 
lished,  Napa,   Sonoma,  Woodland,   Petaluma,  and   the  like. 

Yet  there  was  left  a  plenty  of  long  mountain  stage  lines  for 
the  new  bishop's  breaking  in  to  true  pioneering  experiences,  as 
well  as  need  for  private  conveyances. 

On  these  trips  services  were  held  under  all  manner  of  roofs, 
public,  semi-public,  and  private;  preaching,  baptizing,  confir- 
mations and  Holy  Communions,  catechising  of  children,  and 
visits  from  house  to  house   in  towns  and  on  farms. 


258  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Speaking  of  his  first  visit  to  Marysville  the  Bishop  said : 
"Here  I  found  no  rector,  but  a  most  active  and  devoted  lay- 
reader,  under  whose  ministrations  for  more  than  a  year  the 
congregations  had  actually  increased.  Would  that  we  had  more 
such  laymen — men  who  would  feel  that  if  no  minister  could  be 
obtained  the  services  of  the  Church  must  be  kept  up.  And 
many  who  stray  away  would  be  retained  in  the  fold." 


Benicia    Becomes    Episcopal    Residence 

Bishop  Wingfield  on  his  arrival  in  the  District  had  chosen 
Sacramento,  its  chief  city,  as  his  residence.  But  circumstances 
soon  made  it  necessary  to  change  this.  In  the  account  of  his 
official  acts  appended  to  his  address  to  the  Convocation  of 
1876,  he  says :  "June  12,  I  decided  to  accept  an  invitation  to 
the  rectorship  of  St.  Augustine's  College  at  Benicia,  and  ac- 
cordingly made  preparations  for  immediate  removal." 

The  Bishop,  or  the  new  missionary  jurisdiction,  had  in- 
herited from  the  old  diocese  the  two  schools  at  Benicia,  some 
account  of  which  has  been  given  in  the  latter  part  of  Chapter 
VII.  These  educational  institutions  may  at  first  have  seemed 
to  the  good  Bishop  quite  an  attractive  and  promising  feature 
in  his  new  field.  But  serious  difficulties  soon  presented  them- 
selves chiefly  growing  out  of  the  large  indebtedness  resting  on 
both  properties.  That  of  St.  Augustine's  consisted  of  sixty 
acres  of  land,  largely  upland,  just  to  the  north  of  the  town, 
with  improvements ;  and  that  of  St.  Mary's  of  lots  9  to  16,  in 
block  Number  40,  in  the  town  itself,  constituting  one  whole 
block,  well  located  for  such  school  purposes,  with  a  good 
building  recently   erected. 

St.  Augustine's  had  indeed  become  an  incorporated  institu- 
tion, but  St.  Mary's  appears  to  have  remained  Dr.  Breck's 
private  property.  It  was  upon  the  retirement  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Tucker  from  the  rectorship  of  St.  Augustine's  that  the  Bishop 
was  asked  to  accept  that  position.  And  upon  Dr.  Breck's  death, 
a  year  later,  the  Bishop  further  assumed  the  charge  of  St. 
Mary's,  "until  such  time  as  the  will  of  its  founder  could  be 
carried  into  effect. "  The  will  provided  for  a  board  of  trustees 
"to  be  chosen  by  the  conventions  of  the  two  dioceses  within 
the  State  of  California,"  thereafter  to  be  a  corporate  body. 

Upon  Dr.  Breck's  death,  too,  the  Bishop  accepted  the  rector- 
ship of  St.   Paul's  parish,  Benicia. 


THE  SCHOOLS  AT  BENICIA  259 

Both  of  these  schools  continued  for  a  time  to  be  very 
prosperous,  to  all  outward  appearance,  with  their  high  stand- 
ing as   educational    institutions. 

It  is  evident  from  a  remark  in  his  convocational  address  of 
1878,  not  only  that  the  added  burden  was  wearing  upon  him, 
but  that  he  was  restless,  besides,  on  account  of  its  interference 
with  missionary  activities  in  the  open  field  of  his  great  district. 
"This  is  a  sad  and  weary  work  for  me,"  he  says,  "and  more 
especially  because  I  have  grave  doubts  as  to  its  compatibility 
with  the  duties  of  my  office  as  a  bishop  of  the  Church  of  God." 

St.  Mary's  School  was  the  first  point  at  which  the  financial 
pressure  became  acute.  An  issue  had  to  be  met  which  he 
knew  had  been  impending  before  and  since  the  death  of  Dr. 
Breck,  who  had  mortgaged  the  property  to  a  bank,  and  thus 
added  to  the  incumbered  situation,  he  said  in  the  address 
above  quoted.  The  interest  had  not  been  met,  and  now  the 
trustees  were  required  to  meet  both  that  and  the  principal  and 
make  provision  for  the  future.  "None  of  the  board,"  he  said, 
"were  willing  to  assume  such  obligations  and  the  property  was 
ordered  to  be  sold  by  the  bank."  ....  "Accordingly  the 
property  was  sold  at  public  auction,  on  the  12th  of  June,  1877, 
myself  being  the  highest  bidder.  Your  bishop  was  moved  to 
come  to  the  rescue,  and  personally  assume  obligations  involving 
a  very  large  amount  of  money,  by  a  desire  to  save  to  the 
Church  an  institution  which  had  cost  many  tears  and  prayers 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  had  beyond  doubt  hastened  the  de- 
parture  of  its   founder Hoping  that   the   friends   of 

Dr.  Breck  and  the  Church  at  large  would  sustain  my  action,  I 
accepted  the  care  and  the  burden  which  I  trusted  would  be 
only  for  a  brief  season,  but  on  the  first  of  January,  1878,  I 
found  myself  responsible  for  the  sum  of  $18,411.20,  with 
interest  at  ten  per  cent." 

The  Bishop  then  secured  the  services  of  an  educator  of 
large  experience  and  success  in  the  person  of  Rev.  L.  D. 
Mansfield. 

In  part  the  Bishop  attributed  the  financial  difficulties  he 
had  to  contend  with  to  the  general  financial  stringency  then 
prevailing,  but  still  more  to  the  want  of  interest  in  their  own 
schools  by  the  Church  people  of  California.  Both  conditions 
no  doubt  contributed  to  it,  the  latter  being  the  more  disheart- 
ening because  of  his  own  strong  views  upon  the  value  of  such 
distinctive  training  as  children  should  receive  in  the  schools  of 


260  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

the  Church,  which  he  had  gained  in  the  somewhat  different 
atmosphere  of  the  Eastern  and  Southern  States,  and  also  be- 
cause of  some  want  of  understanding,  probably,  of  the  different 
feeling  of  the  people  generally  in  California.  Nor  can  the 
unfortunate  weakness  in  Dr.  Breck's  foundations,  as  hereto- 
fore  sufficiently   referred   to,   be   left   out   of  the   count. 

The  Convocation  of  1879  was  much  concerned  at  this  time 
by  the  election  of  Bishop  Wingfield  to  the  vacant  episcopate 
of  the  Diocese  of  Louisiana,  and  the  Standing  Committee  antic- 
ipated any  public  announcement  of  it,  and  introduced  in  the 
Convocation  resolutions  expressive  of  this  generally  felt  con- 
cern, and  strongly  wording  the  desire  of  its  members  and  of 
the  Church  throughout  the  District  that  their  bishop  would 
see  his  way  to  remain  among  them.  These  resolutions  were 
unanimously  adopted,  and  must  have  served  to  cheer  the 
Bishop's  heart,  and  perhaps  helped  to  a  decision  to  decline  what 
would  probably  have  been  a  more  congenial  work  in  the  South- 
land which  was  dear  to  him. 

At  any  rate  he  struggled  on  to  the  end  where  he  was.  But 
a  crisis  had  come  in  his  life,  and  wrought  an  entire  change  in 
the  plans  and  ambitions  with  which  he  had  begun  his  episco- 
pate. Between  the  two  schools  and  the  parish  at  Benicia  his 
energies  and  his  time  were  so  largely  drawn  upon  that  he 
could  no  longer  devote  himself  as  he  had  done  to  the  pioneer- 
ing missionary  work  and  shepherding  of  the  scattered  sheep 
which  had  been  his  chief  pleasure.  His  visits  to  the  parishes 
and  missions  of  the  district  had  to  be  less  frequent  and  more 
hurried ;  though  one  wonders  that  they  could  still  be  so  many 
and  so  devoted.  For  not  alone  the  demands  of  the  schools 
upon  his  personal  supervision  as  their  educational  head,  but 
the  daily  growing  entanglement  in  the  meshes  of  financial 
stress  made  his  burden  heavier  year  by  year.  But  he  still 
hoped  on. 

The  convocational  addresses,  almost  without  exception, 
were  charged  with  strong  expressions  of  feeling  in  regard  to 
it,  those  especially  of  1880,  1881  and  1883.  "It  seemed  that 
the  propitious  hour  of  prosperity  was  about  to  dawn  upon  our 
educational  work  in  view  of  the  rapid  completion  of  the  over- 
land railroad,"  and  through  Benicia,  and  that  "soon  again  our 
land  will  be  blessed  with  prosperity,  and  acting  on  this  belief 
I  will  keep  the  institutions  open  as  long  as  my  means  will 
allow,  ....  willing  to  do  all  in  my  personal  power  to 
advance  the  cause  of  Christian  education." 


CLOSE  OF  THE  BENICIA  SCHOOLS  261 

In  1881  the  Bishop's  language  is  still  more  emphatic,  charg- 
ing the  boards  of  trustees  of  both  schools  with  having  "aban- 
doned all  thought  of  the  institutions  over  whose  interests  they 
were  appointed  by  the  Churchmen  of  the  whole  State,  and 
thrown   all   the   burden   of   debt   and   stigma   of   failure   on   one 

man,    and    he    a    missionary    bishop    of    the    Church 

But  he  is  not  dismayed.  Abandoned  by  the  parent  diocese, 
unsustained  by  his  own  jurisdiction  ....  he  will  con- 
tinue to  stand  by  his  work  to  the  last." 

Then  follows  another  plea  for  the  vital  importance  of 
Church  schools  as  a  means  of  Christian  education,  and  for 
recognition  of  the  schools  at  Benicia  as  equipped  and  able  to 
give  such  education  if  only  sustained  by  the  patronage  of  the 
Church  families  of  the  State.  Two  years  later,  speaking  on 
the  same  subject,  he  declares  that  "education  is  the  most  im- 
portant department  of  the  self-maintaining  activity  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  By  education  the  Church  takes  possession 
of  her  place  and  share  in  the  coming  age.  By  education  she 
brands  upon  the  minds  and  hearts  and  hands  of  another  gene- 
ration the  treasures  of  faith  and  love  and  duty,  which  came  to 
her   nineteen   centuries  ago,   and  of  which   to   the   end   of   time 

she   is  the   sole   trustee   in  the   interest  of  humanity 

Education  then,  is  necessary,  not  merely  to  the  well  being  but 
to  the  very  existence  of  the  Church.  Could  she  cease  to  edu- 
cate she  would  cease  to  live." 

St.  Mary's  Hall  was  not  opened  again  after  its  usual  closing 
exercises  on  May  20,  1885.  And  St.  Augustine's,  also,  seems 
to  have  been  allowed  as  quietly  as  might  be,  to  die  of  inani- 
tion in  1889,  leaving  the  poor  Bishop  saddled  personally,  with 
their  bankrupted  estates. 

September  30,  1886,  Bishop  Wingfield  notes  in  his  journal 
the  reception  of  announcement  by  telegraph  of  his  election  to 
the  episcopate  of  the  Diocese  of  Easton,  and  on  October  3, 
"respectfully   declined   the   honor." 

The  whole  work  of  the  Church  in  this  District  had  much 
of  the  treadmill  character  all  during  the  twenty-odd  years  of 
Bishop  Wing-field's  active  episcopate.  However  hard  and 
steadily  he  and  his  faithful  few  helpers  trod  on  and  on,  always 
uphill,  progress  forward  seemed  impossible,  and  the  (Church's) 
position  stationary,  while  the  real  output,  though  continuous, 
did  not  remain  to  be  measured  by  ordinary  processes.  Though 
the  baptisms  and  confirmations  had  numbered  many  hundreds, 


262  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  even  thousands,  and  many  names  had  from  time  to  time 
been  placed  upon  the  canonical  clergy  list,  still,  according  to 
the  summaries  of  statistics  the  600  communicants  had  grown 
only  to  1332  at  the  end  of  twenty  years  (1894),  and  the 
clergy  canonically  resident  in  the  District  from  the  original 
fourteen  to  onl}^  twenty-two.  So  great  had  been  the  fluctua- 
tions of  population,  and  so  slow  its  growth,  especially  in  the 
mining  communities.  Nothing  but  the  most  patient  and  under- 
standing faith  could  sustain  the  workers  under  such  conditions. 
Estimated  by  the  usual  measures  of  success  in  their  ministry 
as  missionaries  and  rectors,  the  hardest  working,  most  self- 
sacrificing  laborers  in  such  a  field  would  look  like  "failures ;" 
and  it  is  little  wonder  that  parochial  and  missionary  charges 
scarcely  averaged  two  years  continuance,  and  that  canonical 
residence  of  the  clergy  in  the  District  was  so  frecjuently  ended 
within  four  of  five  years.  All  honor  to  those  Avho  did  persist 
beyond  that ;  and  patient  charity  for  those  who  did  not  better 
endure  the   ordeal ! 

It  was  about  this  time  that  more  attention  began  to  be 
given  to  farming  and  fruit  industries  in  the  valley  lands,  invit- 
ing a  more  stable  population,  and  conducing  to  the  growth  of 
towns  and  cities,  in  which  permanent  homes  were  established, 
and  riches  began  to  accumulate,  however  slowly,  but  of  a  char- 
acter not  so  likely  to  take  onto  itself  wings  and  fly  away. 
Under  these  changing  conditions,  too,  missions  and  parishes 
of  the  Church  commenced  to  assume  staying  qualities  with 
prospects  of  growth  more  encouraging  to  people,  pastors  and 
bishop. 

Two  years  later,  soon  after  the  convocation  of  1896,  Bishop 
Wingfield  was  stricken  down  suddenly  and  was  not  after- 
wards able  to  perform  any  official  duties.  The  newly  ap- 
pointed Standing  Committee  assumed  such  functions  of  admin- 
istration as  it  could  perform,  and  the  Bishops  of  California 
and  Utah  made  such  visitations  in  the  District  as  were  re- 
quired. ' 

As  soon  as  it  could  be  arranged  the  Presiding  Bishop  of 
the  Church  gave  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Anson  R.  Graves,  mis- 
sionary bishop  of  The  Platte  (Western  Nebraska),  provisional 
charge  of  the  jurisdiction  of  Northern  California.  Bishop 
Graves  made  two  extended  visitations  here,  and  his  presence 
and  the  vigorous  measures  adopted  by  him,  proved  both  ac- 
ceptable to  the  clergy  and  people,  and  timely  as  a  beginning 
of  the  transition  which  was   to  come. 


MISSIONARY  DISTRICT  OF  SACRAMENTO  263 

Death    of    Bishop    Wingfield 

Bishop  Wingfield  passed  quietly  away  at  IJenicia,  July  27, 
1898,  "released  from  suffering"  and  a  multitude  of  cares  and 
crushing    burdens." 

The  departed  Bishop  has  been  recently  characterized  by 
one  of  his  clerg-y  who  knew  him  well  as  "a  gentleman  of  the 
old  school,  a  true  Christian  of  loving  qualities,  a  just  admin- 
istrator and  father  in  God,  true  as  steel  to  his  friends,  loyal 
and  considerate  to  his  clergy,  and  an  eloquent  preacher.  He 
laid   foundations   solid  and   strong." 

For  further  testimonials  regarding  his  life  and  character, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  the  notice  of  a  memorial  service,  a 
few  pages   further  on. 

At  the  next  General  Convention,  in  October,  1898,  the  Rev. 
William  Hall  Aloreland,  rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  San 
Francisco,  was  elected  to  the  missionary  bishopric  of  Sacra- 
mento ;  for  the  same  Convention  had  so  re-arranged  the  mis- 
sionary jurisdictions,  or  districts  of  the  country  as  to  constitute 
the  Northern  part  of  California,  together  with  the  AVestern 
part  of  Xevada,  a  new  district  under  the  name  of  the 


Missionary   District   of   Sacramento 

Mr.  ]\Ioreland — later  in  the  year  given  the  honorary  degree 
of  Doctor  in  Divinity  by  the  University  of  the  South — was 
consecrated  in  his  old  parish,  St.  Luke's,  San  Francisco,  on 
January  25,  1899,  by  Bishop  Xichols,  presiding,  and  Bishops 
Abiel  Leonard,  Kendrick,  Barker.  Johnson  (of  Los  Angeles) 
and  Perrin  of  Columbia.  This  was  the  first  episcopal  conse- 
cration on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

One  of  Bishop  Moreland's  first  official  acts  after  his  con- 
secration was  to  preside  at  a  memorial  service  for  Bishop 
Wingfield,  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Benicia,  on  February  10th,  at 
which  Bishop  Nichols  was  present,  and  "paid  a  glowing 
tribute  to  the  soldier  spirit  of  the  late  Bishop,  manifested  as 
it  was,  in  constant  toils,  unwearying  labors,  missionary  zeal, 
and  above  all  in  remaining  steadfast  at  his  post  of  duty,  when 
ill  health,  domestic  tragedy,  dying  schools,  increasing  financial 
entanglements,  and  the  (thrice)  repeated  calls  to  other  episco- 
pates combined  to  tempt  him  to  desert  his  post  where,  as  he 
believed,   God  had  placed  him."     "Other  voices  were  raised  at 


264  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

this  service,"  as  Bishop  Moreland  further  said  in  his  first  con- 
vocational  address,  "to  tell  of  his  fervid  eloquence,  his  power 
as  a  preacher,  his  intellectual  abilities,  and  to  recite  numerous 
instances  of  his  personal  affection  and  devotion  to  his  clergy 
and   people." 

"And  here  I  would  put  on  record,"  he  added,  "for  myself, 
that  wherever  I  have  gone  in  Northern  California  I  have  found 
many  to  whom  the  memory  of  Bishop  Wingfield  is  exceed- 
ingly   precious." 

The  First  Convocation  of  the  new  District  of  Sacramento 
was  held  in  Sacramento,  October  17-18,  1899.  There  were  then 
twenty-four  clergy  canonically  resident  in  the  District,  of 
whom  four  were  in  Nevada.  Three  others  were  officiating  in 
the  District,  though  not  canonically  resident.  The  number  of 
communicants  reported  was  2336,  of  whom  432  were  in  Nevada. 
There  were  also  52  parishes  and  missions,  some  of  these 
latter   unorganized,   of  which  seven   were   in   Nevada. 

These  figures  are  here  given  to  facilitate  any  comparisons 
which  may  be  sought,  with  conditions  precedent  or  subsequent. 
Other  similar  data  may  be  found  appended  to  the  journal  of 
convocation   of    1899. 


New  Policy  Outlined  by  the  New^  Bishop 

In  his  primary  address  to  his  convocation,  Bishop  Moreland 
struck  clearly  several  key-notes  to  what  was  to  be  the  policy 
of  his  administration  of  the  District :  Self-support  to  be 
sought  and  secured  as  soon  as  possible,  so  releasing  the 
General  Board  of  Missions  of  the  large  expense  now  borne  by 
it  in  the  District's  maintenance ;  at  the  same  time  he  outlined 
a  plan  for  creating  an  adequate  endowment  for  the  support  of 
a  diocese,  to  be  fully  realized  possibly  in  five  years,  at  the 
outside  in  ten  years.  It  need  only  to  be  said  here  that  chiefly 
through  his  own  vigorous  personal  and  official  leadership  and 
genius  for  organization,  especially  for  financial  purposes,  the 
plan  then  proposed  was  worked  out,  and  resulted,  as  will  be 
seen,  in  an  ample  provision  for  independent  diocesan  status 
in    1910. 

The  next  feature  in  the  Bishop's  proposed  policy  was  a 
vitalizing  and  expansion  of  the  local  district  missionary  system. 
Little  if  anything  had  as  yet  been  made  of  this — a  habit  that 


BISHOP  MORELAND'S  NEW   POLICIES'  265 

had,  indeed,  been  inherited  largely  from  the  old  diocese.  The 
small  appropriation  from  the  General  Board  had  almost  alone 
been  depended  upon  for  fostering  the  missions  of  the  District. 
A  systematic  revenue  was  to  be  provided  for  the  local  mis- 
sionary Board,  and  this  was  to  be  used  in  the  support  of  local 
missionaries,  while  at  the  same  time,  in  response  to  an  in- 
creased appropriation  from  the  General  Board,  a  regular  annual 
offering  from  all  congregations  for  general  mission  was  to  be 
taken ;  and  besides,  the  Sunday  schools  were  to  be  taught  to 
make  Lenten  collections  for  the  same  object.  The  result  in  the 
first  year  was  that  the  local  missionary  treasury  received 
$524.85  as  against  $137.67  the  year  before,  and  the  General 
Board  of  Missions  received  from  the  Sunday  schools  alone, 
$514.38  as  against  $130.93  the  previous  year! 

Bishop  Graves  had  introduced  into  the  District  the  use  of 
Advent  tents  for  collecting  children's  offerings  for  the  local 
missionary  system.  This  Bishop  Moreland  endorsed  and 
perpetuated. 

The  next  note  struck  in  this  proposed  symphony  of  united 
energy  and  progressive  activity  was  in  behalf  of  a  fund  for 
the  relief  of  disabled  clergy  and  of  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  the  deceased  clergy — for  which  also  Bishop  Graves  had 
paved  the  way  in  his  short  provisional  administration  of  the 
District. 

Finding  the  titles  to  Church  property  in  a  confused  and 
unsatisfactory  condition  the  Bishop  took  steps  to  become  a 
corporation  sole ;  and  later  secured  the  incorporation  of  the 
District,  after  the  plan  as  worked  out  in  the  Diocese  of  Cali- 
fornia.     (See  Chapter  XII). 

The  final  "Key-note"  struck  in  that  primary  address  to 
Convocation  further  developed  the  theme  in  the  RESCUE  OF 
THE  OFFERTORY,  to  which  in  conclusion,  several  telling 
paragraphs   were   devoted. 

This  was  an  application  to  the  larger  field  of  episcopal  ad- 
ministration of  policies  which  the  Bishop  had  before  so  ably 
and  successfully  applied  in  his  rectorship  of  St.  Luke's  parish, 
San  Francisco.  Such  other  agencies  as  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
and  guilds  of  various  sorts,  were  also  stimulated  to  greater  and 
more  Churchly  activity  by  the  Bishop's  spirited  admonitions 
and  appeals  along  these   lines. 

Doubtless,  too,  the  eft'ectiveness  of  it  all  lay  largely  in  the 
promptness  with  which  it  was  announced  to  the  District  with- 


266  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

out  stopping  to  feel  his  way,  but  while  he  was  in  the  first 
flush  of  newness  among  his  people  and  they  were  on  the  qui 
vive  and  ready  to  receive  with  some  enthusiasm  any  plans 
which  the  new  leader  might  commend  to  their  approval  and 
co-operation. 

At  any  rate,  results  showed  that  the  Bishop's  genius  for 
such  leadership  was  demonstrated  through  a  general  readi- 
ness on  the  part  of  clergy  and  laity  alike  to  help  in  realizing 
the  plans  which  were  outlined  to  them  so  clearly  and  forcefully. 

To  be  sure  it  may  well  be  said  that  all  this  was  owing  in 
part  to  the  foundations  which  had  been  so  patiently  laid  in 
the  preceding  episcopate.  It  is  well  known  that  soil  which 
had  not  before  been  broken  or  which  had  long  lain  fallow,  is 
in  the  best  possible  condition  for  cultivation  and  the  produc- 
tion of  a  desired  crop.  In  this  case  it  was  only  needed  that 
some  such  man  of  business  and  organizing  genius  as  Bishop 
Moreland  should  follow  close  upon  the  quite  different  type  of 
bishop  as  represented  in  either  a  A\^ingfield  or  a  Kip. 

Flourishing  missions  were  started  all  over  the  District,  as 
may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  list  of  parishes  and  missions 
in  Appendix  "B,"  while  many  old  parishes  had  begun  to  give 
evidence  of  new  life. 

"A  prodigious  housecleaning  over  the  whole  District  in  the 
payment  of  old  debts,  the  dust  of  accumulations  in  local  par- 
ishes and  missions,"  accompanied  and  was  stimulated  by  the 
efforts  made  in  behalf  of  the  larger,  general  objects  to  which 
clergy  and  people  had  been  led  to  direct  their  attention  and 
their  contributions,"  as  was  remarked  at  the  time. 

In  1901  it  could  be  reported  by  the  secretary  of  the  Dis- 
trict Board  of  Missions  that  seven  new  Churches  had  been 
built  that  year.  Expansion  in  the  home  field  was  to  be  noted 
year  by  year.  To  read  of  all  this  in  the  journals  of  convoca- 
tion was  like  reading  a  romance.  The  story  had  its  ups  and 
downs,  of  course,  but  ever  onward  seemed  the  guiding  princi- 
ple before  bishop,  clergy  and  laymen.  The  gathering  of  the 
endowment  fund  had  not  progressed  as  rapidly  as  had  been 
hoped,  but  it  had  progressed.  In  1907,  after  a  most  vigorous 
canvas  led  by  the  Bishop  himself,  over  $22,000  was  raised,  of 
which  nearly  $11,000  was  in  cash,  making  $32,000  within  the 
District  itself.  But  it  was  decided  to  put  ofif  to  1910  the  appli- 
cation to  be  admitted  as  a  diocese,  with  the  determination  that 
the   whole  $40,000  aimed  at  should   be  in  hand. 


SACRAMENTO  A  DIOCESE  267 

Ambitions  and  hopes  were  more  and  more  aroused,  and 
plans  devised  for  making  of  the  missionary  district  a  diocese, 
self-supporting  as  to  its  episcopate  at  least;  and  at  the  end  of 
another  three  years  it  could  be  reported  that  the  endowment 
fund  had  been  increased  to  $45,000,  raised  within  the  District. 

Meanwhile  the  local  growth,  spiritually,  financially  and  in 
other  ways  continued  not  only  unchecked,  but  rather  stimu- 
lated. 

In  1907  Western  Nevada  had  been  detached  from  the  Dis- 
trict, leaving  as  its  bounds,  once  more,  those  of  the  old  juris- 
diction of  Northern  California. 

When  1910  came,  there  were  found  to  be  in  the  District 
2887  communicants,  36  priests  and  deacons  canonically  resi- 
dent, 17  parishes  and  31  organized  missions,  several  of  these 
latter  stronger  than  some  of  the  parishes  a  few  years  before. 
There  were  also  46  Church  buildings  and  17  rectories  and 
parsonages. 

Upon  this  showing  the  Convocation  of  1910,  held  in  Santa 
Rosa,  organized  as  a  diocese  and  adopted  a  resolution  asking 
the  General  Convention,  which  was  to  meet  in  the  fall,  to  admit 
it  into  union  with  that  body,  as  the  Diocese  of  Sacramento. 

There  came  now,  too,  automatically,  as  it  were,  an  addi- 
tional $20,000  from  certain  funds  at  the  East  held  for  such 
purposes  by  the  General  Board  of  Missions,  making  the  total 
endowment  for  the  episcopate  of  the  new  diocese,  $65,000.  A 
bequest  by  Mr.  Wm.  Carson  of  Eureka,  afterwards,  increased 
the  Diocesan  funds  to  $75,000. 

Sacramento   a    Diocese 

Bishop  Moreland  had  elected  to  remain  as  diocesan  bishop; 
and  to  quote  from  a  sermon  of  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Shurtlefif,  of 
Eureka,  preached  at  this  year's  convention  (1913),  which  has 
been  the  source  of  some  of  the  above  record :  "Since  we  have 
attained  the  dignity  of  a  diocese  no  backward  step  has  been 
taken,  new  places  have  been  opened,  an  archdeacon  has  been 
placed  in  the  field,"  and  the  communicants  have  increased  to 
3009  as  reported  to  the  convention  of  1912. 

It  now  only  remains  to  note  a  few  important  items  which 
have  been  deferred  till  the  story  of  making  ready  for  advance- 
ment to  the  dignity  of  a  fully  organized,  self-supporting  diocese 


268  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

should  be  told,  and  this  sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Church  in 
Northern  California,  since  its  separation  from  the  Diocese  of 
California  in  1874,  will  be  ended — with  a  reference  of  the 
reader  to  appendices  "B"  and  "C"  for  complete  lists  of  the 
clergy  canonically  resident  from  time  to  time,  and  of  organized 
parishes  and  missions.  This  last,  as  a  matter  of  convenience, 
includes  the  whole  record  from  the  founding  of  each  one  before 
as   well   as   since    1874. 

The  Pacific  Churchman,  published  in  San  Francisco,  was 
the  recognized  official  organ  of  the  District  of  Sacramento  for 
several  years,  by  special  arrangement  with  the  publishers,  till 
in  1903,  a  local  Church  paper,  "The  Sacramento  Missionary," 
was  started  as  a  quarterly  publication.  From  the  first  this  has 
been  well  conducted,  and  has  fulfilled  the  purpose  for  which  it 
was  intended,  being  widely  distributed,  mainly  without  expense 
to  its  readers,  and  now  published  monthly  except  in  mid-summer. 


Episcopal  Residence 

Further  to  unify  the  work  of  the  District  and  center  it  at 
Sacramento  the  Bishop  in  1901  purchased  a  fine  central  loca- 
tion and  erected  an  episcopal  residence.  The  District  having 
no  funds  for  this  purpose  the  Bishop  was  obliged  to  borrow 
money  on  his  own  responsibility,  giving  as  security  an  insur- 
ance policy  on  his  own  life.  This  situation  was  quickly  re- 
lieved by  the  donation  of  $3,900,  from  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
United  Ofifering  of  1901,  and  the  balance  of  the  cost  was  met 
by  annual  rentals  paid  by  the  Bishop,  aggregating  $5,500.  In- 
spired by  this  example,  the  trustees  of  the  residence  personally 
provided  taxes  and  insurance,  thus  shortening  the  time  of  debt. 
This  beautiful  and  comfortable  home  is  equal  to  any  episcopal 
residence  in  the  United  States  and  is  now  wholly  paid  for. 


The  Woman's  Auxiliary 

This  was  one  of  the  first  things  to  respond  to  the  new  life 
which  had  been  infused  into  the  District  at  the  end  of  the 
19th  Century,  as  already  related.  Before  that  it  had  been 
scarcely  other  than  a  federation  of  ladies'  guilds,  with  the 
objects  of  their  interests  confined  to  local  matters.  By  de- 
grees it  grew  into  a  wider  vision,  and  extended  a  portion  of 
its  endeavors  throughout  and  even  beyond  the  District,  till  its 


CATHEDRAL  CITY   INSTITUTIONS  269 

members  could  be  taught  its  real  relation,  primarily,  to  the 
General  Missionary  work  of  the  Church,  as  being  auxiliary  to 
the  General   Board  of  Missions. 


A  Japanese   Mission 

In  1904  a  mission  to  the  Japanese  of  Sacramento  was 
started  by  Rev.  C.  L.  Miel  of  St.  Paul's,  Sacramento.  Mr. 
Roku,  a  trained  catechist  of  Osaka,  was  the  first  teacher,  being 
ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Moreland.  In  1909  the  Bishop  se- 
cured from  the  Board  of  Missions  a  grant  of  $2,000  towards 
purchasing  a  Japanese  mission  house.  The  Japanese  Christians 
themselves  contributed  $1,000  gold,  and  the  remaining  $2,500 
was  given  by  Eastern  friends.  The  diocese  now  owns  this 
spacious  mission  house,  wherein  a  neatly  appointed  chapel 
gathers  the  young  men,  some  Japanese  women  and  a  Sunday 
school,  all  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Rev.  P.  K.  Kajitsuka,  who 
was  ordered  deacon  and  priest  by  Bishop  Moreland,  after  four 
years  of  probation,  Rev.  Mr.  Hori  returning  to  Japan.  The 
mission  is  a  center  of  Christian  influence  which  extends  to  the 
orchards  and   rural   communities   for  miles  around  Sacramento. 


The  Home  of  the  Merciful  Saviour 

This  was  the  first  Church  institution  of  a  purely  unselfish 
and  charitable  nature  in  the  District.  Its  institution  was  due 
to  the  pathetic  need  of  one  little  child  of  neglect  and  misery, 
diseased  beyond  hope  of  recovery  with  tuberculosis,  and  so 
inadmJssible  to  any  hospital.  It  was  the  loving  faith  of  Mrs. 
Geo.  E.  Swan,  warmly  seconded  by  her  husband  and  by  the 
Bishop  and  Mrs.  Moreland,  which  led  to  the  founding  of  this 
Home  in  1907,  without  shelter,  nurse,  medicines  or  money. 
This  was  the  situation  when  a  meeting  was  called  at  the 
episcopal  residence.  Friends  and  helpers  responded  to  the 
appeal  that  was  sent  out,  and  money  came  freely  even  from 
unexpected  quarters.  Within  a  few  months  a  three  story 
building  with  seventeen  sunny  rooms  was  secured,  pleasantly 
located  and  suitably  prepared  and  furnished  throughout  for  the 
care  of  little  invalids,  with  an  indebtedness  of  $2,500  on  ac- 
count of  the  purchase  of  the  ground  on  which  it  stood.  The 
next  year,  $1,000  as  the  beginning  of  an  endowment  had  been 
secured,  and  current  expenses  paid.  It  has  been  greatly  en- 
larged  since   and  prospered  and   blest   in   its   work,   being  now 


270  HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CALIFORNIA 

recognized  and  generously  sustained  by  the  whole  community, 
and  adopted  by  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  diocese. 


Mission  to  the  Indians 

In  1900  the  Bishop  began  a  systematic  tour  throughout  the 
Indian  country,  especially  the  counties  of  Siskiyou,  Humboldt 
and  Del  Norte.  He  baptized  many,  and  most  interesting  is 
the  recital  of  his  experiences  in  shooting  the  rapids  and  pene- 
trating to  these  mountain  fastnesses.  The  result  was  the 
establishing  of  a  mission  station  at  Hoopa  Indian  reservation 
in  Humboldt  County.  A  chapel  and  priest's  house  were  built. 
Rev.  W.  T.  Douglas  was  the  first  resident  missionary,  then 
Rev.  W.  B.  Clark.  The  difficulty  of  keeping  a  priest  there  was 
so  great,  and  the  Presbyterians  being  actively  at  work,  the 
enterprise  was  suspended  for  a  while.  It  has  now  been  active- 
ly revived,  but  in  a  new  virgin  field,  forty  miles  from  the 
reservation.  Rev.  J.  E.  Shea  and  wife,  whose  post  office  ad- 
dress is  Orleans,  Humboldt  Co.,  have  been  living  there  in  the 
midst  of  a  population  of  700  Indians  since  1912,  till  then  the 
largest  company  of  Indians  without  teacher  or  missionary  of 
any  sort  in  the  territory  of  the  United  States.  Their  work  has 
been  greatly  blessed.  It  is  supported  in  part  by  the  Board  of 
Missions  and  partly  by  private  benefactions. 


Pro-Cathedral  and  Cathedral  House 

An  anonymous  giver  at  the  East,  in  1908,  placed  $30,000 
in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  toward  the  erection  of  a  Cathedral 
Memorial  House.  This  was  vested  in  the  Episcopal  Trustees, 
and  the  next  year  saw  a  substantial  and  handsome  building 
under  construction  on  the  half  block  which  had  been  bought 
with  funds  from  the  East. 

The  pro-Cathedral  itself  thus  far  is  only  a  modest  mission 
Church,  with  a  small  wooden  building,  but  a  growing  congre- 
gation. 

In  1913  the  annual  Convention  of  the  3^oung  Diocese 
created  the  Trinity  Cathedral  Corporation,  with  seventeen 
representative  clergy  and  laity  as  directors  of  the  Chapter,  the 
Bishop,  of  course,  being  president.  To  this  body  has  been 
transferred  the  Cathedral  site  and  buildings  upon  it.  The 
Cathedral   Chapter   takes   supervision   of  the   Japanese   Mission, 


A  STRONG  YOUNG  DIOCESE  271 

Home  of  the  Merciful  Saviour  and  the  Squirrel  Inn,  the  last 
named  being  a  home  where  150  men  are  sheltered  nightly  dur- 
ing the  winter  season. 

The  Diocese  of  Sacramento,  although  but  three  years  old, 
is  one  of  the  strongest  in  material  possessions  of  the  American 
Church,  having  episcopal  residence,  diocesan  house,  Japanese 
mission  house,  Squirrel  Inn  lodging  house.  Home  for  Invalid 
Children,  an  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund  of  $75,000,  and  other 
funds  and  assets  amounting  to  over  $50,000.    (See  Appendix  F.) 

In  the  intricate  and  important  work  of  clearing  and  trans- 
ferring titles  to  Church  property  all  over  the  District,  the 
Bishop  had  the  expert  assistance  of  Hon.  N.  P.  Chipman, 
Presiding  Justice  of  the  Appelate  Court  of  the  Third  District 
of  the  State  of  California.  Justice  Chipman  was  for  several 
years  the  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Sacramento.  Others 
honored  in  this  manner  have  been  the  Hon.  James  L.  English 
(1875  to  1885),  J.  M.  Gregory  (1886),  R.  D.  Cravens  (1887). 
W.   B.   Lardner    (1888  to   1910). 

Much  more  might  be  written,  and  in  greater  detail,  of  this 
interesting  diocese,  but  it  is  hoped  that  at  least  a  foundation 
has  been  laid  which  shall  assist  future  historiographers  in  chron- 
iclinsf  the   record   of  its   further  attainments. 


Note:    For  Parish  and  Mission   Chronicles  see  Appendix   B. 


THE    RT.    REV.    JOSEPH   HORSPALL,    JOHNSON,    D.  D. 
Bishop   of   Los   Angeles. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

HISTORY  OF  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS  ANGELES 

By  Percival  Hall  Hickman,  B.  S.,  Historiographer 


(Note. — For  an  account  of  the  planting  and  growth  of  the 
Church  in  Southern  California,  prior  to  the  setting  off  and  or- 
ganization of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  the  reader  is  re- 
ferred to  the  earlier  History  of  the  Diocese  of  California, 
especially  chapters  IX,  X  and  XIII;  also  to  Appendix  "B." 
— D.  O.'k.) 

The    Primary    Convention 

On  Thursday,  December  3rd,  A.  D.  1895,  the  Primary  Con- 
vention of  the  New  Diocese  met  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Los 
Angeles,   to   organize   the   Diocese. 

On  October  8th,  1895,  at  Minneapolis,  the  Bishop  of  Cal- 
ifornia, "having  received  due  notification  that  the  consent  of 
the  General  Convention  had  been  unanimously  given  to  the 
erection  of  a  new  Diocese  within  the  limits  of  the  Diocese  of 
California,"  declared  his  "election  of  that  Diocese,"  "as  the  one 
of  which,  by  Divine  permission,  I  am  to  remain  as  Diocesan," 
and  issued  his  call  for  the  Primary  Convention  of  Los  Angeles, 
the  House  of  Bishops  having  concurred  in  the  action  of  the 
House  of  Deputies,  taken  on  the  preceding  Saturday,  October  5, 
setting  apart  the  seven  Counties  of  Santa  Barbara,  Ventura,  Los 
Angeles,  San  Bernardino,  Riverside,  Orange,  and  San  Diego, 
as  the  area  of  the  new  Diocese. 

The  Convention  Sermon  was  preached  by  the  Right  Rev- 
erend Wm.  F.  Nichols,  who  also  celebrated  the  Holy  Commun- 
ion, and  anticipating  the  future  growth  of  the  Diocese,  chose 
as  his  text  parts  of  the  31st  and  32nd  verses  of  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,  "The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed  which  a  man  took,"  "the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto 
leaven  which  a  woman  took." 

This  anticipation  of  growth  has  been  realized.  At  the  last 
Annual  Convention,  May,  1913,  the  Bishop  in  his  address  bore 


THE  REV.  A.   G.  L.   TREW,  D.  D. 


Dr.  Trew  was  born  in  Cornwall.  Canada,  in 
1842.  Graduated,  B.A.,  at  Trinity  College,  Toronto, 
where  he  also  received  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1873, 
and  D.D.  in  1889.  He  was  made  deacon  in  1867, 
and  advanced  to  the  priesthood  in  1868.  He  came 
to  California  in  1876,  and  in  both  the  old  Diocese 
and  that  of  Los  Angeles  filled  many  positions  of 
impoi-tance.     He   died   January    8,    1915. 


GROWTH  OF  THE  DIOCESE  275 

witness  to  this  growth.  "The  Diocese  came  into  existence 
eighteen  years  ago  this  last  December,  and  there  are  some 
things  that  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind.  At  that  time  there 
were  less  than  thirty  clergymen  at  work  m  Southern  California. 
At  the  present  time  we  have  the  names  of  about  one  hundred 
clergy  upon  our  list,  not  to  mention  those  who,  though  not 
canonically  connected  with  the  Diocese,  are  residing  here  and 
performing  occasional  duties.  Then,  the  number  of  places  to 
be  visited  by  the  Bishop  was  forty-six,  and  many  of  these  were 
feeble  Missions.  Now,  each  year,  I  must  visit  at  least  ninety 
Parishes  and  Missions  and  a  number  of  Institutions  which  re- 
quire a  Bishop's  oversight  from  time  to  time.  To  perform  thiy 
part  of  the  canonical  duties  of  his  office,  altogether,  at  leasf 
one  hundred  and  ten  official  visits  must  be  made  by  the  Bishop, 
not  to  speak  of  duplicate  visits  wdiich  the  exigencies  of  the 
work  require."    (Page  62,  Jo.   of   1913). 

The  leading  cause  of  this  growth  is,  of  course,  the  rapid 
increase  of  population ;  but  closely  in  association  with  the 
primary  cause  stands  the  remarkable  fixity  of  the  clergy  and 
laity  who  founded  the  Diocese,  and  their  prolonged  period  of 
work  and  co-operation  within  the   new  Diocese. 

Thirty-one  priests  and  four  deacons  were  entitled  to  sit  in 
the  Primary  Convention,  and  two  priests  on  the  roll  of  the 
Diocese  were  not  yet  so  entitled.  Of  these  thirty-seven  clergy- 
men, fourteen  priests  and  two  deacons  are  today  upon  the 
clergy  list  of  the  Diocese  and  nine  of  them  actively  at  work. 
One,  the  Rev.  Milton  Church  Dotten,  Ph.D.,  continues  to  ad- 
minister the  Parish  of  All  Saint's  Riverside.  At  the  Primary 
Convention  he  was  elected  Secretary  of  the  Convention  and 
served  ten  years  until  his  voluntary  retirement  at  the  Conven- 
tion of  1905.  He  had  appointed  the  Rev.  Alfred  Fletcher  his 
assistant  at  the  Primary  Convention,  and  that  clergyman,  suc- 
ceeding him  in  1905,  entered  this  year  on  his  ninth  term  of 
service. 

The  founder  of  the  Diocese,  the  Rev.  Archibald  George 
Lister  Trew,  D.  D.,  who  was  received  into  the  Diocese  of  Cal- 
ifornia November  11,  1877,  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Stand- 
ing Committee  at  the  Primary  Convention  and  chosen  tht 
President.  He  has  continued  to  occupy  that  position  by  suc- 
cessive elections,  and  by  the  last  Convention,  of  1913,  by  a 
vote  of  fifty-three  clergymen  out  of  fifty-seven  voting,  and  by 
thirty-two    lay    ballots   out   of   thirty-five.      He    was   also   m^de 


REV.    P.    H.    HICKMAN, 
Historiographer  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles. 


Mr.  Hickman  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  2,  1854.  Graduate,  B.S., 
of  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  the  G.T.S.,  made  deacon  in  1884,  and 
priest  1885,  by  the  Bishop  of  Pittsburg.  Was  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
Racine  College  for  two  years,  and  of  Church  History  at  Washotah,  1894-95. 
Served  as  missionary  and  rector  in  Pennsylvania  and  Illinois,  lS84-'93,  and 
was  examining  chaplain  for  Bishops  McLarin,  Nicholson  and  Spalding 
(of  Colorado),  and  Honorary  Canon  of  the  Cathedral  in  Denver.  Coming  to 
California  in  1902,  he  has  served  at  San  Bernardino,  San  Pedro  and  Ocean- 
side,  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles;  and  as  deputy  to  the  General  Conven- 
tion of  1901  from  Colorado, 


GROWTH  OF  THE  DIOCESE  277 

chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Canons  at  the  Primary  Con- 
vention and  still  discharges  the  duties  of  the  office.  His  name 
appears  in  the  Journal  of  1897  as  chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Examining  Chaplains;  it  so  appears  in  the  Journal  of  1913. 

At  the  First  Annual  Convention  in  1896,  the  Rev.  Hender- 
son Judd  was  elected  Registrar  of  the  Diocese  and  was  re- 
lieved only  because  of  advancing  years  by  the  Convention  of 
1912,  which,  by  resolution,  "extended  its  gratitude  to  the  retir- 
ing Registrar,"  and  declared  that  "It  is  impossible  to  ade- 
quately express  the  great  obligation  we  owe  him  for  his  faithful 
and  painstaking  labors  that  have  placed  in  our  possession  his- 
torical riches  of  the  greatest  value — such  as  will  remain  a 
memorial  of  his  work  for  all  time."  (Page  45,  Journal  of  1912). 

In  tenure  of  parochial  duty  there  comes,  next  to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Dotten,  the  Rector  of  Christ  Church.  Ontario.  This  clergy- 
man, the  Rev.  Richard  Hodges  Gushee,  assuming  the  charge 
of  Ontario  prior  to  the  meeting  of  the  First  Annual  Conven- 
tion, has  brought  this  rural  Parish  to  a  position  of  distin- 
guished influence,  maintaining  a  ritual  of  marked  dignity  and 
beauty  and  establishing  the  Parish  as  the  rallying  center  of  the 
"Catholic  Party"  in  the  Diocese. 

Beside  these  clergymen  stood  a  body  of  laymen  whose 
continuous  service  to  the  Diocese  was  also  an  important  cause 
of  its  steady  growth.  In  1894,  Bishop  Nichols  had  appointed 
three  of  these  laymen,  Mr.  Henry  T.  Lee,  Mr.  Thomas  L. 
Winder,  and  Dr.  J.  E.  Cowles,  to  represent  Southern  California 
on  the  Committee  to  prepare  for  the  Division  of  the  Diocese 
("Historical  Sketch,"  page  25,  prefixed  to  the  Journal  of  the 
Primary  Convention).  At  his  first  Convention,  1896,  Bishop 
Johnson  appointed  Mr.  Lee  to  be  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese 
and  he  served  the  Diocese  with  unremitting  zeal  and  great 
ability  till  his  death  in  Holy  Week,  1912.  Addressing  the  Con- 
vention of  that  year,  the  Bishop  said  of  Mr.  Lee :  "I  think  that 
it  has  been  given  to  few  Bishops  to  enter  upon  their  work  with 
a  man  of  Mr.  Lee's  great  force  of  character,  natural  ability  and 
culture  to  stand  at  their  right  hand.  He  had  passed  his  early 
years  in  close  touch  with  some  of  my  very  best  friends  in  the 
East,  and  when  I  came  to  Los  Angeles  it  was  with  their  con- 
gratulations in  my  ears  that  I  was  to  find  a  layman  in  this 
Diocese,  so  wonderfully  gifted  as  he,  ready  to  help  in  the  work 
committed  to  my  charge.  I  have  had  rare  chances  to  measure 
men  at  home  and  abroad.  It  is  my  conviction  that  nowhere  in 
the  Church   Councils  have   I  seen  a   man  who   had   a  broader 


278  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

grasp  of  truth  and  a  more  cogent  power  in  enforcing  it  than 
the  grand  man  whose  loss  we  so  greatly  deplore.  Through 
these  sixteen  years  your  Bishop  has  been  obliged  to  deal  with 
problems  involving  very  perplexing  legal  questions ;  problems 
which  required  judgment  and  wisdom  to  solve.  I  was  always 
glad  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Mr.  Lee  as  a  learner  and,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  saved  from  mistakes,  I  gladly  and  affectionately  rec- 
ognize my  obligation  to  the  man  who  from  the  beginning  of  my 
Episcopate  has  been  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  An- 
geles. The  tribute  that  was  paid  to  him  by  his  fellow  citizens 
a  few  weeks  ago,  in  this  very  building,  I  felt  to  be  a  tribute  to 
the  Church  itself  which  he  loved  so  well."  (Pages  62  and  63, 
Journal  of  1912). 

For  sixteen  years,  too,  the  Diocese  was  served  by  another 
layman,  Mr.  John  Bakewell  Phillips,  of  All  Saints'  Parish, 
Pasadena.  At  the  Primary  Convention  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Missions  and  served  upon  the  Board  till 
his  death,  and  in  like  manner  upon  the  Committee  on  Finance; 
and,  like  Mr.  Lee,  frequently  represented  the  Diocese  in  the 
General  Convention.  "In  both  of  these  capacities,"  said  the 
Bishop,  to  the  Annual  Convention  of  1912  (Page  61  of  the 
Journal),  "he  has  been  faithful  to  everyone  of  his  duties  with 
a  fidelity  which  was  characteristic  of  him  in  every  sphere  of  life. 
He  was  one  who  always  took  himself  and  his  work  seriously. 
AVhatever  he  had  to  do  he  did  it  with  all  his  might.  He  was 
intolerant  of  slip-shod  business  methods.  Nothing  but  the 
very  best  suited  him  and  he  was  always  unsatisfied  until  he 
had  found  what  he  deemed  to  be  the  best  solution  of  any  prob- 
lem with  which  he  was   confronted That  was   and 

is  the  spirit  we  need  in  all  of  our  work  in  the  Church,  as  well 
as  our  business  and,  as  shown  by  Mr.  Phillips,  it  has  done 
much  for  our  Diocesan  life."  (Page  61  and  62,  Journal  oi 
1912). 

During  these  eighteen  years  the  office  of  Treasurer  has  been 
in  the  hands  of  two  laymen  only,  Mr.  George  W.  Parsons,  now 
of  St  James',  Los  Angeles,  1895-1899,  and  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Mushet 
of  the  Epiphany,  Los  Angeles,  elected  in  1899  and  still  serving. 

The   Election  of  the   Bishop 

These  clergymen  and  laymen  have  sustained  the  Episcopate 
of  Bishop  Johnson. 


DR.  JOHNSON'S   ELECTION   AS   BISHOP  279 

His  election  took  place  on  the  second  day  of  the  session, 
December  4th,  upon  the  first  ballot. 

Twenty-seven  of  the  thirty-two  clergymen  in  attendance 
upon  the  Convention  cast  their  ballots,  three  of  the  clergy  not 
being  entitled  to  vote  for  a  Bishop.  Seventeen  of  the  twenty- 
seven  clerical  votes  were  cast  for  the  Rev.  Joseph  Horsfall 
Johnson,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Detroit;  and  of  the 
thirty-eight  lay  votes,  Dr.  Johnson  received  twenty-one,  twenty 
being  necessary  for  a  choice. 

Dr.  Johnson  was  nominated  by  Mr.  George  A.  Skinner  of 
Riverside,  and  the  Rector  of  St.  Paul's,  Los  Angeles,  the  Rev. 
John  Gray,  during  whose  rectorship  the  building  was  enlarged 
to  its  present  size,  supported  the  nomination. 

The  Diocese  had  a  candidate  from  its  own  clergy,  after- 
ward chosen,  in  1901,  to  the  Missionary  Bishopric  of  Honolulu, 
the  Rev.  Henry  B.  Restarick,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Parish,  San 
Diego.  Mr.  Restarick  had  done  a  notable  missionary  work  in 
the  towns  surrounding  San  Diego,  through  a  body  of  lay  read- 
ers, perhaps  the  largest  body  of  readers  at  work  in  the  Ameri- 
can Church  under  the  direction  of  a  single  Parish  priest.  He 
was  nominated  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  the 
Rev.  Wm.  B.  Burrows,  of  the  IMessiah,  Santa  Ana,  the  nomina- 
tion being  supported  by  Mr.  Irving  B.  Dudley  of  St.  Paul's, 
San  Diego;  and  Mr.  Restarick  received  three  clerical  and  three 
lay  votes.  One  vote  each  was  given  to  the  Rev.  R.  C.  Foute, 
of  San  Francisco,  the  Rev.  Percy  C.  Webber,  of  Massachusetts, 
and  to  the  Rev.  Alfred  S.  Clark,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Los 
Angeles. 

For  the  present  Bishop  of  New  York,  the  Rev.  David  H. 
Greer,  D.  D.,  five  clerical  and  twelve  lay  votes  were  cast.  He 
was  proposed  by  Mr.  Louis  Thorne  of  St.  John's,  Los  Ange- 
les, and  the  nomination  was  supported  by  the  Rev.  BenjamJn 
Hartley,  Rector  of  the  Parish  of  Our  Saviour,  San  Gabriel,  and 
by  the  future  chancellor  of  the  Diocese,  Mr.  Henry  T.  Lee. 

The  Canonical  Testimonial  of  the  Bishop-elect  was  signed 
by  eighty-five  laymen,  of  whom  fifteen  were  delegates  to  the 
Convention  of  1913,  and  one  sat  in  that  Convention  in  priest's 
orders.  Of  these  fifteen,  two,  Dr.  J.  E.  Cowles  and  Mr.  Wm. 
C.  Mushet,  were  elected  Deputies  to  the  General  Convention 
by  the  Convention  of  1913;  two,  Dr.  J.  E.  Cowles  and  Mr.  H. 
E.  Brett,  to  be  members  of  the  Standing  Committee;  one,  Mr. 
Wm.    C.    Mushet,   a    member    of    the    Board    of    Missions    and 


280  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

Treasurer  of  the  Diocese  and  of  the  Board  of  Missions;  one, 
Mr.  Alfred  Moore,  an  Alternate  Deputy  to  the  General  Con- 
vention; and  one,  Mr.  A.  W.  Morgan,  a  Director  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  the   Diocese. 

Within  three  months  of  the  signing  of  the  Testimonial,  on 
St.  Matthias'  Day,  1896,  Dr.  Johnson  was  consecrated  by  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  Frederick  Davies,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Michigan, 
the  Rt.  Rev.  George  Worthington,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Nebraska, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Ethelbert  Talbot,  Missionary  Bishop  of 
Wyoming  and  Idaho,  assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  Salt  Lake, 
Ohio,  Milwaukee,  and  Tennessee  (co-adjutor),  in  Christ 
Church,  Detroit,  and  on  March  21st  performed  the  first  act  of 
his  Episcopate  within  the  Diocese  by  appointing  the  Rev.  A.  G. 
L.  Trew,   D.  D.,   Examining  Chaplain. 


The  First  Annual  Convention 

Two  months  later  the  Bishop  met  his  Diocese  in  Council  at 
the  First  Annual  Convention,  May  26th,  1896. 

The  first  business  was  the  adoption  of  Constitutions  and 
Canons.  At  the  Primary  Convention  the  Constitution  and 
Canons  of  the  Diocese  of  California  had  been  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Canons,  and  the  Committee  now  recommended 
their  adoption  by  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  with  such 
amendments  as  local  conditions  required.  In  addition  they 
recommended  the  substitution  of  the  word  "Constitutions"  for 
Constitution ;  the  addition  of  the  words  "in  law"  to  Article  II., 
making  it  read  :  "The  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles 
accedes  to  the  Constitution  of  that  branch  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church  known  in  law  as  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  and  recognizes  the  authority  of 
the  General  Convention  of  the  same,"  and  provided  for  the 
election  of  "Alternate  Delegates." 

In  the  Canons,  the  Committee  recommended  a  provision 
that  the  funds  of  the  Diocese  "be  vested  in  the  Church  Exten- 
sion Society  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Southern 
California,"  until  the  "Corporation  of  the  Diocese"  be  estab- 
lished, "as  there  is  now  pending  in  the  court  an  important 
cause,  the  decision  of  which  will  necessarily  involve  the  set- 
tlement of  many  points  as  yet  uncertain."  The  Constitutions 
and  Canons  as  reported  by  the  Committee  were  adopted,  with 
one  material  change  only. 


DIOCESAN   FUNDS  OF  THE   NEW  DIOCESE  281 

"The  presence  of  women  duly  elected  by  their  parish  or 
mission  as  lay  delegates  to  this  Convention,"  was  noted  (Page 
26  of  the  Journal),  and  "the  Chair  ruled  that  as  women  as 
delegates  had  been  so  privileged  at  the  previous  Convention 
of  the  Diocese,  he  deemed  the  precedent  established  their  right 
to  vote  at  this  Convention."  Ten  women  had  been  elected  by 
five  Missions  and  five  were  then  sitting  in  the  Convention.  In 
consequence  Article  IV  of  the  Constitution  was  amended  re- 
quiring that  "the  Lay  Members  shall  consist  of  male  delegates." 


The  Diocesan  Funds 

The  Canons  established  "the  Church  Extension  Society"  as 
the  custodian  of  the  Funds  of  the  Diocese.  These  funds  were 
four  in  number,  as  reported  by  "the  Committee  appointed  by 
the  Primary  Convention  to  report  on  the  Division  of  the  Trust 
Funds  of  this  undivided  Diocese,"   namely : 

"1st.  The  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund. 

2nd.  The  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund. 

3rd.  The  Disabled  Clergy  Fund. 

4th.  The  Eastman   Educational  Fund. 

"1.  The  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund  was  originally  sub- 
scribed many  years  ago  at  a  time  when  there  were  but  one  or 

two    congregations    in    this    part    of   the    State The 

total  amount  of  the  Fund  is  stated  by  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Diocese  of  California  as  $15,694.38,  of  which  the  Diocese  of 
Los  Angeles  will  be  entitled  to  not  more  than  $410.42. 

"2.  The  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund.  This  fund  amounts 
to  $11,601.72.  Of  this  amount  $5,000  were  given  by  Mr.  Geo. 
W.  Gibbs,  the  Founder  of  the  Fund,  with  the  express  condi- 
tion that  in  event  of  division  his  donation  should  be  retained 
by  the  Diocese  of  California  ....  There  remain  $6,601.72 
to   be   divided. 

"3.  The  Disabled  Clergy  Fund.  This  Fund  on  December 
1,  1895,  amounted  to  $19,021.14,  the  collections  made  in  the 
several  congregations  ....  annually  on  Christmas  Day, 
with  the  exception  of  $202.33  given  as  personal  donations  and 
a  bequest  of  $450.00  specially  limited  to  the  Clergy  of  San 
Francisco  and  Oakland  ....  for  the  common  benefit  of 
all  the  clergy  of  both  parts  of  the  Diocese. 


282  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

"4.  The  Eastman  Educational  Fund  was  established  by  the 
bequest  of  Mrs.  C.  K.  Eastman,  of  Stockton,  and  was  made  a 
Trust  Fund  under  the  charge  of  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Com- 
mittee of  the  former  Diocese  of  California  for  the  benefit  of 
theological  students  belonging  to  the  Diocese.  Students  from 
this  portion  of  the  old  Diocese  were  its  beneficiaries  equally 
with  those  from  that  portion  which  is  now  the  Diocese  of  Cal- 
ifornia, and  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  has  an  equal  right  to 
its  proportional  share  of  the  Fund.  Its  capital.  May  1,  1895, 
was  $45,513.07." 

The  Committee  recommended  that  these  Funds,  save  the 
Episcopal  Endowment  Fund,  be  divided  on  "the  ratio  between 
the  number  of  the  clergy  in  the  respective  Dioceses  on  Decem- 
ber 3,  1895,  to  wit :  one  to  two." 

At  this  ratio  the  Funds  were  divided  and  the  Diocese  of  Los 
Angeles  secured   (Journal  of  1897,  page  56),  for: 

The  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund   $    434.84 

The  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund   1,162.69 

The  Disabled  Clergy  Fund    5,972.94 

Total $7,570.47 

At  the  conclusion  of  their  report  of  this  fact  to  the  Con- 
vention of  1897,  "the  Committee  on  Division  of  the  Trust 
Funds"  expressed  "in  the  most  cordial  terms  its  recognition  of 
the  courtesy  and  brotherly  spirit  which  have  marked  the  action 
of  the  Diocese  of  California"   (Journal,  page  57). 

This  spirit  had  governed  the  Mother  Diocese  in  all  the  pro- 
ceedings affecting  the  organization  of  the  new  Diocese.  At 
the  Primary  Convention  a  generous  "Minute  from  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Diocese  of  California 
was  read,"  which 

"Resolved :  That  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  new  Diocese 
will  be  organized  on  December  3rd,  this  Board  makes  the  fol- 
lowing proposition  to  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  new  Diocese 
when  the  same  shall  be  organized,  viz :  That  the  new  Board 
take  charge  and  become  responsible  for  the  stipends  of  the  Mis- 
sionaries in  the  new  jurisdiction  from  the  first  of  December,  the 
commencement  of  the  third  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year. 

"And  in  order  that  they  may  start  with  a  clean  balance 
sheet  that  this  Board  assumes,  on  behalf  of  the  old  Diocese,  all 


THE   CHURCH   EXTENSION   SOCIETY  283 

responsibility  for  the  liquidation  of  the  indebtedness  of  the 
IVIissionary  Fund,  amounting  to  $1,435."  (Journal,  1895,  page 
45). 

AMiile  "the  Trustees  of  the  Fund  for  Aged  and  Infirm 
Clergy  and  of  the  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund,"  "Resolved: 
That  the  present  appropriations  from  these  two  Funds  to  bene- 
ficiaries residing  in  the  new  Jurisdiction  be  continued  for  the 
balance  of  the  fiscal  year."     (Journal,  1895,  page  45). 

In  addition  personal  pledges  of  one  hundred  dollars  annually 
toward  the  Funds  of  the  new  Diocese  were  made  by  the  Rt. 
Rev.  W.  F.  Nichols,  D.  D.,  the  Rev.  John  Bakewell,  D.  D.,  the 
Rev.  R.  C.  Foute,  D.  D..  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Spalding,  L.  H.  D. ;  by 
Dr.  H.  C.  Davis  on  behalf  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  San  Francisco; 
by  the  Rev.  G.  E.  Walk,  on  behalf  of  Trinity  Church,  San 
Francisco;  by  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Hartman,  and  Major  W.  B. 
Hooper;  of  twenty-five  dollars  by  the  Rev.  F.  J.  Mynard,  all 
of  the  Mother  Diocese,  in  their  cordial  sympathy  wuth  the 
Southern  Daughter.  These  pledges  continued  till  the  close  of 
the  fiscal  year  1898-1899.  The  funds  were  entrusted  to  the 
care  of  the  Church  Extension  Society." 

The  Church  Extension  Society 

This  Society,  which  looks  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Trew  as  its  father, 
and  who  has  served  as  its  President  from  its  inception,  was 
incorporated  "in  March,  1887,  as  the  result  of  action  taken  by 
the    Convocation   of   Southern    California    at   a    meeting   at    San 

Gabriel,    in    January,    1887 There    are    three    chief 

purposes  sought  to  be  gained  by  its  agency.  They  are:  1.  To 
assist  in  securing  land  for  Churches,  Parsonages,  and  other 
Church  purposes,  while  the  price  is  low,  in  new  towns  and  set- 
tlements  The  Society  has  thus  acquired  lots  for  the 

Church  in  Redondo  Beach,  Inglewood  and  Long  Beach.  2.  To 
assist  Mission  Congregations  in  building  or  acquiring  Churches 

.     .     .     .     and  other  necessary  buildings Under  this 

head  the  Society  has  made  loans  varying  in  amount  from  $200 
to  $500,  to  Missions  at  Sierra  Madre,  Glendale,  Duarte,  and 
Redondo  in  Los  Angeles  County,  Colton  in  San  Bernardino 
County,  Fallbrook  and  Escondido  in  San  Diego  County,  and 
St.  James'  Mission  in  San  Diego  City.  3.  Previous  to  the  in- 
corporation of  this  Society  there  was  no  general  corporation 
which  could  hold  property  for  the  uses  of  the  Church  in  Cal- 
ifornia.    This   was   the   third   purpose   of  the    Society;   and   the 


284  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

Society  holds  the  title,  in  trust,  for  Church  land  at  Inglewood, 
Redondo  Beach,  Sierra  Madre,  San  Pedro,  Glendale,  Boyle 
Heights,  Long  Beach,  and  Pomona,  in  Los  Angeles  County ;  at 
Montecito  in  Santa  Barbara  County ;  at  San  Jacinto  and  Muri- 
etta  in  Riverside  County ;  at  Colton  in  San  Bernardino  County ; 
at  North  Leucadia  in  San  Diego  County."  Jouinal,  1898,  pages 
74  and  75). 

The  Church  Extension  Society  held  the  trusteeship  of  the 
Diocesan  Funds  till  March  13th,  1899,  when  it  turned  over 
securities  in  the  sum  of  $12,295.87  to  the  Board  of  Directors  of 
"The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  An- 
geles," a  corporation.    (Journal,   1899,  pages  80  and  81). 


The    Missionary   Keynote 

While  these  financial  arrangements  were  in  process  by  the 
Convention,  the  Bishop,  in  his  initial  address,  placed  the  key- 
note of  the  work  of  the  Diocese  on  Missions.  He  suggested  a 
watchword  for  the  Diocese.     "Fear  Not." 

"Let  us  'Fear  Not.'  God  has  called  us  to  this  work,  and  in 
the  consciousness  of  this  glorious  vocation,  let  us  fear  for 
nothing  as  we  plan  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  Kingdom  here  in 
this  field  committed  to  our  care." 

"This  leads  me  to  speak,"  the  Bishop  continued,  "of  what 
I  consider  to  be  the  gravest  responsibility  resting  upon  us,  one 
and  all  alike,  Bishop,  Clergy,  and  Laity.  I  have  on  many  oc- 
casions expressed  it  as  my  conviction  that  for  a  number  of 
years  to  come,  our  energy  should  be  turned  very  largely  to 
missionary  efforts.  I  conceive  that  to  be  the  primary  work  of 
the  Bishop.  He  is  a  man  sent  to  men.  His  mission  is  to  souls, 
and  what  he  is,  every  Priest  and  Deacon  and  Layman  in  his 
own  place  and  way  should  feel  himself  to  be."  (Journal,  1896, 
pages  HI  and  IV). 

One  half  of  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  were  Missionary 
priests.  The  Board  of  Missions  reported :  "There  are  eighteen 
missionaries  who  are  receiving  grants  directly  or  indirectly 
from  the  Board,  and  services  are  being  maintained  at  twenty- 
six  stations."  (Page  54,  Journal,  1896).  One  Mission,  All 
Saints',  Montecito,  the  first  in  the  long  train  of  the  new  Diocese, 
was  admitted  into  union  with  the  Convention  (pages  26  and 
65),    and    two    Parishes,    Christ    Church,    Ontario,    and    Christ 


RETIREMENT   OF  THE   PROVISIONAL   BISHOP  285 

Church,  Coronado,  formerly  St.  Peter's  Mission  (page  42 ;  and 
Journal  of  1911,  pages  30  and  31)  ;  while  the  Committee  on  the 
state  of  the  Church  enthusiastically  declared  its  opinion  "that 
the  position  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  both  as  regards 
the  number  of  its  clergy  and  laity,  and  also  its  financial  stand- 
ing, is  in  advance  of  a  majority  of  the  Dioceses  and  Missionary 
Jurisdictions  of  the  American  Church."  This  judgment  they 
supported  with  the  statement :  "There  are  within  the  limits  of 
the  Diocese  nearly  4,000  communicants,  over  5,000  confirmed 
persons,  and  about  8,000  persons  baptized  into  our  branch  of 
Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church.  There  are  in  existence  within 
our  territorial  boundaries  16  parishes  and  27  organized  Mis- 
sions; Z7  clergy,  of  whom  31  are  engaged  in  active  work." 
(Pages  66  and  67,  Journal,  1896). 

The  Missionary  efficiency  of  the  Diocese  was  further  in- 
creased by  the  appointment  of  a  "Standing  Committee  on 
Sunday  Schools"  by  this  first  Convention  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  "Special  Committee  on  Sunday  Schools,"  appointed 
at  the  Primary  Convention  on  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  J.  D.  H. 
Browne  of  Covina.  By  this  action  Mr.  Browne  became  the 
father  of  the  Diocesan  Sunday  School  work  (Journal,  1895, 
page  35).  The  Committee,  of  which  he  was  chairman,  also  rec- 
ommended "that  there  should  be  Sunday  School  Institutes  in 
Los  Angeles  and  other  places,  and  that  there  be  held  an 
Annual  Convention  of  Sunday  School  workers,  with  delegates 
from  all  the  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Diocese,  to  meet  in  the 
month  of  November."    (Journal  of  1896,  page  71). 

The  recommendations  of  the  Committee  were  adopted,  the 
Canons  having  already  provided  for  a  "Committee  on  Christian 
Education." 

The  Retirement  of  Bishop  Nichols 

At  this  Convention  (1896),  the  Bishop  of  California  termi- 
nated his  relation  to  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  by  submitting 
his  report  as  Provisional  Bishop,  noting  that  he  had  "officiated 
13  times  in  nine  places;  delivered  6  sermons  and  11  addresses; 
celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  twice;  ordained  one  to  the 
Diaconate  and  confirmed  34  on  six  occasions."  The  first  con- 
firmation was  administered  at  St.  Peter's  Mission  (now  Christ 
Church),  Coronado,  and  the  person  made  Deacon  was  the  Rev. 
Harvey  Stickney  Hanson,  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  San  Diego, 
where  he  became  assistant.    (Journal  of  1896,  pages  99  and  100). 


286  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  reported  that  he  had  "officiated 
58  times  in  58  places.  Delivered  26  sermons  and  20  addresses. 
Celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  15  times.  Confirmed  229  per- 
sons on  16  occasions."  Of  these  the  Bishop  had  confirmed  50 
at  Christ  Church,  Detroit,  his  former  Parish,  on  the  evening 
of  March  8th,  his  first  confirmation ;  on  March  26th,  at  Holy 
Trinity,  Covina,  his  first  in  the  Diocese.  "Licensed  2  Lay 
Readers,  advanced  one  to  the  Priesthood,  and  deposed  one  per- 
son from  the  ministry.  We  have  6  candidates  for  Priests'  Orders 
in  this  Diocese."    (Journal  of  1896,  page  11). 

The  priest  ordained  was  the  Rev.  Henry  Alfred  Brown,  in 
charge  of  St.  John's  San  Bernardino,  in  his  own  Church,  on  the 
Sunday  after  Ascension  Day,  May  17th,  1896. 


DIOCESAN  INSTITUTIONS 


The  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan 

At  this  time  there  were  but  "two  institutions  in  this  Dio- 
cese," said  the  Committee  "on  Church  Charities,"  stating  that 
"The  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  formerly  St.  Paul's 
Hospital,  was  incorporated  in  Los  Angeles  on  the  26th  of 
August,  1887" ;  by  its  articles  of  incorporation  to  "be  conducted 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,"  and 
"remain  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  Church,"  securing  this 
position  by  the  requirement  upon  its  Board  of  Directors  of 
"seven  members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Los 
Angeles  County,"  but  also  providing  "for  representatives  for 
five  Churches  upon  the  Board  other  than  those  belonging  to 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church."    (Journal,  1896,  page  73). 

"Sister  Mary  had  been  conducting  a  private  hospital  called 
the  Los  Angeles  Hospital,  situated  on  what  is  now  California 
St.,"  states  Archdeacon  Marshall,  Secretary  of  the  Hospital. 
"This  was  taken  over  by  the  new  organization  and  Sister 
Mary  became  the  first  Superintendent.  The  purpose  of  the 
Hospital  organization  as  stated  in  the  by-laws  first  adopted 
was  'to  minister  to  the  bodies  and  souls  of  humanity  without 
regard  to  race,  creed  or  condition.'  Its  first  permanent  home 
was  in  a  two  story  frame  building  on  the  corner  of  16th  and 
Hill  Streets,  from  1891  to  1894.     In  1894  the  property  on  West 


HOSPITAL  OF  THE  GOOD   SAMARITAN  287 

7th  Street  was  purchased  and  here  the  Hospital  made  remark- 
able growth.  A  year  later,  the  title,  'The  Hospital  of  the 
Good  Samaritan'  was  adopted. 

"In  1912,  to  provide  for  the  growth  of  the  work,  on  the 
25th  Anniversary  of  its  organization,  the  Hospital  was  con- 
solidated with  the  Columbia  Hospital,  the  newest,  with  the 
most  modern  equipment,  in  the  City ;  a  majority  of  the  stock 
(25,009  shares)  of  the  Columbia  Hospital  Association  being 
received  by  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan  in  exchange 
for  its  properties.  Seven  of  the  members  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  designated  by 
the  Bishop,  were  elected  the  Directors  of  the  Columbia  Hos- 
pital.    The  transfer  was  made  November   19,   1912. 

"The  new  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan  is  beautifully 
located  at  Orange  and  Witmer  Streets,  on  a  hill  commanding 
a  splendid  view  of  the  residential  part  of  the  City,  yet  con- 
venient to  the  business  section.  It  has  a  capacity  of  135  pa- 
tients, and  its  free  work  for  the  past  five  years  has  averaged 
about  $8,000  per  year. 

"The  Hospital  has  a  large  training  school  for  nurses,  and 
special  care  is  given  to  the  religious  and  moral  oversight  of  the 
pupils.  The  services  of  a  Chaplain  are  also  available  to  the 
patients.  The  Superintendent  of  the  Hospital  is  Mrs.  Horatio 
Walker,  Jr.,  a  graduate  of  the  Toronto  General  Hospital  and 
an  executive  of  exceptional  ability." 

The  endowments  of  the  Hospital  on  which  obligations  for 
services  have  been  assumed  amount  to  $68,000;  and  the  25,009 
shares  of  stock  are  valued  at  $137,018.68  (Journal,  1913,  page 
156).  In  the  Report  to  the  Annual  Convention  of  1912,  the 
Seventh  Street  Property  and  Improvements"  were  valued  at 
$200,000;  the  "Potter  Park  Avenue  Property  and  Improve- 
ments" at  $75,000;  and  the  "Abila  Tract  Property  (10  acres 
unimproved),  at  $35,000.  Against  the  first  two  properties  a 
"Mortgage  was  held  by  the  Security  Savings  Bank  (balance)" 
for  $50,000  (page  122). 

Toward  this  handsome  aggregation,  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Hospital  reported  in  1905  (Journal  page  107)  :  "For  the 
Building  Fund   (collected  by  the  Bishop),  $20,857.66." 

In  virtue  of  the  consolidation,  the  Articles  of  Incorporation 
were  amended  on  January  30,  1912.  They  now  provide  that 
"the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  shall  be  ex  officio  a  visitor  for  the 


288  THE  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES 

Corporation"  and  one  of  the  twenty-one  Directors,  that  "in 
consideration  of  the  gift  of  St.  Paul's  Church  of  certain  lots 
and  tracts  of  land  within  the  limits  of  lot  one,  block  thirty- 
seven,  Hancock's  Survey  of  Los  Angeles  City,  the  Rector  of 
St.  Paul's  Parish  shall  always  be  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Directors" ;  that  one  Director  shall  be  elected  annually  at  the 
Annual  Convention  of  the  Diocese,"  and  of  the  remaining 
eighteen  Directors,  twelve  "must  be  qualified  voters  of  a  parish 
or  mission  in  the   Diocese  of  Los  Angeles." 

The  other  institution  referred  to  by  the  "Committee  on 
Church  Charities,"  in  1896,  was  in  the  southern  city,  where 
St.  Paul's  Parish  under  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Restarick  was  in  number 
of  communicants  the  second  in  the  Diocese,  and  bore  the  same 
name.  "The  Home  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  San  Diego,  pro- 
vides temporary  assistance  for  worthy,  working  men,  afifording 
shelter  and  food,  whenever  possible.  The  demand  has  not 
been  so  great  this  year  as  last,  but  there  have  never  been 
less  than  five  men  receiving  the  assistance  which  the  Home 
provides."     (Journal   of   1896,  pages  7Z  and   74). 

Besides  these  two  institutions,  however,  there  were  two 
schools  within  the  Diocese  to  which  the  Bishop  called  atten- 
tion, in  his  address,  St.  Hilda's  School,  Glendale,  with  Miss 
Darling  as  principal ;  and  in  the  See  city  another,  "presided 
over  by  Miss  Marsh,"  of  whose  Board  of  Trustees  the  Bishop 
had  already  "been  made  the  president."  (Journal  of  1896, 
pages  X  and  XI). 


The  Examining  Chaplains:    Drs.  Easter  and  Restarick 

Within  a  month  of  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention  of 
1896,  the  Bishop  completed  his  Board  of  Examining  Chaplains 
by  the  appointment  on  St.  John  Baptist's  Day,  of  the  Rev. 
John  Day  Easter,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church, 
Redlands,  and  the  Rev.  Henry  Bond  Restarick,  Rector  of  St. 
Paul's,  San  Diego.  With  Dr.  Trew,  these  priests  served  the 
Bishop  till  the  death  of  Dr.  Easter,  on  Friday,  January  5th, 
1912,  in  Redlands  (on  February  15,  1899,  he  had  become  Rector- 
Emeritus),  and  Mr.  Restarick  till  his  consecration  to  the 
Episcopate  of  Honolulu,  July  3rd,  1902,  in  St.  Paul's  Church, 
San  Diego.  In  his  address  to  the  Convention  of  1912,  the 
Bishop  said  of  Dr.  Easter : 


DR.  EASTER— BISHOP  RESTARICK  OF  HONOLULU       289 

"Early  in  this  present  year,  John  Day  Easter,  Priest  and 
Doctor,  was  called  away  from  this  life  after  years  of  abundant 
labor.  It  will  be  conceded  without  question  that  Dr.  Easter 
was  one  of  the  most  scholarly  men  we  have  ever  had  working 
with  us  in  Southern  California.  Graduated  by  Yale  University, 
he  subsequently  earned  a  degree  in  Philosophy  at  Heidelberg 
and,  to  the  end,  he  was  a  student.  How  modest,  however,  with 
all  his  acquirements  was  he  in  his  bearing!  As  intimately  as  I 
knew  him,  I  do  not  recall  a  single  instance  when  he  seemed 
disposed  to  thrust  his  learning  upon  unwilling  listeners.  He 
was  always  able  to  contribute  wise  counsel,  but  invariably  we 
had  to  seek  the  counsel  to  get  it.  I  suppose  that  was  due  to 
the  fact  that  he  was  an  exceedingly  Godly  man.  His  heart 
was  set  on  high  things  and  nothing  seemed  to  please  him  more 
than  the  privilege  of  spiritual  companionship  with  those  with 
whom  he  walked  in  God's  house  as  friends.  As  a  pastor  he 
was  unstinted  in  his  service.  As  a  preacher  he  unfolded  the 
whole  truth  as  this  Church  hath  received  the  same  and,  as  a 
consequence,  in  the  Parish  and  in  this  Diocese  throughout  my 
Episcopate  has  he  been  a  tower  of  strength."  (Journal  of  1912, 
pages  60  and  61). 

Ten  years  before  Dr.  Easter's  death,  Mr.  Restarick  was 
chosen  to  be  the  first  American  Bishop  of  Honolulu.  The 
Bishop  appreciated  the  honor  conferred  on  the  Diocese  of  Los 
Angeles. 

"The  Church  has  seen  fit  to  honor  a  Priest  of  this  Diocese," 
he  said  to  this  Convention  of  1902,  "calling  him  to  a  position 
of  distinction  because  the  office  in  itself  is  a  high  one,  and  also 
because  in  this  especial  case  it  is  a  peculiarly  hard  one.  The 
situation,  in  what  I,  perhaps,  better  than  any  other  Bishop  in 
the  American  Church,  may  call  our  neighboring  Jurisdiction  of 
Honolulu,  has  been  strained  for  many  years,  and  the  complica- 
tions which  have  arisen  must  entail  much  care  and  thought 
upon  the  man  who  becomes  its  Bishop.  The  rector  of  San 
Diego  has  been  chosen  for  this  place.  He  carries  with  him  a 
judgment  fortified  by  an  abundance  of  experience  that  will,  I 
am  sure,  enable  him  to  meet  the  difiiculties  courageously  and 
overcome  them  successfully.  Coming  to  California  as  he  did 
at  a  time  when  these  communities,  so  important  to  you  and  to 
me,  were  not,  he,  in  his  then  distant  field,  far  away  from  coun- 
selors as  from  friends,  began  to  build  up  that  which  has  since 
become  a  homogeneous,  and  therefore  a  strong  and  effective, 
parish.     I  venture  to  say  that  there  are  few  congregations  more 


290  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

thoroughly  united  or  more  devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  ministry 
than  St.  Paul's,  San  Diego;  and  under  God  we  may  say  that 
this  has  been  due  to  the  forming  and  shaping  hand  of  its 
rector,  who  has  always  consistently  worked  toward  a  distinct 
ideal.  Mr.  Restarick  has  also  been  much  to  this  Diocese,  and 
his  loss  to  us  will  be  a  serious  one  to  meet.  Out  of  our  Coun- 
cils will  be  taken  a  man  who  for  twenty  years  has  had  our 
interests  at  heart,  and  I  am  sure  that  if  we  have  some  things 
for  which  we  can  commend  ourselves,  a  large  share  of  the 
credit  is  due  to  him  who  has  practically  represented  us  in  the 
General  Convention  both  as  a  Diocese,  and,  as  far  as  it  was 
possible  for  him  to  do,  as  a  Convocation,  since  Southern  Cali- 
fornia has  had  the  right  to  claim  a  place  upon  delegations 
which  have  gone  from  time  to  time  to  the  General  Convention. 

"Mr.  Restarick  has  also  been  one  of  the  most  efficient  mem- 
bers of  the  Standing  Committee."  (Journal  of  1902,  pages  53 
and  54). 

The  joyous  tones  of  these  records  of  the  Examining  Chap- 
lains is  in  marked  contrast  to  the  note  which  shortly  follows 
in  "The  Bishop's  Journal  for  the  year  1896-97"  (page  97), 
when,  "July  10th — Issued  notice  to  the  Bishops  of  the  Ameri- 
can Church  that  on  April  30th,  1896,  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Los 
Angeles,  at  his  own  request,"  the  Bishop  made  his  first  deposi- 
tion of  a  priest  from  the  Sacred  Ministry. 


The   2nd  Convention,   1897;   Construction 

At  the  Second  Annual  Convention,  the  constructive  growth 
of  the  Diocese  was  still  further  promoted  (May  19th  and  20th, 
1897).  "A  grand  rally  on  Sunday  afternoon.  May  16th,  of  our 
Sunday  School  workers,  followed  by  a  Sunday  School  Insti- 
tute on  Monday,  the  17th,"  as  a  result  of  the  energy  of  the 
"Standing  Committee  on  Sunday  Schools,"  the  Rev.  Searle  M. 
Wren,  Chairman,  inaugurated  the  system  effective  during  these 
sixteen  years  in  unifying  the  work  of  the  Sunday  Schools. 
(Journal,  page  58).  The  Convention,  however,  merged  the 
Committee  with  the  Committee  on  Christian  Education  (Jour- 
nal, page  20).  By  resolution  the  Second  Sunday  after  the 
Epiphany  was  set  apart  for  the  annual  ofifering  for  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missions  (Journal,  page  31)  and  the  Annual  Can- 
onical offering  for  the  Episcopal  Endowment  Fund  ordered  to 
be   taken   on  Whitsunday,  with  ten   days   notice   to  the   Clergy 


THE    CONVENTION    OF    1897  291 

by  the  Treasurer  of  the  Diocese  (Journal,  page  26).  Two 
Missions  were  admitted  into  union  with  the  Convention,  St. 
James',  Colegrove,  and  All  Saints',  Chino  (Journal,  pages  18, 
21,  36).  The  first  General  Missionary  of  the  Diocese  was  ap- 
pointed (May  1st),  a  committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  hav- 
ing raised  the  salary  of  $1,000,  "his  expenses  in  travel  to  be 
defrayed  by  the  offerings  of  the  scattered  people  to  whom  he 
is  to  minister"  (Journal,  pages  72  and  73).  The  Bishop  ap- 
pointed the  Rev.  Octavius  Parker,  the  first  missionary  of  the 
American  Church  to  Alaska,  whose  good  work  at  Ventura  had 
caused  a  payment  of  $2,075.75  on  the  Church  building  (Journal, 
page  70).  'Tt  owes  no  man  anything.  Mr.  Parker  has  gained 
an  enviable  reputation  in  Ventura,"  said  the  Bishop.  "Through 
his  pertinacious  labors,  he  has  saved  to  this  Diocese  one  of 
its  finest  properties,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  building  up 
of  a  most  vigorous  parish  at  this  important  point."  (Journal, 
page  X.  The  Bishop  suggested  the  establishment  of  a  Dio- 
cesan paper  (Journal,  page  XIII),  and  citing  many  instances  of 
the  violation  of  Rubrics  and  of  the  tradition  of  the  Church, 
concluded  with  the  plea:  "In  this  Diocese  we  have  a  Chan- 
cellor, just  and  fair,  who  will  assist  the  Bishop  in  eliminating 
any  vexed  question  that  may  be  brought  before  him  for  de- 
cision. With  the  Prayer  Book  before  us,  with  the  English 
law — to  which,  at  least  by  inference,  the  preface  of  the  Prayer 
Book  in  any  emergency  bids  us  turn — there  need  be  no  doubt 
as  to  the  law  of  this  Church.  If  we  are  loyal  to  this  principle, 
we  shall  see  growing  up  a  uniformity  of  use  in  the  American 
Church,  that  will  commend  us  to  the  calm,  conservative  judg- 
ment of  the  people  of  this  land."     (Journal,  page  XVI). 


The    Diocesan   Paper 

The  first  number  of  the  Diocesan  Paper,  whose  establish- 
ment the  Bishop  had  urged  at  the  Convention  of  1897,  was 
issued  in  January,  1898,  under  the  title  "The  Church  Messen- 
ger," with  the  Rev.  J.  D.  H.  Browne  of  St.  John's,  San  Bernar- 
dino, as  editor.  Prior  to  his  coming  to  California  in  1884,  Mr, 
Browne  was  the  editor  of  Church  Work,  a  monthly  magazine, 
and  The  Church  Guardian,  the  principal  Church  paper  of  Canada, 
1876-1884"  (Year-Book,  Church  of  St.  Augustine-by-the-Sea, 
Santa  Monica,  1913-14,  page  7)  ;  and  he  still  continues  to  edit  the 
paper  under  the  title,  "The  Los  Angeles  Churchman  and  Church 
Messenger."     The   title   was   enlarged    when   the    Bishop    made 


292  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

over  the  paper  to  Mr.  Wni.  C.  Mushet,  who  had  been  serving 
as  business  manager,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Browne.  The  paper 
became  an  effective  agency  in  the  growth  of  the  Diocese ;  the 
Convention  of  1905,  on  motion  of  the  Rev.  Chas.  T.  Murphy, 
of  Long  Beach,  and  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee, 
"empowered  the  Bishop  to  draw  upon  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Diocese  for  an  amount  not  exceeding  $100  to  pay  for  extra 
copies  of  the  Church  Messenger  for  circulation  in  Church  fam- 
iHes  not  at  present  subscribers."  (Journal,  page  22)  To  the 
Table  of  Statistics  of  Assessments  and  Appropriations  upon  the 
Parishes  and  Missions,  with  their  payments,  published  monthly 
on  the  third  page  of  the  cover  of  the  Diocesan  paper,  is  due,  in 
some  degree,  the  remarkable  and  steady  growth  of  the  Annual 
Contributions  of  the  Diocese  to  Diocesan  Missions.  Upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Bishop  (Journal,  pages  44-48),  the  Con- 
vention of  1903  voted  to  "elect  a  Committee  to  share  with  the 
Bishop  the  responsibility  of  its  management"  (page  26).  and 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Wotten,  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Nauman,  and  Mr. 
Paul  W.  Moore,  were  appointed  a  Special  Committee  "on  the 
Church  Messenger"  (page  5).  The  Committee  was  not  reap- 
pointed, however,  by  the  following  Convention  (1904)  ;  and,  on 
the  motion  of  the  Rev.  Geo.  T.  Dowling,  Rector  of  Christ 
Church,  Los  Angeles,  the  Convention  "adopted  the  Journal  as 
its  official  organ."   (page  26.) 


Convention  of   1898:     Deputies  to  the  General  Convention 

Four  months  after  the  establishment  of  the  Diocesan  Paper, 
the  3rd  Convention,  in  May,  1898,  elected  the  first  representa- 
tives of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  to  the  General  Convention. 
The  Clergymen  chosen  were  the  Rev.  John  Day  Easter,  D.  D., 
Ph.D.;  the  Rev.  A.  G.  L.  Trew,  D.  D.  (and  again  1901,  '04, 
and  07)  ;  the  Rev.  B.  W.  R.  Tayler,  Rector  of  St.  John's,  Los 
Angeles  (and  again,  1901)  ;  and  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Restarick  (and 
again,  1901).  The  laymen  elected  were  Mr.  Thomas  L.  Winder 
(and  again,  1901,  '04,  and  '07)  ;  Mr.  Henry  T.  Lee  (and  again, 
1901  and  '04);  Mr.  J.  Bakewell  Phillips  (and  again,  1901,  '07, 
and  1910;  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Radebaugh,  of  All  Saints'  Parish,  Pas- 
adena. In  the  subsequent  sessions  of  the  General  Conventions, 
the  Diocese  was  also  represented  by  the  Rev.  J.  D.  H.  Browne, 
1901  and  1904,  of  St.  Augustine's,  Santa  Monica;  the  Rev.  M. 
M.  Moore,  of  All  Saints',  Montecito,  1904;  the  Very  Rev.  J.  J. 
Wilkins,  D.  D.,  1904,  1907,  and  1910;  the  Very  Rev.'  Wm.  Mac- 


THE  DIOCESE  INCORPORATED  293 

Cormack  (succeeding  in  1908  Dr.  Wilkins  as  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's  Pro-Cathedral),  Rector  of  All  Saints',  Pasadena,  1907, 
'10,  and  '13;  the  Rev.  Baker  P.  Lee,  Rector  of  Christ  Church, 
Los  Angeles,  1907;  the  Rev.  Chas.  H.  Hibbard,  D.  D.,  Rector 
Emeritus  of  St.  James',  South  Pasadena,  and  Canon  of  St. 
Paul's  Pro-Cathedral,  1910;  the  Rev.  Lewis  G.  Morris,  Rector 
of  St.  John's,  Los  Angeles,  1910;  the  Rev.  Chas.  L.  Barnes, 
Rector  of  St.  Paul's,  San  Diego,  1913;  the  Rev.  Robt.  L. 
Windsor,  Rector  of  St.  Luke's,  Los  Angeles,  1913;  and  the  Rev. 
M.  C.  Dotten,  Ph.  D.,  Rector  of  All  Saints',  Riverside,  1913. 

With  these  clergymen,  there  were  also  elected  to  the  Gen- 
eral Convention,  Mr.  Daniel  Cleveland,  1901,  '07,  and  '10;  Mr. 
Henry  B.  Ely,  of  St.  John's,  San  Bernardino.  1904;  Mr.  C.  T. 
Hinde,  of  Christ  Church,  Coronado,  1904;  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Mushet, 
of  the  Epiphany,  Los  Angeles.  1907  and  '13;  Mr.  Robt.  H. 
Lindsay,  of  All  Saints'.  Los  Angeles.  1910;  Mr.  Arthur  H. 
Halstead,  of  All  Saints',  Riverside.  1910;  Mr.  Colin  M.  Gair, 
of  the  Pro-Cathedral,  1913;  and  Dr.  J.  E.  Cowles  and  Mr.  Wm. 
T.  Hadley,  of  St.  John's,  Los  Angeles,  1913. 

Upon  the  election  of  the  deputies  to  the  General  Conven- 
tion, the  Convention  of  1898  resumed  the  constructive  work  of 
the  Diocese. 


Incorporation   of   the    Diocese 

The  incorporation  of  the  Diocese  had  been  delayed  by  a 
suit  pending  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State ;  the 
judgment  in  that  cause  (Wheelock  vs.  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Los  Angeles),  clarified  the  situation,  and  the  Com- 
mittee on  Canons  was  enabled  to  report  the  necessary  "Reso- 
lutions for  the  incorporation  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  (Journal,  1898,  pages  84, 
85);  its  By-Laws  (pages  86-90);  its  Articles  of  Incorporation 
(pages  91-94)  ;  and  on  the  25th  day  of  May,  1898,  the  Diocese 
was  duly  incorporated.  The  Convention  chose  as  the  seven 
Directors,  the  Bishop,  the  Rev.  B.  W.  R.  Tayler,  Dr.  J.  E. 
Cowles,  Mr.  J.  F.  Towell,  Mr.  Henry  T.  Lee,  Mr.  Thomas  L. 
Winder,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Trew.  To  the  next  Convention, 
1899,  they  reported  the  receipt  on  May  13th,  1899,  from  "The 
Church  Extension  Society  of  Securities  held  by  it  in  trust 
amounting  to  $12,295.87,  for  the  benefit,  respectively  of  the 
Episcopate    Endowment    Fund,   $3,838.59;   the    Disabled    Clergy 


294  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

Fund,  $6,857.43;  and  the  Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund  $1,599.85. 
Fifteen  years  later  the  Directors  reported  to  the  Convention 
of  1913,  that  on  May  15th,  they  held  for  the  Episcopate  Endow- 
ment Fund,  $54,818;  for  the  Disabled  Clergy  Fund,  $14,798.17; 
for  the  Keating  Fund,  $600;  for  the  Widows'  and  Orphans' 
Fund,  $4,837.69.  The  First  National  Bank  of  the  City  of  Los 
Angeles  was  selected.  May  13th,  1899,  as  the  depository  of  the 
Funds  of  the  Corporation. 


Personal   Responsibility   for   Diocesan    Missions 

At  this  Convention,  1898,  the  Bishop  inaugurated  the 
method  of  personal  responsibiHty  for  the  support  of  the  Mis- 
sion Work  of  the  Diocese,  asking  each  communicant  "for  ten 
cents  per  month  for  this  cause."  (Journal,  pages  129-132.) 
The  suggestion  was  heartily  endorsed  and  embraced  by  the 
Convention  (Journal,  pages  19,  43,  63-65).  The  plan  enforced 
the  "Diocesan  Idea"  upon  the  members  of  the  Diocese  and  in 
due  time  brought  the  Diocese  to  a  leading  position  among  the 
Dioceses  of  the  American  Church.  At  its  formation  there  was 
an  annual  gift  per  capita  of  $14.00  from  the  members  of  the 
Diocese.  This  year,  1913,  Mr.  Richard  H.  Thornton  reports 
that  the  "average,  yearly  contribution  per  communicant  for  the 
last  trienium"  (The  Living  Church,  September  20th,  page  721), 
is  $30.60  for  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  two  Dioceses  only, 
Duluth  (with  $35.06)  and  New  York  (with  $31.64),  exceeding 
this  Diocese.  In  the  year  of  the  adoption  of  the  plan,  1898, 
with  4,111  communicants,  the  offerings  for  Diocesan  Missions 
amounted  to  $1,859.61;  for  the  year  ending  May,  1913,  with 
9,516  communicants,  they  were  $12,258.71.  The  increase  was 
gradual  and  steady;  for  1909,  they  were  $7,896.88;  for  1910, 
$11,068.17;  for  1911,  $12,133.64;  for  1912,  $10,060.86. 

The  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Diocese  was  imbued  with 
the  spirit  of  the  plan  and  resolved  (Journal,  1898,  page  25),  to 
"set  apart  the  Festival  of  the  Epiphany  for  an  Auxiliary  Day, 
and  requested  the  clergy  to  ofifer  at  the  Celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  on  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany,  special  prayers  for 
the  work  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary." 

The  plan  of  the  Bishop  continued  to  advance  the  work  of 
Diocesan  Missions  for  twelve  years.  Some  Rectors,  however, 
were  of  the  opinion  that  it  worked  an  injustice  to  Parishes  of 
small  means;  and  at  the  Convention  of  1910,  on  motion  of  the 


THE  ARCHDEACONRIES  295 

Rev.  J.  D.  H.  Browne,  of  Santa  Monica,  the  Finance  Commit- 
tee was  "instructed  to  base  their  apportionment  for  the  coming 
year  for  Diocesan  Missions  on  the  expenditure  for  current  ex- 
penses of  the  several  parishes  and  missions,  the  same  being  now 
the  basis  of  assessment  for  the  Diocesan  and  Convention 
Fund."     (Journal,  page  27.) 

Besides  establishing  the  personal  responsibility  of  the  com- 
municants for  the  Diocesan  Mission  Work,  the  Convention  of 
1898,  upon  the  initiative  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Easter  (Journal,  pages 
28,  30),  also  defined  a  communicant  "as  one  wdio  shall  have 
communicated  within  the  previous  twelve  months ;"  and  upon 
the  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee,  it  directed  the 
Treasurer  to  "deposit  $100  in  a  Savings  Bank  toward  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Clerical  Deputies  to  the  General  Convention  of 
1901.      (Journal,  page   116.) 


The  Archdeaconries 

The  work  of  organization  was  now  almost  done.  The  Con- 
vention of  1899  completed  the  work  by  dividing  the  Diocese 
into  four  Archdeaconries  (upon  the  motion  of  Rev.  Mr. 
Browne),  later  known  as  Convocations,  and  since  the  Conven- 
tion of  1914,  designating  the  presiding  officer  as  Rural  Dean; 
by  approving  the  selection  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Los  Angeles, 
by  the  Bishop  as  the  Pro-Cathedral;  and  by  the  adoption  of  a 
Constitution  and  By-Laws  for  the  Sunday  School  Institute  of 
the  Diocese.     (Journal,  pages  26,  108,  109.) 

The  Board  of  Missions  reported  that  "through  the  effort 
of  the  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop,  the  grant  to  this  Diocese  from 
the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was  increased 
on  September  1st,  1898,  from  $750.00  to  $1,500.00  per  year,  to 
continue  for  three  years  (Journal,  page  83)  ;  and  that  the  Rev. 
Octavius  Parker,  ceasing  to  be  General  Missionary,  June  30th, 
1898,  w^as  stationed  at  Lompoc,  and  under  his  care  the  debt 
of  $1,312.00  upon  St.   JMary's  Mission  had  been  paid. 

To  this  Convention,  1899,  was  submitted  by  a  Special  Com- 
mittee, the  Rev.  Edmond  Walters,  of  Grace  Church,  Ocean- 
side,  Mr.  H.  G.  Reynolds,  and  Mr.  A.  W.  Morgan,  a  very  valu- 
able report  on  the  "daily  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the 
common  schools  and  high  schools  of  this  State.  Journal,  pages 
88-103.) 


296  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

Very  soon  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention  of  1899, 
the  Archdeaconries  began  their  several  labors,  and  the  narra- 
tive of  the  progress  from  1899  to  1913,  is  presented  (save  in 
the  case  of  Santa  Barbara),  by  the  present  Rural  Deans. 


The    Convocation    of    San    Bernardino 
By  the   Rev.   M.   C.   Dotten,   Ph.  D.,   Rural   Dean 

"Following  the  division  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  in 
1899,  into  four  districts  for  greater  facility  in  Missionary  work, 
the  primary  meeting  of  the  Convocation  of  San  Bernardino  was 
held  soon  after  in  St.  John's  Church,  San  Bernardino,  when 
formal  organization  was  effected. 

"The  field  of  work  covered  the  counties  of  San  Bernardino 
(population,  1910,  56,706),  and  Riverside  (1910,  34,696),  with 
four  parishes  already  established  in  it  (San  Bernardino,  1883, 
Riverside,  1884,  Redlands,  1893,  and  Ontario,  1896)  and  six 
organized  missions  (Corona,  San  Jacinto,  Murietta,  Moreno, 
1899,  Ferris,  1899,  and  Elsinore).  Of  these  missions  three 
have  persisted  (Corona,  San  Jacinto,  Murietta),  and  have  been 
added  to  by  Hemet  and  The  Needles  where  successful  work  has 
been  done.  At  each  of  the  five  places  named  church  buildings 
have  been  erected  and  at  Corona  a  rectory  and  parish  house 
as  well. 

"At  Moreno  and  Ferris  the  missions  have  been  closed  owing 
to  the  removal  of  population,  which  at  the  former  once  at- 
tractive section  amounts  almost  to  an  entire  abandonment. 
Ferris  at  this  time  (1913),  is  entering  upon  a  revival  of  settle- 
ment because  of  the  boring  of  wells  there  which  promise  a 
copious  flow  of  water  and  consequent  success  in  alfalfa  grow- 
ing. One  mourns  the  decadence  of  Moreno  where  the  faithful 
lay  work  of  Mr.  F.  T.  Carter  at  St.  Andrew's  Mission  had  long 
held  together  an  earnest  band  of  communicants. 

"Lay  work  had  been  effective,  too,  at  Murietta,  where  the 
devotion  of  the  lamented  Dr.  C.  E.  Lawrence  resulted  in  the 
early  building  of  a  little  church  and  the  kindling  of  an  interest 
and  loyalty  still  found  in  the  small  group  of  Church  people 
abiding  there. 

"While  agricultural  interests  alone  have  invited  population 
to   this   inland   section   these   interests   have   met   with   frequent 


CONVOCATIONS  OF  THE  DIOCESE  297 

set  backs  from  unsuccessful  experiments  or  from  unfavoring 
conditions,  and  the  gains  of  population  have  been  generally 
slow.  At  some  points,  however,  the  development  of  natural 
resources  has  gone  on,  and  wherever  settlements  have  been 
formed  the  general  missionaries  of  the  Diocese  have  appeared 
and  done  faithful,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  continuous  work. 
The  names  of  several  devoted  priests  of  the  Church  are  held 
in  highest  esteem  in  these  small  settlements  and  none  more 
so  than  those  of  McConnell  and  Renison. 

"The  meetings  of  this  Convocation  have  been  held  with 
regularity  in  the  parishes  in  succession  and  occasionally  in  the 
nearer  mission  fields.  Simultaneous  with  these  meetings  has 
been  the  gathering  of  the  branches  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Auxiliary  of  the  district.  The  joint  gathering  in  one  place  has 
been  felt  to  facilitate  the  exercise  of  hospitality  and  to  quicken 
the  work  of  each  department  by  the  opportunity  afforded  for 
convenient  conference  when  desired. 

"The  officers  of  the  Convocation  have  been  to  date  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  D.  H.  Browne  (1899-1901),  M.  C.  Dotten  (1901-10, 
1913),  C.  F.  Blaisdell  (1911-12),  Archdeacons  or  Rural  Deans, 
and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  F.  F.  Johnson  and  A.  L.  Walters,  Sec- 
retaries." 

(Note:  St.  Polycarp's  Mission,  Colton,  admitted  in  1882, 
is  under  the  charge  of  the  Rector  of  St.  John's,  San  Bernar- 
dino; and  on  May  10th,  1910,  St.  Mark's  Upland,  was  admitted 
as  a  Parish,  without  any  previous   mission  period. — P.   H.   H.) 


The  Convocation  of  Santa  Barbara 
By  the  Historiographer 

This  Convocation  comprises  two  Counties.  Santa  Barbara 
County  (population  in  1910,  27,738),  has  one  Parish,  Trinity, 
Santa  Barbara  (1867),  which  in  1912  under  the  Rev.  Benj.  J. 
Davis,  Rector,  1904-13,  erected  a  handsome  Church  building; 
and  four  Missions,  at  Montecito,  where  the  Rev.  Melville 
Maury  Moore,  as  Vicar  of  the  Bishop,  built  a  beautiful  Church 
and  gathered  a  congregation  which  within  two  months  of  his 
death  on  March  10th,  1913,  was  organized  by  the  Bishop  as  a 
Parish  (May  7th)  ;  at  Lompoc;  at  Santa  Maria,  where  the  Rev. 
Arthur  C.  Dodd  is  established  as  General  Missionary  for  the 
County;  and  at  Carpenteria. 


298  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

Ventura  County  has  also  one  Parish,  St.  Paul's,  Ventura 
(1911),  and  three  Missions  at  Hueneme,  Oxnard,  and  Santa 
Paula.     The  population  of  the  County  in  1910  was  18,347. 

From  1899  to  1902,  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Ramsay.  Rector  of 
Trinity,  Santa  Barbara  (T891-1902)  served  as  Archdeacon;  and 
in  1907  and  1908,  till  his  death,  October  3rd,  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Robinson,  Priest  in  charge  of  St.  Paul's,  San  Buenaventura, 
was  President  of  the  Convocation.  Of  this  learned  Priest  the 
Bishop  lovingly  said,  to  the  Convention  of  1909  (page  47)  : 
"The  Rev.  George  Robinson,  of  blessed  memory,  a  priest  of 
this  Diocese,  passed  into  life  eternal  during  my  absence  last 
year.  A  sweet,  beautiful,  and  strong  soul.  He  was  beloved 
and  admired  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  his  great  powers 
and  great  worth.  He  was  very  close  to  me  through  a  long 
period  of  his  ministry,  and  I  learned  to  know  him  as  a  man  as 
well  as  a  Priest,  and  he  never  failed  me.  May  light  perpetual 
shine  upon  him.  He  was  an  holy  and  elect  soul  and  God  has 
taken  him  to  Himself."  Earlier,  1902-1904,  Mr.  Robinson  was 
Archdeacon  of  Los  Angeles.  The  Rev.  G.  B.  Weld,  of  All 
Saints',  Montecito,  is  now   (1913)   Rural  Dean. 

The  Convocation  has  taken  a  unique  step  in  appointing 
(1913)  Miss  Jane  Rouse  of  Santa  Paula  to  be  the  Convocation 
Missionary. 


The  Convocation  of  San  Diego 
By  the   Rev.   Charles  L.  Barnes,   Rural   Dean 

"The  San  Diego  Convocation  comprises  the  two  southern- 
most counties  of  the  State,  San  Diego  (1910,  61,665),  and 
Impel  ial  (1910,  13,591),  counties,  covering  a  territory  about 
the  size  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  and  is  farthest  from 
the   center  of  Diocesan  activities. 

"Within  its  borders  there  are  four  parishes — Christ  Church, 
Coronado  (1897),  St.  Matthew's,  National  City  (1888),  St. 
Paul's,  San  Diego  (1869),  and  All  Saints',  San  Diego  (1907). 

"Meetings  of  Convocation  have  been  held  at  almost  all  of 
the  different  Parishes  and  Missions,  in  rotation,  and  twice  or 
more  each  year.  Reports  from  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the 
Board  of  Missions,  and  from  other  parochial  agencies,  are 
usually  made  in  connection  with  such  meetings,  and  Sunday 
School    work    and    methods    always    receive    attention.      At    all 


CONVOCATIONS  OF  THE  DIOCESE  299 

meetings  of  Convocation,  the  Missionaries  are  expected  to  make 
reports  of  work,  and  to  make  known  the  difficulties  peculiar  to 
their  respective  fields  of  labor.  There  are  in  San  Diego  Coun- 
ty, the  following  organized  Missions:  St.  James',  San  Diego; 
St.  James-by-the-Sea,  La  Jolla ;  Trinity,  Escondido ;  St.  John's, 
Bostonia ;  Grace,  Oceanside ;  All  Saints',  San  Luis  Rey ;  and 
unorganized  Missions  at  La  Mesa  and  East  San  Diego.  In 
addition  to  these  Missions,  occasional  services  have  been  irreg- 
ularly held  at  many  points  in  the  county,  but  the  sparsely 
settled  mountain  sections  offer  little  encouragement  to  the 
building  of  chapels,  and  are  best  cared  for  by  the  itinerant 
priest. 

"There  are  no  parishes  in  the  county  of  Imperial,  but  four 
unorganized  missions — at  Brawley,  El  Centro,  Imperial,  and 
Holtville,  where  faithful  men  are  doing  a  difficult  but  import- 
ant work  in  this  Nile  country  of  America. 

"The  most  difficult  problem  which  at  present  is  taxing  the 
financial  strength  of  the  district,  and  challenging  the  efforts  of 
all  interested  people,  is  that  of  the  rapid  growth  of  San  Diego, 
and  the  scattering  trend  of  settlement  so  characteristic  of 
Southern  California  communities. 

"The  officers  of  San  Diego  Convocation,  to  date,  have  been 
the  Rev.  Henry  B.  Restarick  (1899-1902),  Chas.  E.  Spalding 
(1907-08),  and  Chas.  L.  Barnes  (1904-06,  1911-13),  as  Arch- 
deacons, Presidents,  or  (now)  Rural  Deans ;  and  Mr.  F.  W. 
Berry  and  the  Rev.  A.  K.  Glover,  Secretaries." 


The   Convocation  of  Los   Angeles 
By  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Wotton,  Rural  Dean 

"This  includes  the  See  City,  and  the  Counties  of  Los  Angeles 
(1910,  504,131),  and  Orange  (1910,  34,436).  As  practically  all 
the  points  in  this  Convocation  are  within  easy  reach  of  the 
Pro-Cathedral,  the  Clergy  are  able  to  attend  the  fortnightly 
meetings  of  the  Clericus,  and  the  meetings  of  Convocation  have 
been  somewhat  irregular.  It  is  a  district  of  new  work  and 
constantly  increasing  demands,  and  the  Clergy  have  found 
themselves  fully  occupied  with  their  own  Parishes  and  Mis- 
sions. 

"The  story  of  the  wonderful  growth  of  Los  Angeles  is  known 
everywhere.     Several   new   Missions   have   been   opened   in  the 


300  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

past  few  years.  But  they  are  altogether  inadequate  to  meet 
the  needs.  Requests  for  services  are  continually  being  made, 
and  though  the  Layman's  League  does  splendid  service  in  this 
direction,  the  field  is  crying  for  more  buildings,  more  men.  In 
every  direction,  settlements,  villages,  towns  are  being  de- 
veloped, the  value  of  property  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  there 
is  an  invitation  to  the  Church  to  take  possession,  but  only 
occasionally  are  we  able- to  take  advantage  of  these  opportu- 
nities. Orange  County,  one  of  the  richest  in  the  State,  has 
only  two  parishes.  The  Messiah,  Santa  Ana  (1903),  and  St. 
Michael's,  Anaheim  (1912),  and  a  few  missions,  while  several 
good  sized  towns  have  no  ministrations  of  the  Church. 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  Parishes  and  Missions  which  are 
already  established,  are  without  exception  doing  fine  and  ag- 
gressive work.  Fine  parish  plants  are  being  built,  large  con- 
gregations assembled,  and  there  are  evidences  of  a  sound 
Church  life. 

"A  considerable  amount  of  Social  Service  work  is  being  done 
by  the  Church  through  Archdeacon  Marshall  and  Mr.  W.  T. 
Hadley.  The  Rev.  N.  N.  Badger  holds  regular  services  at  the 
City  Jail  and  at  the  County  Hospital.  A  very  successful  Mis- 
sion is  being  built  up  among  the  colored  people  by  the  Rev. 
W.  T.  Cleghorn.  The  work  we  have  in  hand  is  all  in  excellent 
condition ;  but  we  need  the  means  and  the  men  for  its  en- 
largement." 


(Note:  In  1895,  eight  of  the  fourteen  Parishes  of  this  Diocese  were  situated 
in  this  Convocation;  equally  divided  between  the  City  and  County  of  Los 
Ang-eles;  in  1913,  twenty-three  of  the  thirty-six  Parishes  are  found  in  the  Con- 
vocation, two  in  Orange  County,  eleven  in  Los  Angeles  City,  and  twelve  in  Los 
Angeles  County.  Of  the  gain  of  twenty-two  Parishes  in  the  Diocese  in  eighteen 
years,  seventeen  belong  to  this  Convocation;  two  in  Orange  County,  eight  in 
Los  Angeles  County,  and  seven  in  Los  Angeles  City;  (one,  St.  Stephen's  Holly- 
wood, by  annexation  to  the  City).  In  the  city,  whose  population  in  1910  was 
319,198,  and  is  now  estimated  at  half  a  million,  there  are  eleven  Parishes.  In 
August,  1913,  the  Rev.  Arnold  G.  A.  Bode,  Rector  of  St.  Luke's,  Long  Beiach, 
was  appointed  Rural  Dean. P.  H.  H.) 

The  Endowment  of  the  Episcopate 

Having  thus  started  the  Diocese,  with  energy,  on  work  for 
Missions,  the  Bishop  then  addressed  himself  to  the  Episcopate 
Endowment  Fund.  With  $2400.00  in  hand,  he  made,  in  his 
address  to  the  Convention  of  1900,  the  offer  (Journal,  pages  33- 
34),  "that  whatever  sum  a  Parish  or  Mission  shall  pay  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Diocese  for  the  Fund,  during  the  ensuing 
year,  the  Bishop  will  add  to  that  sum  dollar  for  dollar."  (page 
82).     The    Convention   accepted   the   offer    (page   24),   and   fur- 


ENDOWMENT   OF  THE   EPISCOPATE  301 

ther  resolved  "That  the  amount  so  paid  by  any  Parish  with 
fifty  per  cent  of  what  the  Bishop  adds  to  it,  shall  be  placed  to 
the  credit  of  the  Parish,  and  that  thereafter  four  per  cent  on 
this  total  sum  shall  be  deducted  from  the  annual  assessment  of 
the  Parish."  In  the  case  of  a  Mission  this  credit  was  based  on 
the  whole  amount,     (page  82.) 

The  Directors  of  the  Corporation  of  the  Diocese  had  already 
reported  (page  58),  that  "on  April  20,  1900,  the  legacy  of  $1,000 
from  the  estate  of  Susan  G.  Glover  of  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  to 
the  Church  Extension  Society  of  Southern  California,  in  trust 
for  the  Episcopate  Endowment  Fund,  was  received ;  and  on 
April  30th,  1900,  the  subscription  made  by  the  late  Harvey  C. 
Parke,  of  Detroit,  Michigan,"  amounting  to  $5,150. 

Inspired  by  these  gifts  and  by  the  Bishop's  offer,  St.  John's 
Church,  Los  Angeles,  on  May  25th,  1901,  paid  to  the  corpora- 
tion $1,000  for  the  Episcopate  Endowment  Fund,  and  on  April 
29th,  1901,  the  Bishop  paid,  in  accordance  with  his  offer,  $500; 
and  St.  John's  enjoys  an  annual  "credit  reduction"  on  its  assess- 
ment, of  $60.  A  year  later  the  Secretary  of  the  Corporation 
reported  for  the  Fund,  "added  this  year,  duplication  by  Rt. 
Rev.  J.  H.  Johnson,  D.  D.,  of  amount  raised  in  the  Diocese 
last  year  $1,752.20  (Journal,  1902,  page  78)  ;  and  "deduction 
credits"  amounting  to  $140,  18  were  reported  by  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Diocese,  of  which  St.  George's  Mission,  El  Toro,  en- 
joyed $40.64  (page  90).  Again,  for  1902-3,  the  Corporation 
secured  from  the  Bishop,  $1231.47,  and  the  "deduction  credits" 
amounted  to  $238.68,  of  which  $60.76  inured  to  the  benefit  of 
Christ  Church,  Coronado  (Journal,  1903,  page  86),  the  Senior 
Warden,  Mr.  Chas.  T.  Hinde,  having  given  $1,000.  In  addi- 
tion, two  large  gifts  were  acknowledged  by  the  Corporation, 
$3,000  from  the  estate  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Hugus,  a  Warden  of  All 
Saints',  Pasadena,  since  the  Easter  election  in  1897,  who  had 
earlier,  in  1900  (Journal,  page  70),  given  $500  to  the  Fund; 
and  $20,400  from  St.  Paul's  School   (Journal,  1903.  page  94). 

This  gift  was  accepted  by  the  Convention  of  1901,  by  a 
resolution  presented  by  Chancellor  Henry  T.  Lee,  Secretary 
of  "St.  Paul's  School  of  the  County  of  Los  Angeles"  (Journal, 
page  27),  "that  the  trustees  of  said  Corporation  be,  and  they 
are,  hereby  requested,  the  leave  of  the  Court  first  having  been 
obtained,  to  turn  over  to  the  Trustees  of  this  Convention,  that 
is  to  say,  to  the  Diocesan  Corporation  known  as  the  Protestant 
Episcopal   Church  in  the   Diocese   of   Los   Angeles,   all   of   the 


302  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS    ANGELES 

moneys,  securities  and  other  property  held  by  and  belonging 
to  said  School  Corporation,  to  be  received,  held,  invested  and 
administered  by  said  Diocesan  Corporation  under  the  Canons 
of  this  Diocese  as  a  part  of  the  principal  of  the  Episcopate  En- 
dowment Fund." 

The  resolution  was  supported  by  a  communication  signed 
by  the  President  of  St.  Paul's  School-,  Mr.  S.  O.  Houghton,  and 
by  Mr.  Lee. 

"Early  in  the  Bishopric  of  Dr.  Kip,"  they  said,  "a  thirty- 
five  acre  lot  in  the  city  of  Los  Angeles  was  purchased  by 
public-spirited  citizens  and  conveyed  to  Bishop  Kip  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  thereon  buildings  to  be  used  for  schools, 
colleges,  seminaries,  orphan  asylums,  hospitals.  Churches, 
Chapels,  rectory,  Bishop's  See  House,  or  other  structures  for 
the  use  and  under  the  care  and  religious  discipline  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  for  the  Diocese  in  which  the 
city  of  Los  Angeles  may  be  situated,  or  of  trustees  appointed 
by  said  Church. 

"After  the  incorporation  of  St.  Athanasius'  Church  (now  St. 
Paul's),  the  property  was  conveyed  to  the  Church  corporation 
by  Bishop  Kip  in  fee  simple  absolute  without  reference  to  any 
trust,  and  quit  claim  deeds  from  the  original  grantors  were 
also  executed  to  the  Church  corporation  for  the  purpose  of 
clearing  the  title  and  relieving  it  from  the  specific  trusts 
enumerated  in  the  deed  to  Bishop  Kip.  Afterward  at  least 
two  suits  to  quiet  title  were  brought,  one  by  the  Church  cor- 
poration, and  another  by  the  School  corporation,  and  decrees 
obtained   quieting  title  as  against  such  trusts. 

"A  considerable  portion  of  this  land  was  sold  from  time  to 
time  in  the  early  days  of  St.  Athanasius'  Church  in  its  strug- 
gle for  existence ;  other  lots  in  the  sub-divisions  which  have 
been  made  from  time  to  time  were  also  sold  by  St.  Paul's 
Church,  a  greater  part  of  the  proceeds  of  which  went  into  the 
construction  of  the  new  church  buildings  and  rectory,  which 
latter  building  occupies  one  of  the  lots  of  the  sub-division. 

"In  1887,  it  becoming  apparent  to  the  Rector  and  Vestry 
of  St.  Paul's  Church  that  there  was  danger  of  the  property 
being  frittered  away,  and  recognizing  that  although  legally  the 
property  was  held  free  of  the  original  trusts  still  the  moral 
obligation  remained,  that  as  far  as  possible  the  original  pur- 
poses of  the  trusts  should  be  carried  out,  the  Church  corpora- 
tion  conveyed   to   St.    Paul's    Hospital   and    Home   for   Invalids 


EPISCOPATE  ENDOWMENT  FUND  303 

(now  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan),  four  of  the  lots 
still  remaining  unsold,  and  caused  to  be  organized  the  corpo- 
ration of  St.  Paul's  School  to  which  the  rest  of  the  property 
was  conveyed. 

"The  opening  and  grading  of  streets  and  the  grading  of  the 
property  so  as  to  make  it  available  for  sale,  from  first  to  last, 
absorbed  a  large  portion  of  the  purchase  price  of  the  lots  sold 
owing  to  the  rough  and  hilly  character  of  the  land  and  the 
grades  fixed  by  the  city  authorities.  Before  the  property  of 
the  school  was  fairly  in  condition  to  be  put  on  the  market  the 
real  estate  boom  broke,  leaving  the  property  with  a  mortgage 
indebtedness  of  something  like  thirty  thousand  dollars  in- 
curred for  grading,  and  in  the  years  of  depression  that  fol- 
lowed, in  order  to  meet  taxes  and  interest,  the  trustees  were 
obliged  to  sacrifice  many  lots  from  time  to  time  at  very  low 
prices ;  and  the  trustees  feared  at  one  time  that  they  would  be 
unable  to  save  any  of  the  property.  The  revival  of  real  estate 
values,  however,  enabled  the  trustees  to  sell  sufficient  of  the 
property  at  fair  prices  to  pay  ofif  the  debt,  and  within  the  few 
weeks  last  past  they  have  succeeded  in  selling  the  remaining 
lots.  They  now  hold  as  the  total  assets  of  the  corporation  some 
twenty  thousand  dollars,  partly  in  cash  and  partly  evidenced  by 
notes  secured  by  purchase  money  mortgage  on  lots  sold." 

"Efforts  were  made  from  time  to  time  to  establish  and 
maintain  a  school  by  the  corporation,  but,  owing  to  the  finan- 
cial inability  of  the  trustees  to  provide  proper  buildings  and 
endowment,  no  permanent  success  was  achieved.  It  is  now, 
and  for  a  long  time  has  been,  the  conviction  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  that  the  attempt  to  establish  and  maintain  a  useful 
and  efficient  school  with  the  funds  available  would  be  unwise 
and  disastrous;  and  that  the  inevitable  result  would  be  the 
frittering  away  and  wasting  of  the  trust  funds  without  any  sat- 
isfactory or  lasting  result  achieved." 

The  resolution  was  adopted  and  St.  Paul's  Church,  there- 
fore, did  not  become  the  "Trinity"  of  Southern  California. 

To  the  Episcopate  Endowment  Fund,  the  Bishop  paid  for 
the  "Epiphany,  Los  Angeles,"  in  1903-4,  the  sum  of  $500,  and 
that  Parish  now  enjoys  the  annual  exemption  of  $20  upon  its 
assessment.  No  further  response  was  made  to  the  Bishop's 
ofifer,  and  no  addition  beyond  the  annual  collections  on  Whit- 
sunday was  made  to  the  Episcopate  Fund,  until  in  "September, 
1909,  the  corporation  secured  from  the  Trustees  in  San  Diego, 


504  THE  DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

payment  of  the  Keating'  legacy,"  $11,341.65,  "covering  the 
original  legacy  of  $10,000  together  with  accrued  interest."  The 
Fund  now  amounts  to  $54,818.00. 


National  Issues:     the  Change  of  Name 

The  Diocese  now  entered  on  the  second  stage  of  its  life — 
the  work  of  organization  was  complete.  It  now  began  to  re- 
view, to  perfect,  and  to  enter  into  the  channels  of  action  in  the 
National  Church. 

A  revision  of  the  Canons  w^as  begun  in  1901  and  completed 
by  the  Conventions  cfi  1902  and  1903.  The  most  material 
change  was  the  addition  of  the  qualification  "baptized"  to  the 
definition  of  a  voter  at  the  annual  Parish  Meeting. 

The  approach  of  the  Diocese  to  National  issues  was  led  by 
Mr.  Henry  B.  Ely  of  Redlands  and,  later,  of  San  Bernardino, 
the  most  versatile,  witty,  and  effective  speaker  on  the  floor  of 
the  Convention.  At  "the  first  Triennial  Convention  of  the 
American  Church  of  this  Twentieth  Century,"  as  the  Bishop 
described  the  General  Convention  at  San  Francisco  in  1901,  a 
commission  of  five  Bishops,  five  Presbyters,  and  five  Laymen 
was  appointed  to  ascertain  the  mind  of  church  people  in  the 
matter  of  the  name  of  the  Church.  Mr.  Ely  therefore  moved 
"That  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles,  in  Convention  assembled, 
does  hereby  express  its  mind  in  favor  of  the  elimination  of  the 
words  'Protestant  Episcopal'  from  the  title  and  formularies  of 
the  Church."  The  resolution  was  laid  upon  the  table  on  the 
motion  of  the  Rev.  B.  W.  R.  Tayler,  Rector  of  St.  John's,  Los 
Angeles.     (Page  35,  Journal,  1902.) 

This  action  was  not  final ;  the  Bishop  discussed  the  question 
at  length  in  his  address  to  the  Convention  of  1903  (pages 
48-62),  declaring,  "I  frankly  admit,  I  wish  it  had  never  arisen," 
and  concluding,  "suspicion  has  made  breaches  and  breaks 
.  .  .  .  The  time  to  consider  the  name  of  the  perfect  church 
.  .  .  .  will  be  when  we  have  in  this  Church  of  ours  such 
confidence  and  trust  in  each  other  that  our  instinct  would  be  to 
scorn  a  suspicion  that  the  honor  of  our  fellow-Churchmen  is 
spotted.  Let  us  cultivate  this  spirit,  and  then  out  of  our  coun- 
sels we  may  bring  into  light  the  name  that  will  bring  us  self- 
respect  and  entitle  us  to  the  respect  of  the  Christian  world." 

The  Bishop's  address  together  with  the  official  communica- 
tion from  the  "Joint  Committee  of  the  two  Houses  of  the  Gen- 


NATIONAL  ISSUES— CHANGE  OF  NAME  305 

eral  Convention  upon  the  change  of  the  name  of  the  Church," 
was  referred  on  motion  of  the  Very  Rev.  J.  J.  Wilkins,  D.  D., 
Dean  of  the  Pro-Cathedral,  to  a  special  committee,  with  in- 
structions "to  solicit  and  receive  from  the  clergy  and  commu- 
nicants of  the  Diocese  expressions  of  opinion  upon  the  desir- 
ability of  a  change  of  name  of  the  Church  and  (if  any  change 
be  desired),  suggestions  of  the  name  to  be  adopted,"  and  to 
report  to  the  next  convention.  As  Chairman,  Dr.  Wilkins  re- 
ported to  the  Convention  of  1904  that  twenty-seven  of  the 
Clergy  and  six  vestries  and  boards  of  officers  desired  a  change 
in  the  name  of  the  Church,  and  fifteen  clergymen  and  nineteen 
vestries  and  boards  of  officers  were  opposed;  that  a  majority 
in  both  orders  were  opposed  to  a  "change  at  this  time ;"  and 
that  seventeen  clergymen  favored  seven  different  names,  while 
a  large  majority,  clerical  and  lay,  opposed  any  discussion  or 
action  by  the  Diocesan  Convention ;  and  the  resolution  of  this 
committee  in  accordance  with  that  judgment  was  adopted  by 
the  Convention. 

Three  years  later  the  "Ter-Centenary  Convention"  met  in 
1907  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  a  year  later  the  Convention 
(Journal,  1908,  page  29),  instructed  the  Secretary  "to  conform 
the  title  page  of  the  Journal  to  the  Preamble  of  the  Constitu- 
tion adopted  at  Richmond  by  the  General  Convention  so  that 
it  shall  read,  'Jo"i'iial  of  the  Thirteenth  Annual  Convention  of 
the  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles.'  "  The  resolution 
was  offered  by  the  Rev.  Baker  P.  Lee  of  Christ  Church. 

The  Preamble,  known  from  its  proposer  as  the  Huntington 
Preamble,  began  with  the  phrase,  "This  American  Church, 
first  planted  in  Virginia  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1607,  by  rep- 
resentatives of  the  ancient  Church  of  England,"  raised  by  the 
ambiguity  of  this  phrase  the  question  of  the  change  of  name; 
and  on  motion  of  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Hickman,  of  St.  Peter's,  San 
Pedro,  this  preamble  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Canons 
for  a  report  to  the  Convention  of  1910,  "upon  the  legal  import 
of  its  phrases."     Journal,  1909,  page  42.) 

Two  reports  were  submitted  from  the  Committee  on  Canons 
to  the  Convention  of  1910;  a  majority  report  giving  judgment 
^-hat  the  phrase,  "This  American  Church"  was  "descriptive 
only"  and  its  adoption  would  "not  operate  as  affecting  a  change 
of  name  of  this  Church."  The  Minority  Report  was  signed  by 
the  Rev.  P.  H.  Hickman,  of  San  Pedro  (pages  34,  36,  Journal, 
1910).  The  report  concluded  with  a  resolution — "Resolved, 
that  in  the  judgment  of  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Los 


306  THE   DIOCESE    OF   LOS  ANGELES 

Angeles,  the  adoption  of  the  Preamble  to  the  Constitution  will 
operate  to  entitle  this  Church,  after  January  1st,  1911,  to  be 
known  as  the  American  Church."  The  resolution  was  adopted, 
on  a  standing  vote,  by  a  large  majority,  after  a  prolonged 
debate. 

The  subject  rested  two  years.  In  the  meantime  the  Bishop 
addressed  a  letter  under  date  of  February  25th,  1911,  to  The 
Churchman  of  New  York,  and  The  Living  Church  of  Milwaukee, 
adv^ocating  the  title,  "The  Apostolic  Church."  This  letter  to- 
gether with  a  set  of  resolutions  providing  for  the  title  "The 
American  Church,"  on  the  title  page  of  the  Prayer  Book  and 
in  Article  VIII  of  the  Constitution,  drawn  by  the  Rev.  P.  H. 
Hickman,  was  on  his  motion  referred  in  1911,  to  the  Committee 
on  Canons,  and  the  Committee  recommended  to  the  Convention 
of  1912,  the  adoption  of  the  resolution  "as  expressing  the  mind 
of  the  Diocese  on  the  change  of  the  name  of  the  Church" 
(Journal,  page  27).  After  the  failure  of  an  attempt  to  defeat 
the  resolutions  by  a  motion  to  table,  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Mac- 
Cormack  moved  to  substitute  the  word  "Episcopal"  for  the 
word  "American."  On  a  vote  by  orders,  the  title  "Episcopal 
Church,"  thus  omitting  the  adjective  "Protestant,"  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Clergy  28  to  25 ;  but  failed  in  the  lay  vote.  Ayes, 
15;  Noes,  13;  divided,  5.  The  debate  continued  on  two  days, 
and  on  the  final  vote  the  title  "the  American  Church,"  failed  of 
adoption  on  the  Clerical  vote,  18  to  32,  the  advocates  of  the 
title  "The  American  Catholic  Church"  and  "The  Episcopal 
Church"  uniting  with  the  opponents  of  change  to  defeat  the 
national  title.  It  was  clear,  however,  after  ten  years  of  dis- 
cussion, that  the  Diocese  desired  a  change  in  the  name  of  the 
Church. 


The   Clergy  Pension  Fund 

The  second  approach  to  the  life  of  the  National  Church 
originated  with  the  Bishop  in  his  address  to  the  Convention 
of  1907,  upon  the  Relief  of  the  Aged  and  Infirm  Clergy  (pages 
50-52),  resulting  in  the  adoption  of  a  Memorial  to  the  General 
Convention  upon  the  recommendation  of  a  Special  Committee 
headed  by  the  Very  Rev.  J.  J.  Wilkins,  D.  D.  This  Memorial, 
which  requested  the  General  Convention  "to  create  a  Commis- 
sion, consisting  of  Bishops,  Clergy,  and  Laymen,  whose  duty 
it  shall  be  to  raise  from  the  Church  at  large  a  sum  of  not  less 
than  five  million  of  dollars  to  be  added  to  the  General  Clergy 


WORK  OF  GENERAL  MISSIONARIES  307 

Relief  Fund,"  was  presented  at  Richmond  with  such  force  by 
Dr.  Wilkins  as  to  win  a  practically  unanimous  adoption  of  the 
Memorial;  and,  also,  to  mark  him  out  as  the  fitting  officer  of 
the  Commission  to  present  the  demand  to  the  Church.  He  re- 
signed the  Deanship  of  the  Pro-Cathedral  to  become  the  Exec- 
utive Officer  of  the  Commission  appointed  and  reported  to  the 
General  Convention  of  1913,  that  a  half  a  million  of  dollars 
had  been  raised  in  cash  and  pledges.  So  heartily  did  the  Dio- 
cese of  Los  Angeles  appreciate  his  action  and  his  work  that  in 
his  absence  he  was  elected  a  deputy  to  the  General  Convention 
of  1910.  By  the  General  Convention  of  1913,  the  Commission 
was  merged  in  a  larger  Pension  Plan. 


The   General  Missionary 

This  touch  with  the  national  life  of  the  Church  indicated 
the  growing  vitality  of  the  Diocese.  This  vitality  led  to  the 
re-appointment  of  a  General  Missionary  in  1904;  the  Conven- 
tion having  voted  $1,500.00  for  that  purpose.  Since  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mr.  Parker,  Missionary  work  had  been  pushed  by  resi- 
dent clergymen  from  parochial  centers ;  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Hick- 
man of  San  Bernardino  (1902-5),  where  are  located  the  sliops 
of  the  Santa  Fe,  traveling  monthly  250  miles  eastward  to  the 
Needles,  where  also  the  Santa  Fe  had  its  shops,  established 
the  Mission  of  St.  John,  and  with  the  co-operation  and  gen- 
erosity of  Mrs.  John  Denair,  a  devout  and  enthusiastic  com- 
municant, built  a  Church;  at  Ocean  Park  and  later  at  Sawtelle, 
missions  (Ocean  Park  is  now  a  Parish),  were  established  by 
the  Rev.  J.  D.  H.  Browne,  of  Santa  Monica;  at  Alamitos,  the 
Alission  of  St.  Andrew's,  was  established  by  the  Rector  of 
Long  Beach,  and,  later,  when  Rector  of  St.  Athanasius,  the 
Rev.  C.  T.  Murphy  also  established  Trinity  Mission,  Los  An- 
geles ;  earlier  a  group  of  Missions  was  established  by  the  Rev. 
W.  E.  Jacob,  now  a  retired  Priest,  at  Oceanside,  Del  Mar, 
Murietta,  Merle,  San  Luis  Rey,  Fallbrook,  Escondido.  and 
Carlsbad,  and  at  four  of  these  stations,  Oceanside,  Fallbrook, 
San  Luis  Rey,  and  Carlsbad,  he  erected  church  buildings.  More 
recently  Missions  have  been  established  at  Hermosa  Beach 
and  Inglewood  and  churches  erected  in  both,  by  the  Rev.  Chas. 
PL  DeGarmo,  of  Redondo  Beach;  and  a  Mission  of  the  Ascen- 
sion on  Boyle  Heights,  the  Rev.  Timon  E.  Owens,  Rector,  es- 
tablished under  the  name  of  the  Redeemer. 


308  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

As  General  Missionary  the  Bishop  appointed  the  Rev. 
Joseph  McConnell.  He  served  till  his  death,  January  22nd, 
1911.  Addressing  the  Convention  of  1911,  the  Bishop  said  of 
him  (Journal,  page  58)  :  "From  our  Clerical  ranks  has  also 
gone  another,  one  whose  loss  is  deplored  in  many  a  parish, 
mission,  and  home  today.  Joseph  McConnell  had  been  the 
General  Missionary  of  the  Diocese  for  many  years,  and  I  can 
safely  say  that  he  never  touched  a  work  that  under  his  direc- 
tion did  not  thrive.  There  were  two  qualities  in  his  character 
which  always  assured  success.  He  had  rare  judgment  and  a 
sense  of  humor.  I  recall  many  a  conference,  sought  for  by  him, 
in  which  he  showed  to  me  how  instantly  upon  entering  a  field, 
he  had  appreciated  its  great  needs,  Ijecause  he  ignored  the 
little  things  and  recognized  the  great  things. 

"He  immediately,  were  order  needed,  brought  it  out  of 
chaos,  were  peace  needed,  he  softened  asperities.  And  yet  this 
hard  and  difficult  work  was  done  with  such  seriousness  and 
withal,  with  such  cpiaintness,  that  thoughtful  men  could  see 
that  he  had  but  one  purpose  at  heart  and  that  was  to  do  the 
Church's  work  in  such  a  way  as  to  promote  God's  glory.  This 
rare  man  has  been  a  living  example  to  us  of  consecrated  ser- 
vice. There  are  many  heavy  hearts  in  Southern  California  be- 
cause he  has  been  called  hence.  He  was  literally  a  man  of 
many  friends,  because  that  warm,  loving,  Irish  heart  of  his 
led  him  to  befriend  so  many  of  his  fellowmen.  God  grant  to 
him  eternal  rest."  (Journal,  page  58)  St.  Mark's,  Upland, 
may  be  regarded  as  his  memorial. 

Contemporary  with  the  appointment  of  the  General  Mission- 
ary was  the  establishment  of  the  City  Mission,  under  the  Rev. 
Thomas  C.  Marshall,  who  happily  still  continues  to  direct  that 
greatly  enlarged  and  growing  work;  and  after  the  death  of 
Mr.  McConnell,  the  Convention  of  1911  created  the  office  of 
Archdeacon  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marshall  was  appointed  thereto. 


The  Bishop's   10th  Anniversary 

The  Bishop's  Address  on  the  inadequate  number  of  Con- 
firmation Candidates  was  delivered  to  the  10th  Annual  Con- 
vention of  the  Diocese ;  and  Dr.  TrcAV  with  his  customary 
forethought  for  the  welfare  of  the  Diocese,  calling  attention  to 
the  fact  that  "under  the  blessing  of  God,"  the  Diocese  has 
been  "for  more  than  nine  years  under  the  wise  administration 


BISHOP  JOHNSON'S  TENTH  ANNIVERSARY  309 

of  our  honored  and  beloved  Bishop,"  and  that  "before  the  date 
of  the  next  annual  convention,  the  first  decade  of  the  life  of 
this  Diocese  will  have  elapsed,"  moved  the  appointment  of  a 
committee  of  five  to  provide  a  fitting  commemoration.  As 
Chairman  of  the  Committee,  Dr.  Trew  had  the  pleasure  of  re- 
porting to  the  Convention  of  1906  (page  18),  "that  these 
events,  the  most  important  in  the  history  of  the  Church  in 
Southern  California,  Avere  jointly  commemorated  with  religious 
services,  and  circumstances  of  public  and  social  observances." 
.  .  that  "the  genuine  and  cordial  affection  and  esteem 
in  which  our  Bishop  is  held  personally,  as  well  as  the  wide- 
spread and  sincere  appreciation  of  his  official  administration 
of  the  Diocese,  were  strikingly  displayed  in  the  open-hearted 
and  generous  contributions,  from  every  quarter  of  the  Diocese, 
which  so  promptly  secured  the  permanent  memorial  of  the 
occasion  that  was  suggested  by  your  Committee.  The  Cove- 
nant of  Trust  made  between  3^our  Committee  and  the  authori- 
ties of  the  Good  Samaritan  Hospital,  by  which  the  latter  ac- 
cept the  trust  and  establish  the  Bishop  Johnson  Memorial  Bed, 
has  been  handsomely  engrossed  and  illuminated ;"  and  the 
Committee  then,  in  the  presence  of  the  Convention,  presented 
the  document  to  the  Bishop.  Referring  to  the  "Memorial"  in 
his  address  (page  42),  the  Bishop  said:  "Your  gift  to  the  Hos- 
pital of  five  thousand  dollars  finished  a  sum  recpiired  to  claim 
a  further  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars  pledged  by  a  friend  in 
New  York.  You  can  understand,  therefore,  my  thankfulness 
to  you  for  this  generous  gift  as  a  memorial  of  ni}^  decennial." 


The  San  Francisco  Earthquake 

Upon  this  joyous  occasion,  however,  a  shadow  rested.  The 
See  City  of  the  mother  Diocese  had  been  destroyed  by  earth- 
quake and  fire,  and  the  daughter  Diocese  was  full  of  sympathy. 
"Practically,"  said  the  Bishop  (Journal,  1906,  page  37),  "every 
Parish  and  Mission  in  this  Diocese  became  a  Christian  Com- 
mission. Our  women,  everywhere,  virtually  abandoned  home 
life  to  work  for  the  sufferers  and  refugees.  And,  by  the  way, 
I  had  occasion  frequently  to  say  that  the  earthquake  had  done 
more  for  the  social  betterment  of  our  Churches  than  any  other 
influence  that  had  occurred  for  many  years.  liere,  in  this 
Pro-Cathedral  boxes  upon  boxes  of  garments  were  gathered 
and  made.  The  same  was  true  of  most  of  the  Churches  of  the 
Diocese,   and   Christ   Church   of   this   city   was   literally   turned 


310  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

into  a  hotel  and  nursery,  and  asylum  for  a  longer  period  than 
a  week."  For  the  "Bishop  Nichols'  San  Francisco  Sufferers' 
Fund,"  $5,003.01  were  received  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  Dio- 
cese (page  81),  and  several  Missions  sent  contributions  directly 
to  the  Bishop  of  California ;  while  the  Registrar  of  the  Diocese 
was  able  to  provide  "for  the  partial  cancelling  of  a  debt  we 
owe  the  Mother  Diocese  for  her  generous  gifts  of  600  duplicate 
journals  from  which  to  form  the  nucleus  of  our  own  archives" 
(page  69),  as,  at  San  Francisco,  "everything  in  the  Registrar's 
care  was  burned  up,  save  one  manuscript  and  a  few  pamphlets 
that  lay  upon  the  table  in  St.  Matthew's  Church,  San  Mateo." 


The  300th  Anniversary 

Looking  toward  the  other  side  of  the  continent,  the  Bishop 
appointed,  on  motion  of  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Hickman,  of  San  Pedro, 
"a  Committee  of  seven,  the  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  being  chair- 
man, to  provide  for  a  Diocesan  Celebration  of  the  300th  anni- 
versary of  the  foundation  of  the  American  Church  and  the 
American  State  at  Jamestown  in  1607."  Accordingly  the  Con- 
vention of  1907  (May  15th)  "reassembled  at  7:45  p.m.,  when 
a  very  successful  and  largely  attended  Missionary  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Parish  Hall  at  which  stimulating  addresses  were 
given  by  the  Bishop"  and  five  priests  "on  the  subject  of  the 
Three  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  introduction  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  Christianity  into  this  country    (Journal,   1907,   page  28). 


Progress  in  Missions 

To  this  Convention,  1907,  the  Board  of  Missions  was  able 
to  make  a  very  happy  report:  "It  is  a  matter  of  great  satis- 
faction," the  Board  said,  "that  the  stipends  of  the  Missionaries 
are  being  very  perceptibly  increased. 

"Five  years  ago  the  average  salary  was  $43  a  month.  Today 
the  average  is  $56  per  month.  At  that  time  there  were  but 
two  men  receiving  what  this  Convention  feels  every  man 
ought  to  receive  as  a  minimum,  viz.,  $900  a  year. 

"There  are  at  this  present  moment  seven  men  who  receive 
either  that  much,  or  more,  and  there  is  a  very  considerable 
number  who  are  in  receipt  of  stipends  very  near  to  that 
amount"  (Journal,  1907,  page  71). 


SPIRITUAL  ADVANCE  311 


Mr.   J.   F.   Towell 


A  year  earlier  the  Convention  passed  a  resolution  of  sym- 
pathy with  Mr.  James  F.  Towell  in  his  illness.  At  this  Con- 
vention (1907)  the  Bishop's  "testimonial  of  regard  and  affec- 
tion for  James  F.  Towell,  whose  loss  from  the  Church  on 
earth,  we  shall  never  cease  to  mourn,"  because  of  Mr.  Towell's 
unique  personality,  and  because  of  his  great  service  to  the 
Diocese,  declared :  "A  man  of  distinguished  lineage  and  attain- 
ment in  the  city  of  New  York  in  speaking  of  our  friend,  said 
to  me  that  he  was  the  best  man  that  he  had  ever  known.  That 
was  a  great  tribute,  and  it  was  deserved.  Mr.  Towell  was  a 
gentleman.  He  was  tender  and  kindly  and  loving  and  great- 
hearted. One  felt  that  one's  life  and  reputation  was  safe  in 
his  hands.  He  evoked  confidence  everywhere,  and  all  sorts  of 
men  believed  in  him  ....  His  judgment  in  practical  af- 
fairs was  such  that  we  easily  called  him  master.  This  Diocese 
has  received  from  him  service  that  can  never  be  thoroughly 
estimated.  Its  securities  are  of  an  impregnable  character 
simply  because  our  friend  gave  in  most  unstinted  fashion  his 
intelligence  and  business  judgment  to  every  investment  that 
the  trustees  of  the  Diocese  were  obliged  to  make.  He  literally 
spent  days  in  caring  for  our  interests,  and  the  trustees  of  the 
Diocese  will  unite  with  me  in  saying  that  we  owe  him  a  debt 
of  gratitude  that  cannot  be  adequately  computed."  (Journal, 
page  46.) 


Spiritual  Advance 

Under  the  inspiration  of  such  an  example  it  was  natural 
that  the  Convention  of  1907  should  resolve,  on  the  initiative 
of  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Meany,  "that  in  the  notices  of  the  meeting 
of  the  Diocesan  Convention  summoning  the  members  to  attend 
there  be  incorporated  a  notice  that  every  morning  during  the 
Annual  Session  of  the  Convention  there  will  be  a  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  at  half  past  seven  o'clock."  At  its  ses- 
sion in  Long  Beach  on  the  previous  August  (1906)  the  Sunday 
School  Institute,  on  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Hickman, 
established  a  daily   Eucharist  during  its  sessions. 

Within  a  year  of  ofifering  the  resolution  Mr.  Meany  passed 
to  the  Rest  of  Paradise.  "He  had  lived,"  said  the  Bishop  to 
the  Convention  of  1908  (Journal,  page  40),  "through  days  that 
have  been  trying  both  to  the  State  and  the  Church,  and  every 


312  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

event  had  found  him  loyally  devoted  to  his  ideals.  His  nature 
was  thoroughly  whole-hearted;  his  sympathy  for  the  oppressed 
strong  and  with  an  intensity  of  conscience  most  refreshing  in 
these  days.  He  committed  himself  unreservedly  to  the  causes 
which  he  espoused.  His  keen  interest  in  social  and  ecclesias- 
tical questions  made  for  him  firm  and  fast  friends  and  gave 
him  an  influence  which  I  am  sure  will  long  be  felt  by  those 
with  whom  he  was  brought  in  contact." 


Men's   Thank   Offering 

To  this  Convention  of  1908,  the  Rev.  M.  M.  Moore,  to 
whom  had  been  committed  by  the  Bishop  and  Convention 
the  gathering  of  the  Men's  Thanks  Offering  to  be  presented 
at  the  300th  Anniversary  of  the  Founding  of  the  American 
Church  and  State,  reported  (Journal,  page  94),  a  total  of 
$1,741.37.  And  the  Convention  resolved  on  motion  of  the  Rev. 
Baker  P.  Lee,  "That  the  Secretary  be  instructed  to  conform 
the  title  page  of  the  Journal  to  the  Preamble  of  the  Constitu- 
tion adopted  at  Richmond  by  the  General  Convention,  so  that 
it  shall  read,  "Journal  of  the  Thirteenth  Annual  Convention  of 
the  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles." 

With  the  Convention  of  1909  a  further  advance  in  the  pro- 
motion of  the  Missionary  Activity  of  the  Diocese  was  made 
by  establishing  a  Missionary  Banquet  on  the  evening  of  the 
1st  day  of  the  Convention  (Journal,  page  28).  This  banquet 
gave  opportunity  for  an  informal  and  more  personal  discussion 
of  Mission  Work,  rousing  at  times  much  enthusiasm.  At  the 
fourth  annual  banquet  in  1912  by  a  "spontaneous  provision," 
"'the  services  of  an  additional  Missionary  in  the  rapidly  grow- 
ing field  of  the  Imperial  Valley,"  through  gifts  and  pledges 
aggregating  more  than  $1,300.00  were  secured.  (Journal,  1912, 
page  36.) 


Enlarged    Diocesan    Consciousness 

At  the  same  time  the  Diocesan  consciousness  expressed 
itself  by  a  large  development  of  corporate  activities,  in  the 
establishment  of  Commissions,  for  Diocesan  supervision  and 
work,  in  the  appointment  of  itinerary  missionaries  and  in  the 
establishment  of  schools  for  girls  and  boys. 


THE  BISHOP'S  SCHOOLS  313 

The  movement  began  by  the  establishment  of  a  "Commis- 
sion on  Architecture"  to  examine  and  approve  "the  plans  of 
any  new  church,  or  chapel,  or  proposed  changes  in  the  con- 
struction of  any  existent  church  or  chapel"  of  any  Mission 
(Journal,  1910,  page  38)  ;  followed,  in  IQIO,  by  the  appointment 
of  a  "Committee  of  Philanthropy  and  Social  Service"  (Journal, 
page  39),  re-established  in  1913  (Journal,  page  33),  as  "the 
Commission  on  Philanthropy  and  Social  Service"  and  in  1912 
by  the  establishment  of  a  "Diocesan  Board  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion" (Journal,  page  40),  "to  study  the  problem  of  religious  in- 
struction and  church  training  in  connection  with  the  Sunday 
Schools  of  the  Diocese,  to  adopt  such  measures  as  the  Board 
may  deem  advisable,  for  promoting  their  greater  efficiency,  es- 
pecially for  the  formation  of  a  Sunday  School  Association  (in 
place  of  the  Sunday  School  Institute  formerly  existing  under 
the  provisions  of  Canon  XX,  repealed  by  this  Convention). 
Alongside  these  Commissions  the  Convention  established  the 
office  of  "Historiographer  of  the  Diocese"  (Journal,  page  39, 
1912),  and  the  Board  of  Missions  made  "a  great  step  in  ad- 
vance" by  appointing  "a  General  Missionary  on  the  line  of  the 
Santa  Fe  railroad  in  San  Bernardino  Convocation"  (Journal, 
1912,  page  111),  and  a  "General  Missionary  for  Los  Angeles 
and  the  suburbs."    (Journal,   1913,  page   109.) 


The   Bishop's   Schools 

Concurrently  with  this  action  of  the  Convention  and  the 
Board  of  Missions,  the  Bishop  established  schools  at  San 
Diego.  1909;  La  Jolla,  1910,  and  at  Los  Angeles,  1911.  Re- 
ferring to  the  schools  at  San  Diego  and  La  Jolla,  the  Bishop 
said  to  the  Convention  of  1910  (Journal,  pages  58,  59)  :  "I 
want  to  express  my  great  gratification  with  the  results  which 
have  attended  my  efforts  to  found  schools  in  the  Diocese 
.  .  .  .  Three  great-hearted  and  wise-minded  friends,  Miss 
Ellen  and  Miss  Virginia  Scripps,  and  Mr.  Charles  T.  Hinde, 
have  given  to  me  nearly  sixty  thousand  dollars  as  the  founda- 
tion upon  which  these  schools  in  the  south  are  to  be  built. 
.  .  .  .  The  first  year  of  the  Bishop's  School  for  Girls  has 
been  a  success  because  Mrs.  Bentham  has  from  the  outset 
known  exactly  what  to  do  and  how  to  do  it,  and  she  has  gath- 
ered about  her  a  faculty  of  exceptional  quality  who  have  loy- 
ally   supported    her    in    her    efforts I    want    these 

schools   to   stand   for   the   highest   Christian    scholarship,   and   I 


314  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

am    realizing    my    hopes,    because    in    God's    providence    Mrs. 
Bentham  has  had  her  hand  upon  the  school  wheel." 

In  detail,  "the  Bishop's  Schools  upon  the  Scripps  Founda- 
tion were  established  by  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1909,  and  were  incorporated  in  March,  1910,  under  the 
same  Board  of  Trustees  with  the  same  principals,  and  the  same 
special  assistants.  The  subjects  taught,  the  methods  of  teach- 
ing, and  the  ground  covered,  are  therefore  the  same. 

"The  San  Diego  school,  made  possible  by  the  generosity  of 
Miss  Ellen  Browning  Scripps  of  La  Jolla  and  Captain  Charles 
T.  Hinde  of  Coronado,  has  been  established  for  day  pupils 
living  either  permanently  or  temporarily  in  San  Diego  or  its 
vicinity.  Its  grounds  cover  an  entire  city  block  on  First 
Street,  between  Quince  and  Redwood  Streets.  On  this  block 
a  school  building  of  reinforced  concrete,  fireproof  and  sanitary, 
has  been  erected  around  three  sides  of  an  open  court.  French 
windows  opening  into  the  garden,  a  covered  arcade,  and  ample 
grounds  afford  unusual  opportunities  for  study  in  the  open  air. 

"The  home  department  is  in  La  Jolla,  a  district  within  the 
boundaries  of  San  Diego  but  twelve  miles  from  its  center. 
This  is  primarily  a  boarding  school,  but  girls  residing  either 
permanently  or  temporarily  in  La  Jolla  are  admitted  as  day 
students. 

"Miss  E.  Virginia  Scripps  has  given  for  this  school  several 
acres  of  land  commanding  a  rare  view  of  sea  and  hills  upon 
which  two  of  a  group  of  buildings  have  been  erected.  The 
first  of  these  was  the  gift  of  Miss  Ellen  Browning  Scripps,  and 
the  second  made  possible  largely  through  her  gift.  The  first 
building,  constructed  of  reinforced  concrete  and  absolutely  fire- 
proof and  sanitary,  contains  in  addition  to  rooms  for  thirty- 
four  pupils  the  living  rooms  for  the  entire  school.  The  second 
section,  finished  this  year,  has  a  large  assembly  hall,  sunny 
recitation  rooms,  well-equipped  laboratory  and  studio.  A 
covered  arcade  connects  the  houses  and  there  is  an  enclosed 
study  court  and  a  gymnasium  court. 

"A  modified  form  of  Mission  architecture  is  being  used  and 
the  scheme  of  construction  emphasizes  simplicity,  proportion, 
and  sincerity,  for  it  is  the  belief  of  the  founders  that  these 
silent  influences  are  important  forces  in  the  formation  of 
character." 


HARVARD  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS  315 

To  this  Convention  of  1912  (Journal,  page  66),  the  Bishop 
had  the  pleasure  of  making  "the  official  announcement  that, 
during  the  last  season,  the  Church,  through  a  Board  of  Trust- 
ees, of  which  I  am  President,  has  purchased  the  Harvard 
School  for  boys  here  in  this  city,  and  that  it  is  now  closing  its 
first  semester  under  the  permanent  Head  Mastership  of  the 
Rev.  Robert  G.  Gooden.  I  have  nominated  Mr.  Gooden  to  this 
position  after  a  careful  search  in  every  direction  for  a  man  for 
the  place.  I  knew  him  to  be  a  scholar  with  scholarly  training 
behind  him.  I  knew  him  to  be  able  to  deal  with  men,  for  he 
had  been  tested.  I  knew  him  to  be  a  master  of  boys,  for  the 
boys  who  knew  him  trusted  and  loved  him  and,  what  is  best 
of  all.  believed  in  him  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian." 

"The  Harvard  School  for  boys  (upon  the  Emery  Found- 
ation)" is  located,  Mr.  Gooden  states,  "upon  a  site  of  ten  acres 
and  a  fraction  in  a  fine  part  of  the  city,  now  very  valuable 
property,  six  buildings,  seventeen  instructors,  and  180  students. 
In  the  thirteen  classes  we  have  sent  forth,  there  are  178  grad- 
uates The  school  is  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Califor- 
nia. There  are  21  Trustees  of  whom  a  majority  must  be  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  while  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles  is  always 
President  of  the  School.  There  are  no  private  profits,  and  all 
tuition  money  is  put  into  the  school." 

The  school  was  founded  in  1900  by  Mr.  Grenville  C.  Emery 
and  Mrs.  Ella  R.  Emery,  his  wife,  in  memory  of  their  sons  who 
died  in  early  life. 

Nothing  is  stated  in  the  Constitution  or  By-Laws  about 
the  relation  of  the  school  to  the  Bishop  or  the  Diocese,  beyond 
the  fact  that  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles  is  ex  officio  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  that  the  Principal  is  elected 
upon  his  nomination.  Further,  it  is  one  of  the  number  to  be 
known  as  the  Bishop's  Schools  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles. 

The  school  came  under  the  Bishop's  care  in  August,  1911; 
Mr.  Emery  felt  himself  growing  too  old  to  conduct  the  school, 
and  wished  to  give  it  some  assurance  of  continuance  down  the 
a'^es. 

It  is,  therefore,  provided  in  the  second  paragraph  of  the 
Articles  of  Incorporation  that  "the  purpose  for  which  this 
Corporation  is  formed  is  to  create  or  acquire,  maintain  and 
conduct  under  the  auspices  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
a  seminary  and  institution  of  learning  devoted  to  the  Primary, 


316  THE   DIOCESE   OF   LOS   ANGELES 

Secondary,  and  Higher  Education  of  boys  and  young  men  with 
necessary  branches,  departments,  and  schools  as  may  be  neces- 
sary or  proper  for  the  carrying  out  of  said  educational  pur- 
poses; it  shall  not  be  conducted  for  profit  and  it  shall  have  no 
corporate  stock."  In  paragraph  four  it  is  read,  that  "12  of  the 
Trustees  shall  always  be  members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  and  registered  communicants  of  some  Parish  in  union 
with  the  Convention  of  said  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Los 
Angeles." 


Training  School  for  Deaconesses 

To  these  schools  for  girls  and  boys  the  Bishop  added,  in 
1910,  a  "Training  School  for  Deaconesses."  At  the  close  of 
the  first  year's  work,  the  Dean,  the  Rev.  Leslie  E.  Learned, 
D.  D.  Rector  of  All  Saints',  Pasadena,  reported  to  the  Con- 
vention of  1911:  "Four  students  have  attended  the  weekly 
lectures  and  have  shown  aptitude  for  the  studies  prescribed  in 
the  older  schools  of  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  and  adopted 
in  our  own  institution.  Their  work  will  compare  favorably 
with  that  of  most  theological  students  in  preparation  for  Holy 
Orders."     (Journal,  page  118.) 

Six  Deaconesses  are  now   (1913)   at  work  in  the  Diocese. 

In  marked  contrast  to  these  notable  scholastic  foudations 
was  the  quiet  work  of  Mr.  Thomas  Widd  at  St.  Paul's,  Los 
Angeles,  for  seventeen  years,  in  behalf  of  the  Deaf  mutes.  He 
died,  December  5th,  1906.  His  last  report  was  submitted  to  the 
Annual  Convention  of  that  year  (Journal,  page  93).  "The  16th 
Annual  Meeting,"  he  wrote,  "was  held  in  the  St.  Paul's  Pro- 
Cathedral  Parish  House,  on  the  12th  of  December,  1905,  with 
an  attendance  of  between  fifty  and  sixty  deaf  mutes  and  some 

hearing  friends We   have  often   to   deal   with   deaf 

mutes  from  schools  in  foreign  lands  besides  our  own — French, 
German,  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  Norwegians — who  all  understand 
the  language  of  signs,  and  they  thus  receive  the  gospel  news 
without  knowing  much  of  the  English  language  or  the  preach- 
er knowing  their  native  tongue. 

Our  Mission  is  the  only  one  on  the  Pacific  Coast  that  is 
conducted  on  the  same  lines  as  those  pursued  by  those  Mis- 
sions founded  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Gallaudet  and  his  co- 
laborers,  which  were  modeled  after  those  established  by  the 
Episcopal   Church   in   England,   which   keep   an   'open   door'   for 


WOMAN'S  AUXILIARY  IN  DIOCESE  OF  LOS  ANGELES  317 

all   deaf  mutes  who  wish   to  attend   the   services   and   hear   the 
glad  tidings  in  their  peculiar  language. 

"They  are  mostly  poor  hardworking  people. 

"The  services  are  held  every  Sunday  at  3  p.  m.  in  the  Parish 
Hall,  and  the  average  attendance  is  twenty." 

Of  late  the  services  have  been  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Quimby,  Rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  Monrovia. 

This  survey  of  the  growth  and  development  of  the  Diocese 
of  Los  Angeles  may  fitly  be  concluded  by  the  quotation  of  the 
Resolution  adopted  by  the  Annual  Convention  of  1913,  on  the 
motion  of  the  Rev.  Harry  Thompson,  Vicar  of  the  Church  of 
the  Angels,  Garvanza : 

"Resolved,  That  this  Convention  puts  on  record  its  appre- 
ciation of  the  marked  business  ability  and  useful  public  spirit, 
as  well  as  Church  spirit,  displayed  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Dio- 
cese in  bringing  to  a  successful  issue  the  negotiations  for  ac- 
quiring property  for  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Samaritan." 


The   Woman's   Auxiliary   in   the    Diocese    of   Los    Angeles 
By  Miss  Grace  G.  Wotkyns 

Not  long  after  the  first  branches  of  the  Auxiliary  were  es- 
tablished in  San  Francisco,  a  branch  was  formed  in  Los  An- 
geles by  Miss  Towell,  who  was  for  many  years  vice  president 
of  the  Los  Angeles  branch.  All  Saints',  Pasadena,  Santa  Ana, 
and  Santa  Barbara  soon  followed. 

Mrs.  Lawver,  Secretary  of  the  California  branch,  was  our 
"guide,  counselor  and  friend"  in  the  early  days  of  organization; 
her  rare  visits  inspired  us,  for  her  words  always  carried  author- 
ity in  their  encouragement  and  instruction. 

The  first  record  of  an  offering  from  the  Auxiliary  in  the 
Southern  part  of  the  Diocese  may  be  found  in  the  "Report  of 
the  Diocese  of  California  for  1883-4 ;"  as  follows :  "A  box  to 
Quinault  Agency,  $8.40."  This  was  sent  by  Miss  Grebe's  class 
of  girls.  Deaconess  Grebe  was  the  inspiration  and  first  leader 
of  our  juniors. 


318  THE   DIOCESE    OF   LOS   ANGELES 

May  25,  1896,  the  primary  meeting  of  the  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary in  the  new  diocese  of  Los  Angeles  was  held ;  Mrs.  Kel- 
logg was  appointed  President,  Miss  Towell  Secretary,  and 
Mrs.  Bugbee,  Treasurer.  The  first  year  our  olTerings  amounted 
to  $1,657.  This  past  year,  1913,  they  were  $8,524.  At  our 
primary  meeting  in  1896,  twenty-four  branches  and  nine  junior 
branches  were  represented.  At  our  last  annual  meeting,  May, 
1913,  fifty-three  branches,  three  young  women's  branches, 
twenty-six  juniors,  and  twenty-seven  baby  branches  answered 
to  the  roll  call.  At  the  annual  meeting  in  1898  it  was  resolved 
to  "set  apart  the  Festival  of  Epiphany  as  Auxiliary  Day,"  and 
the  clergy  were  requested  to  ofifer  at  the  Celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion  special  prayers  for  the  work  of  the  Auxiliary. 
The  prayers  of  the  Church  are  asked  for  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Transfiguration,  which  is  looked  upon  by  the  whole  Auxiliary 
as  "Altar  Day." 

The  first  Auxiliary  Mission  study  class  in  the  Diocese  was 
conducted  in  All  Saints'  Parish,  Pasadena,  by  Dr.  Anita  Tyng 
in  1897;  and  the  first  Quiet  Day  for  women  was  held  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Auxiliary  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Los  Angeles, 
on  June  7,  1892. 

Two  of  the  grandest  missionary  meetings  ever  held  in  the 
Diocese  of  Los  Angeles  have  been  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary.  The  first  in  1904,  when  the  first  council 
of  the  Eighth  Missionary  Department  took  place  in  Los  An- 
geles, and  in  October,  1912,  when  the  council  was  held  there 
for  the  second  time. 

Note:    For  Parish  and  Mission   Clironicles   see  Appendix  B. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 
MISSIONARY    DISTRICT    OF    SAN    JOAQUIN 

FOR  the  earlier  history  of  the  Church  in  this  District  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  preceding  History  of  the  Diocese 
of  Cahfornia,  especially  Chapter  IX,  and  to  the  "Parish 
Chronicles"  in  Appendix  "B"  of  this  book.  In  Chapter  XVII, 
too,  there  is  an  account  of  the  action  taken  in  the  Convention 
of  the  Diocese  of  California,  in  January,  1910,  which  led  to 
the  third  division  of  that  Diocese,  and  the  consent  of  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  the  following  October,  by  which  the  Mission- 
ary District  of  San  Joaquin  was  constituted.  The  House  of 
Bishops  sent  to  the  House  of  Deputies  the  name  of  the  Rev. 
Louis  Childs  Sanford,  then  Secretary  of  the  Eighth  Missionary 
Department,  as  a  nominee  for  bishop  of  the  new  Missionary 
District,  and  he  was  selected  by  the  latter  body  without  ap- 
parent opposition. 

Having  accepted  the  position  after  due  deliberation  and 
having  so  notified  the  Presiding  Bishop,  the  latter  took  order 
for  the  consecration  of  the  Bishop  designate  to  the  office  and 
work  of  a  Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God,  the  service  to  be  held 
in  the  Church  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  San  Francisco,  Mr. 
Sanford's  last  parochial  charge,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Conversion 
of  St.  Paul,  January  25,  1911.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Franklin  Spencer 
Spalding,  D.  D.,  missionary  Bishop  of  Utah,  preached  the  ser- 
mon. The  Bishop  of  California  was  the  chief  consecrator,  as- 
sisted by  the  Bishops  of  Los  Angeles,  Sacramento,  Olympia, 
Utah,  Oregon,  and  Nevada.  The  attending  presbyters  were  the 
Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley  and  the  Rev.  Francis  G.  Williams. 

This  District  comprises  fourteen  counties,  viz :  San  Joa- 
quin, Calaveras,  Alpine,  Stanislaus,  Tuolumne,  Merced,  Mari- 
posa, Fresno,  Madera,  Kings,  Tulare,  Kern,  Mono,  and  Inyo. 

Twelve  clergymen  were  transferred  from  the  old  Diocese 
as  the  beginning  of  the  clergy  list  of  the  new  District  (see 
Appendix  "C")  and  about  1,400  communicants,  contained  in 
five  parishes  and  eleven  organized  missions.  There  were  in 
the  District  21  Church  buildings,  9  rectories  and  parsonages, 
and  6  guild  halls.  These  numbers  have  increased  in  the  three 
years  since  to  16  clergy;  5  parishes  and  17  organized  missions; 


THE   RT.    REV.    LOUIS    CHILDS   SANFORD,    D.  D. 
Bishop  of   San   Joaquin. 


FRESNO  CITY— ST.  JAMES'  THE   PRO-CATHEDRAL       321 

the  communicants  to  1,747;  while  two  new  Churches,  six  par- 
ish halls,  and  one  rectory  or  parsonage  have  been  erected  in 
that  time.  The  parish  halls  are  often  for  use  also  for  Church 
services. 

The  Primary  Convocation  of  the  District  was  held  in  St. 
James'  Church,  Fresno,  May  9,  1911,  with  an  attendance  of  11 
clergy,  and  25  lay  delegates  representing  12  parishes  and  mis- 
sions. An  organization  was  efifected  by  the  election  of  the  Rev. 
L.  A.  Wood  as  Secretary  and  Registrar.  No  treasurer  was 
chosen  at  this  meeting.  The  first  Council  of  Advice  consisted  of 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  S.  Hanson  and  G.  R.  E.  MacDonald,  and 
Messrs.  H.  C.  B.  Gill  and  B.  L.  Barney. 

The  Bishop  announced  the  selection  of  Fresno  as  the  See 
City  of  the  District.  An  Episcopal  residence  has  been  pur- 
chased, and  through  arrangements  made  with  the  vestry,  St. 
James'  Parish  Church  became  the  Pro-Cathedral  of  the  Dis- 
trict in  December,  1911;  whereupon,  the  rectorship  being  va- 
cant, the  Bishop  nominated  the  Rev.  G.  R.  E.  MacDonald  to 
be  the  first  Dean  and  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Rhames  the  first  Canon ; 
and  these  nominations  were  confirmed  by  the  vestry.  The 
Rev.  J.  H.  Waterman  was  appointed  honorary  Canon.  These 
officials  were  duly  installed  May  12,  1912. 

The  ground  upon  which  St.  James'  Pro-Cathedral  is  lo- 
cated consists  of  six  lots,  fronting  150  feet  on  Fresno  Street, 
and  150  feet  on  N  Street.  The  rectory  on  N  Street  makes  a 
suitable  deanery,  and  there  remains  on  the  Fresno  Street  side, 
room  for  a  Diocesan  House,  and  also,  perhaps,  a  guild  room. 

The  first  Cathedral  Mission  has  been  started  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  city  with  a  Sunday  School  of  60  members,  for 
which  ground  has  been  secured. 

The  second  Convocation  was  held  in  the  Church  of  the 
Saviour,  Hanford,  May  21,  1912,  when  Mr.  B.  L.  Barney  was 
elected  Treasurer;  and  the  third  met  at  St.  John's,  Stockton, 
May  20,  1913,  at  which  the  Canons,  being  those  of  the  Diocese 
of  California,  were  revised  and  adapted  to  the  District  of  San 
Joaquin,  and  a  unique  feature  in  this  was  the  adoption  of  a 
commission  form  of  government  for  the  District  founded  upon 
the  general  plan  lately  become  popular  in  municipalities.  This 
was  submitted  to  and  approved  by  the  General  Convention  of 
that  year. 

This  departure  from  all  former  provisions  governing  mis- 
sionary districts  is  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  and  interest 


322  MISSIONARY   DISTRICT   OF   SAN   JOAQUIN 

to  warrant  space  in  these  pages  in  which  to  describe  it  some- 
what in  detail  by  a  quotation  from  the  Canon  in  which  it  was 
provided   for,  being  "Section  222 :" 

"Sec.  222.  In  addition  to  the  duties  of  the  Council  of 
Advice  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  Gen- 
eral Convention,  it  shall  be  charged  in  this  Missionary  District 
with  the  duties  enumerated  in  these  Canons,  devolving  upon  a 
Finance  Committee,  a  District  Board  of  Missions,  a  Board  of 
Christian  Education  and  a  Social  Service  Commission,  and 
shall  sit  and  act  as  such  Boards  or  Committees  under  the 
presidency  of  the  Bishop. 

"At  its  first  meeting  after  the  Annual  Convocation,  the 
Council  shall  divide  itself  by  ballot  into  four  sections,  each  one 
of  which  shall  consist  of  one  clergyman  and  one  layman,  the 
sections  to  be  known  as  the  Commissioners  of  Finance,  of 
Missions,  of  Christian  Education,  and  of  Social  Service,  re- 
spectively. The  clerical  Commissioners  shall  serve  as  Secreta- 
ries of  their  several  Commissions.  The  Commissioners  may 
jointly  nominate  to  the  Bishop  svicli  person  or  persons,  not 
members  of  the  Council  of  Advice,  as  they  may  see  fit,  as  ad- 
ditional members  of  their  respective  commissions,  and  such 
additional  members,  if  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  shall  serve 
until  the  next  Annual  Convocation,  and  shall  have  all  the  priv- 
ileges of  membership  except  the  right  to  vote.  No  business 
involving  the  appropriation  or  expenditure  of  monies  shall  be 
introduced  at  the  meetings  of  the  Commission  except  by  the 
Commissioner  thereof." 

Other  missionary  districts  will  be  interested  in  watching 
the  working  out  of  this  plan,  for  it  seems  to  promise  a  solution 
of  some  of  the  difficulties  experienced  especially  in  sparsely 
settled,  widely  extended  regions  such  as  usually  constitute 
missionary  districts. 

In  the  Appendices  will  be  found  a  list  of  the  clergy  of  the 
District  first  transferred  to  it  from  the  Diocese  of  California 
at  the  time  of  its  setting  up  for  itself  in  the  beginning  of  1911, 
also  of  the  additions  to  it  and  other  changes  since ;  and  also 
concise  histories  of  its  parishes  and  missions  from  their  be- 
ginnings, whether  in  the  lap  of  the  old  Diocese  or  since  the 
new  Missionary  District  commenced  its  separate  and  fertile 
existence. 

From  this  it  will  appear  more  in  detail  how  considerable  and 
widely   extended   has   been   the   growth.     All   of   the   newly   or- 


ACTIVITY  AND  GROWTH  IN  THE  NEW  DISTRICT       323 

ganized  missions  are  provided  with  buildings.  One  of  these, 
however,  St.  James'  Guild  hall  at  Lindsay,  has  recently  been 
burned  down,  but  another  and  better  one  has  already  been 
planned. 

Services  are  held  at  regular  intervals  at  each  of  the  unor- 
ganized missions. 

In  all,  about  $60,000  has  been  added  to  the  value  of  the 
Church  property  in  the  District,  and  the  contributions  of  par- 
ishes and  missions  toward  their  support  have  increased  from 
$15,000  to  $20,000  annually,  while  the  apportionments  for  mis- 
sionary purposes  have  been  advanced  from  $1,000  to  $2,500, 
nearly  all  of  which  have  been  met  in  full. 

The  General  Board  of  Missions,  however,  has  not  been 
over  generous  in  its  appropriations  for  the  encouragement  and 
support  of  the  District  in  its  efforts  for  Church  extension 
within  its  limits,  as  compared  with  those  allowed  other  and 
less  promising  fields.  Could  these  be  at  least  doubled  the  re- 
sponse in  quickened  growth  would  be  immediate,  and  time 
would  be  saved  in  its  period  of  tutelage  for  diocesan  status. 

The  Bishop's  activity  and  leadership,  supported  loyally  by 
his  clergy  and  by  the  laity  of  the  District,  are  evident  in  all 
departments  of  the  Church  life,  work  and  growth,  and  with 
the  continued  blessing  of  God  a  future  may  be  foreseen  of  high 
promise  and  of  rapid  progress  toward  full  diocesan  life  in  this 
field  so  richly  endowed  by  nature  with  resources  inviting  man's 
industry  and  skill  in  their  development. 


324  MISSIONARY   DISTRICT   OF  SAN  JOAQUIN 

MAP  SHOWING  THE  FOUR  ECCLESIASTICAL,  DIVISIONS   OF   THE 
STATE  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


^7~ 


'^ 


^ 


^      { 

*      J , 


/? 


tl. 


\    r- 


-^ 


Diocese  of 
Sacramento 


y  ^^y^- 


^ 


:4.-. 


District  of 
San  Joaquin 


Diocese   of 
California 


.r^' 


)^f 


Diocese  of 
Los   Angeles 


■o 


t::>5 


.-i/- 


MAP    OF    CALIFORNIA   WITH    ECCLESIASTICAL   DIVISIONS— 1910 


APPENDIX    A 

HISTORY    OF    THE    CONSTITUTION    AND    CANONS    OF    THE 
DIOCESE   OF  CALIFORNIA 

It  is  proposed  here  to  present  so  much  of  the  history  and  of  the 
present  state  of  the  canon  law  of  the  Diocese  as  will  interest  our  read- 
ers, and  show  the  process  of  development  through  which  it  has  grad- 
ually attained   the   degree   of   excellence   which   is   now   claimed   for   it. 

Impatience  and  severe  criticism  are  often  expressed  regarding  the 
large  part  of  the  time  of  the  sessions  of  Church  conventions  given  up 
to  "canon  tinkering,"  as  it  is  called.  Some  of  this  does  often  seem  like 
time   wasted,   as   it   doubtless   is   occasionally. 

But  may  it  not  be  educational,  taken  all  in  all,  and  indicative  of 
interest  (as  well  as  of  ignorance  often)  on  the  part  of  members  of  the 
convention,  or  the  convention  itself.  "Growing  pains"  they  are  more 
like,  such  as  a  healthy  child  feels  as  his  limbs  and  other  members 
stretch  out  toward  manhood,  so  fast  that  he  can  scarcely  keep  up 
with   them. 

As  rules  adopted  for  the  regulation  of  one's  action  are  outgrown, 
or  proven  inadequate,  the  only  thing  to  do  is  to  change  them.  So 
with   the  Church. 

Probably  much  of  the  "tinkering"  of  canons  spoken  of  would  be 
avoided  if  the  people  would  spend  more  thought  than  they  do  in  the 
study  and  enforcement  of  them  as   they  stand. 

The  suggestion  has  even  been  made,  and  not  altogether  unwisely, 
that  in  our  Sunday  School  instruction  there  might  well  be  introduced  a 
few  practical  lessons  on  the  canon  law  of  the  Church,  and  possibly  a 
week  day  lecture  on  the  same  subject  during  the  Lenten  or  Advent 
season  in  our  Churches.  And,  last  but  not  least,  that  every  parish 
vestry  should  hold  an  annual  quiz  on  all  points  of  law,  ecclesiastical  or 
civic,  which  touch  rectors  and  parishes! 

At  any  rate,  something  ought  to  be  done  to  make  Church  people 
better  acquainted  with  the  canon  law  of  their  own  Church,  and  more 
observant  of  its  requirements.  And  it  is  hoped  these  observations,  and 
what  follows,  will  tend  to  that  end  in   some  degree. 

The  Constitution  and  Canons  as  first  adopted  in  the  "convention" 
of  1850,  were  evidently  drawn  by  men  familiar  with  those  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  New  York  as  they  then  were.  The  former  was  brief,  in  eight 
short  articles.*  The  convention  of  the  proposed  diocese  was  to  riieet 
triennially,  in  the  years  "of  the  meeting  of  the  General  Convention" 
and  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  May.  It  was  to  be  composed  of  "All 
clergymen  canonically  connected  with  the  diocese,  and  of  lay  dele- 
gates, not  more  than  three  from  each  parish  in  union  with  the  con- 
vention to  be  chosen  by  the  vestry."  The  secretary  of  the  convention 
was  to  be  chosen  "from  among  the  members  thereof." 

♦Constitution  adopted  in  Convention  at  San  Francisco,   August,    1850. 


326  THE  APPENDICES 

The  one  other  and  striking  peculiarity  to  be  noted  is  that  no  terri- 
torial bounds,  or  location  are  given  for  the  diocese  to  be  formed  other 
than  as  found  in  the  title:  "Constitution  for  the  government  of  the 
Church  in  California,"  and  there  is  no  declaration  of  connection  or 
communion  with,  or  of  allegiance  to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  by  that  or  any  other  name  or  desig- 
nation; and  yet  the  "General  Convention"  is  once  mentioned  as  de- 
termining the  years  of  meeting  of  the  Diocesan  Convention,  as  already 
stated,  but  what  "general   convention"   is  left   to  be   surmised. 

The  "Canons  for  the  Government  of  the  Church  in  California," 
were  21  in  number.  As  in  the  case  of  the  Constitution,  only  peculiar 
(provisions,  or  such  as  are  now  unusual  in  canons  of  the  Church  will 
be  mentioned  in   this   necessarily  brief   summary. 

Canon  I  deals  with  the  list  of  the  clergy  to  be  laid  before  the  con- 
vention by  the  Bishop.  Canon  II,  is  "of  the  mode  of  calling  the  conven- 
tion"— by  the  secretary's  written  notice  to  clergy  and  vestries.  Canon 
III  deals  with  the  "Certificates  of  Lay  Delegates."  IV,  with  the  quo- 
rum   of   the    convention — requiring   "one    third   of   the    clerg}'   entitled    to 


ARTICLE  I. 
The  Cliurcli  in  thi.s  Diocese  shall  assemble  in  Convention  on  the  first  Wednes- 
day in  May  of  every  third  year,  which  shall  always  be  the  year  of  the  meeting 
of  the  General  Convention;  the  place  of  meeting  to  be  designated  by  the  Bishop, 
or,  In  case  of  his  inability  to  act,  or  of  a  vacancy  in  the  Episcopate,  by  the 
Standing  Committee. 

ARTICl^E  II. 
Special    Conventions    may    be    called    together    at    any    time    by    the    highest 
ecclesiastical  authority. 

ARTICLE  III. 
The   Convention    shall   be   composed    of   all    Clergymen    canonically   connected 
witli  the  Diocese,  and  of  Lay  delegates,  not  more  than  three  from  each  parisli  in 
union  with  the  Convention,   to  be  chosen  by  the  Vestry. 

ARTICLE  IV. 
Every   Convention   shall   be   opened   with   the   daily   Morning   Prayer  and  the 
administration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  the  officiating  Clergy  to  be  appointed  by 
the  acting   ecclesiastical   authority. 

ARTICLE  V. 
The  Bishop  shall  preside  in  the  Convention,  but  in  case  of  his  absence,  or  of 
a  vacancy  in  the  Episcopate,  the  Convention  shall  elect  a  President  from  among 
the  Clergy. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

A  Secretary  shall  be  chosen,  on  the  assembling  of  the  Convention  (from 
among  the  members  thereof,)  who  shall  remain  in  office  until  the  meeting  of 
the  next  (triennial)  Convention,  or  until  another  Secretary  be  duly  elected  in 
his  stead:  his  duty  sliall  be  to  take  minutes  of  the  proceedings,  to  preserve  the 
journals  and  records,  to  attest  the  acts  of  the  body,  to  give  due  notice  to  each 
Clergyman  and  Vesto'  of  the  time  and  place  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the 
next  Convention,  and  faithfully  to  deliver  to  the  hands  of  his  successor  all  books 
and  papers  relative  to  the  concerns  of  the  Convention  which  may  be  in  his 
possession. 

ARTICLE  VII. 
The   Clergy  and  Laity  shall  deliberate  in   one  body  and   shall   vote   together, 
but  when  it  shall  be  required  by  any  three  members,   the  Clergy  shall  vote  by 
individuals  and  the  Laity  by  parishes. 

ARTICLE    VIII. 

This  Constitution  shall  not  be  altered,  except  on  a  proposition  introduced  in 
writing,  and  approved  by  a  majority  of  each  order  in  the  Convention  to  which  it 
is  submitted,  and  in  like  manner  by  a  majority  of  the  next  following  Convention. 

Done  in  the  Conivention  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity  of  the  Church,  the  20th  day 
of  July,  A.  D.   1850. 


APPENDIX   A— CANONS   OF   CALIFORNIA  327 


seats,  and  one  third  of  the  parishes  entitled  to  representation."  Canon 
V  is  entitled  "of  the  Admission  of  the  Parish."  VI,  "Of  the  Diocesan 
Officers;"  and  "Deputies  to  the  General  Convention''  are  also  provided 
for.  VII,  "Of  the  Secretary  of  the  Convention — his  duties,"  refers  to 
"Canon  VIII  of  the  General  Convention,"  and  to  the  "last  House  of 
Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies"  thereof  and  to  "the  Bishops  of  the  Church 
in  the  United  States."  Canons  VIII,  IX,  X,  and  XI  have  to  do  with 
the  election  of  a  Standing  Committee,  Parish  Registers,  Parochial  Re- 
ports, and  Vacant  Parishes.  Canons  XII  and  XIII  declare  that  "there 
shall  be  created  an  Episcopal  Fund"  with  a  board  of  three  clerical  and 
three  lay  trustees,  to  be  elected  annually  by  the  convention,  with  spe- 
cific provision  for  its  collection  and  management,  with  a  lay  treasurer 
thereof  to  be  chosen  annually  by  the  convention,  and  which  was  to 
render  an  annual  account  to  the  Standing  Committee,  and  one  to  each 
convention,  which  shall  appoint  a  committee  to  audit  the   same." 

Canon  XIV  similarly  declares  that  there  "shall  be  created  a  Dio- 
cesan Fund,  to  sustain  the  missions  and  institutions  of  the  Diocese, 
and  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  convention,"  with  an  annually  elected 
board  of  three  clerical  and  three  lay  trustees.  "The  Diocesan  Fund 
shall  be  divided  into  two  parts;  one  fourth  shall  be  appropriated  to 
missions,  three  fourths  to  the  diocesan  institutions  and  convention 
expenses." 

Canon  XV  gives  the  Bishop  the  "direction  and  control  of  all  mis- 
sions within  the  Diocese,  but  all  appropriations  of  money  for  such 
purposes  shall  be  under  the  direction  of  the  Standing  Committee." 

Canons  XVI-XIX  provide  quite  elaborately  for  the  "Diocesan 
Institutions,"  which  were  to  be  a  "College,  a  Theological  Seminary,  a 
Presbj^terium  and  a  Sanctuarium,"  each  with  its  elected  board  of 
trustees,  except  that  the  College  and  Seminary  were  to  be  "under  the 
control'  of  one  such  board.  Each  clergyman  of  the  diocese  was  to 
"have  the  right  to  educate  one  soul  free  of  charge  in  the  institutions." 
The  Presbyterium  was  to  be  an  asylum  for  "All  clergymen  canonically 
connected  with  the  diocese  for  five  years,  incapable  of  performing 
parochial  duty  through  disease  or  accident,"  and  recommended  by  the 
Bishop."  The  last  was  to  be  a  "Widow's  Home"  for  "widows  in  full 
communion  with  the  Church,  having  attained  the  age  of  sixty  years." 
"Infirm  widows"  might  also  be  admitted  under  certain  specified  condi- 
tions. 

XX  was  the  usual  long  provision  for  "the  trial  of  presbyters  and 
deacons."  and  XXI  tells  how  amendments  might  be  made,  by  submis- 
sion to  the  committee  on  canons  in  writing,  one  day's  notice  having 
been   given,   and   the   "concurrent  vote   of   each   order  voting  separately." 

At  the  next  convention,  1853,  several  interesting  changes  in  these 
canons  were  adopted.  In  XIV,  of  "the  Diocesan  Fund,"  the  section 
providing  for  the  use  of  the  Fund  was  changed  to  read:  "the  Diocesan 
Fund  shall  be  divided  into  two  parts;  three  fourths  shall  be  appropri- 
ated to  missions  and  one  fourth  to  diocesan  expenses;"  while  the  Dio- 
cesan Institutions  were  limited  to  "a  College  and  a  Theological  Semi- 
nary," eliminating  here,  and  by  repealing  XVIII  and  XIX,  all  mention 
of  the  "Presbyterium"  and  "Sanctuarium." 


328  THE   APPENDICES 

In  1856  the  third  triennial  Convention,  according  to  the  constitution 
as  first  adopted  and  then  still  in  force,  important  changes  were  per- 
fected in  that  constitution. 

Article  I  was  made  to  read:  The  Church  in  this  Diocese  shall  be 
known  as  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Califor- 
nia, in  adherence  to  the  Constitution  and  authority  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  as  required  in  the  Fifth  Article 
of  said  Constitution.  This  finally  removed  the  barrier  to  the  recogni- 
tion  of  the   Diocese  by  the   General   Convention. 

Article  II  was  changed  to  make  the  diocesan  convention  annual 
instead   of   triennial. 

Article  IV  extended  the  clerical  membership  of  the  Convention  so 
as  to  include  all  clergy  canonically  resident  engaged  in  whatever 
proper  clerical  work,  and  in  the  lay  delegations  from  parishes  five 
were  allowed  instead  of  three.  Some  other  minor  alterations  were  also 
made. 

In  the  canons  numerous  changes  were  made,  of  which  only  those 
of  considerable  moment  will  be  noted  here. 

Canon  I  dealt  now  with  the  formation  of  parishes,  by  the  "associa- 
tion of  twelve  or  more  male  adults,"  with  the  consent  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical authority,  and  having  subscribed  to  a  declaration  of  their  "consent 
to  be  governed  by  the  constitutions  and  canons"  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  of  this  Dio- 
cese." 

Canon  II  limited  the  franchise  in  parish  elections  to  "male  adults 
who  have  belonged  to  the  congregation,  and  who  have  paid  in  the 
usual  manner  for  the  support  of  the  Church  for  the  preceding  three 
months." 

Canon  III,  "of  the  Rector,"  declared  him  to  be  ex  officio  president 
of  the  vestry."  without  whose  presence,  or  that  of  one  of  the  wardens, 
when   there   is   no   rector,  no   vestry  meeting   shall   be   legal. 

Canon  IV  declared  the  duties  of  the  Church  wardens  to  be  such, 
practically,   as  are   still   specified  and   recognized  generally. 

Canon  XX,  "On  the  Trial  of  Presbyters  and  Deacons"  was  reduced 
to   one   brief  paragraph. 

In  this  practically  re-written  body  of  canons  the  level  head  and 
more  experienced  hand  of  the  Rev.  Christopher  B.  Wyatt  is  evident. 

In  1858  is  found  for  the  first  time  a  canon  "of  Diocesan  Missions." 
It  made  the  Bishop  and  the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, "a  committee  for  the  direction  and  control  of  all  missions 
within  the  Diocese,  selecting  stations,  appointing  missionaries  on  the 
nomination  of  the  Bishop,  and  making  to  them  the  necessary  appro- 
priations from  the  'funds  provided  for  the  purpose."  It  also  made  it 
"the  duty  of  each  parish  clergyman"  "to  raise  contributions,  by  collec- 
tions or  subscriptions;"  and  suggests  that  the  collection  on  occasion 
of  the  Bishop's  visitation  to  any  parish  "be  devoted  to  this  object." 
This  was  better  than  nothing  and  worked  very  well  for  a  few  years. 


APPENDIX  A— CANONS  OF  CALIFORNIA  329 


In  1859  the  number  of  parishes  necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum  in 
the  convention  was  made  one  fourth  instead  of  one  third  of  those  in 
union   therewith. 

In  the  Digest  of  1866  a  Missionary  Fund,  eo  nomine,  is  included 
among  the  "Funds  of  the  Diocese,"  but  with  practically  the  same 
provisions  sustaining  it  as  in  the  canon  of  1858,  "of  Diocesan  Mis- 
sions." 

Those  entitled  to  vote  at  parish  elections  were  made  to  include 
"any  male  person  of  twenty-one  years  of  age,  who,  for  the  previous 
sixty  days   shall   have  been   a   registered   communicant." 

Canon  XX,  "of  Ecclesiastical  Discipline"  was  again  extended  to 
about  4,000  words  in  the  Digest  of  1866,  where  it  appears  as  Canon  X, 
all  directed  to  the  arraigning  and  trying  of  a  clergyman. 

In  this  Digest  (1866)  appears  for  the  first  time  a  canon  (XIII)  for 
the  settlement  of  "Differences  between  ministers  and  their  congrega- 
tions." 

The  whole  number  of  canons  was  also  reduced  from  twenty-three 
to  thirteen.  This  was  accomplished  mainly  by  consolidation  of  canons 
treating  of  separate  parts  of  one  general  subject. 

No  more  canonical  changes  were  made  till  1869,  when  the  Rev.  E. 
S.  Peake  secured  the  adoption  of  an  amendment  to  canon  VI  making 
the  Missionary  Committee  consist  of  three  clergymen  and  three  lay 
communicants  of  the  Church  (changed  in  1874  to  four  of  each  order), 
to  be  elected  at  each  annual  convention  (together  with  the  Bishop), 
instead  of  the  Standing  Committee. 

In  1871  a  new  canon  (XIV)  was  adopted,  "Of  Finance  and  Assess- 
ments." providing  for  a  finance  committee,  to  act  also  as  an  assessment 
committee,  to  "make  all  canonical  assessments  to  the  best  of  their 
judgment,  according  to  the  several  ability  of  the  parties  assessed." 

In  1873  a  new  Digest  of  the  canons  was  adopted,  very  different 
in  arrangement  and  in  substance  from  that  of  1866 — practically  a  re- 
writing of  the  whole  code. 

However,  only  such  changes  will  be  noted  here  as  introduce  new 
matter  or  canonical  principles,  of  considerable  importance,  differing 
from  the  Digest  of  1866. 

In  Canon  I  there  appears  for  the  first  time  a  carefully  drawn 
statement  DECLARATORY  of  the  Bishop's  position  and  relation  to 
the  Diocese,  as  ORDINARY,  as  CHIEF  PASTOR,  as  the  ECCLESI- 
ASTICAL AUTHORITY,  and  when  the  Standing  Committee  becomes 
the  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  and  regarding  certain  directions  and  defini- 
tions, as  to  reading  a  pastoral  letter  issued  by  the  Bishop,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  convention  year,  and  what  constitutes  a  quorum  of  a 
committee. 

Canons  II  to  V,  on  Missions  and  Parishes,  provide  a  carefully 
drawn  distinction  between  the  two,  with  their  respective  modes  of 
organization  and  government,  their  officers  and  the  manner  of  their 
election  or  appointment,  and  of  their  territorial  bounds. 


330  THE  APPENDICES 


Canons  VI  to  X  treat  of  the  Diocesan  Convention,  its  officers  with 
their  duties,  its  constitution  and  other  matters  additional  to  provisions 
pertaining  thereto  in   the   Constitution. 

Canons  XV,  XVI,  and  XVII,  together  with  portions  of  Canon  II, 
above  noted,  and  of  XVIII,  provide  a  beginning  of  a  complete  Mis- 
sionary System,  as  later  perfected.  The  other  Funds  of  the  Diocese, 
are  also  specified  and  defined  in  XVIII. 

The  inevitable  canon  of  Discipline  (of  the  clergy)  is  the  subject  of 
Canon  XIX,  and  here  reduced  in  dimensions  to  less  than  550  words. 

Appended  to  this  Digest  (1873)  were  seventeen  General  Regulations 
in  authority  practically  equal  to  the  Canons,  carefully  stating,  further, 
principles  of  the  Mission,  their  organization  and  support,  and  how  a 
mission  is  to  become  a  parish,  with  various  forms,  and  also  Rules  of 
Order  and  of  Business  for  meetings  of  Convention. 

Disabled    Clergy    Fund 

The  Convention  of  1874  only  acted  on  one  canonical  change,  and 
that  was  the  creation  of  a  Disabled  Clergy  Fund.  This  was  at  the 
instance  of  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley,  who  had  a  year  or  two  before  interested 
the  Church  Union  in  the  matter,  and  then  in  behalf  of  that  very  active 
and  progressive  association  prepared  and  by  permission  read  a  paper 
on  the  subject  in  the  Convention;  this  being  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Canons,  was  the  next  day  favorably  reported  on,  and  "Canon 
XVIII"  was  unanimously  adopted,  instituting  a  fund,  to  be  derived 
from  the  Christmas  collections  "in  all  the  missions  and  parishes  of 
the  Diocese,"  and  from  such  other  contributions  as  should  be  made 
to  it. 

The  Trustees  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  were  to  have  charge  and 
administration  of  the  Fund,  under  the  advice  of  the  Bishop.  This  last 
provision  soon  proved  to  be  a  mistake,  and  in  1876  the  charge  and 
administration  were  transferred  to  the  Board  of  Missions. 

In  1875,  against  the  adverse  report  of  the  Committee  on  Canons, 
the  then  missionary  at  Watsonville  secured  the  repeal  of  a  section  of 
Regulation  III,  which  had  provided  for  the  payment  to  the  Bishop  of 
$20  toward  the  expense  of  episcopal  visitations,  on  every  occasion  of 
such  visitation,  by  the  parish  or  mission  visited.  This  was  so  evidently 
obnoxious  that  the  repeal  was  unanimously  made  when  the  matter 
was  plainly  presented  to  the  Convention. 

It  was  also  required,  in  an  amendment  to  Regulation  2  on  the 
"Principles  of  the  Mission,"  that  the  salaries  of  missionaries  should 
not  only  be  paid,  but  "fixed  and  paid"  by  the  Board  of  Missions. 
This  expressed  clearly  an  important  principle  regarding  the  support  of 
missionaries  which  the  more  active  and  progressive  friends  of  the 
cause  were  contending  for;  that  is,  the  entire  support  of  the  mission- 
aries by  the  Diocese,  instead  of  leaving  them  dependent  upon  the 
people  to  whom  they  ministered,  for  any  part  of  their  living  wage. 
(See   Chap.   IX.) 


APPENDIX  A— DIOCESAN   INCORPORATION  331 


Incorporation  of  the   Diocese 

Reference  is  made  to  Chapter  XII  for  an  account  of  the  process 
by  which  the  incorporation  of  the  Diocese  was  secured  in  1887.  This 
is  thought  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  important  and  original  enact- 
ments in  American  ecclesiastical  legislation.  See  "Manual  of  the 
Diocese,"  the  Canons,  and  By-Laws,  as  printed  after  the  Index  to 
the   Canons. 

The  essential  principles  entering  into  the  plan  were  these  three: 
the  election  of  the  whole  board  of  directors,  annually,  by  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Diocese;  the  By-Laws  and  amendments  thereof  to  be 
made  by  the  Convention  alone  in  the  same  manner  that  canons  are 
made;  and  the  requirement  of  full  annual  reports  to  the  Convention  of 
all  transactions,  investments,  and  of  property  and  funds  held  by  the 
corporation.  This  guaranteed  to  the  fullest  possible  extent  diocesan 
control,  publicity  and  responsibility  as  between  the  Church  and  its 
agent  in  the  management  of  the  property  and  other  financial  interests 
of  the   Church. 

In  1888  the  convocation  districts  were  reduced  in  number  to  two — 
the  Northern  and  Southern,  while  more  dignity,  in  the  way  of  official 
duties  was  given  to  the  meetings  and  to  the   deans  of  convocation. 

Clerical  members  of  the  Convention  are  made  "every  clergyman  of 
this  Diocese,  of  whatever  order,"  provided  he  has  been  canonically  and 
personally  resident  within  the  Diocese  for  the  space  of  six  calendar 
months  before  the  meeting  of  the  convention. 

At  the  Convention  of  1893  the  Committee  on  Finance  was  changed 
from  a  mixed  committee  of  clerical  and  lay  members  to  all  lay  mem- 
bers, and  the  assessment  to  be  an  equal  percentage  of  the  total  income 
of  each  congregation  instead  of  being  at  the  discretion  of  the  com- 
mittee. Also  requirement  that  each  congregation  should  file  with  the 
Finance  Committee  a  copy  of  the  Finance  portion  of  its  Annual 
Report  under   penalty  of  an   arbitrary  assessment. 

The  Canon  on  Missions  and  Parish  Boundaries  was  so  amended  as 
to  provide  that  where  there  were  two  or  more  parishes  or  missions 
within  the  same  corporate  limits,  the  bounds  should  be  those  canon- 
ically prescribed  and  that  the  residence  of  any  registered  parishoner 
residing  outside  of  the  limits  of  his  parish  should  be  deemed  a  part 
of   his   own    parish. 

Women  Given  Vote  in  Parish  Meetings 

At  the  Convention  of  1895  the  amendment  offered  at  the  Conven- 
tion at  Los  Angeles  (1891)  making  women  of  twenty-one  years  of  age 
qualified  voters  at  parish  meetings  was   finally  adopted. 

See  also  Chapter  XVI. 

Assessments  for   Diocesan  Expenses 

In  1896  the  report  of  the  special  committee  on  plan  of  assessment 
for  diocesan  expenses  which  had  been  appointed  in  1893  presented  a 
canon    which    was    adopted.*      This    canon    had    two    notable    features: 

*It  may  be  stated  here  that  the  active  member  of  this  committee,  and  the 
real  autlior  of  this  plan  which  has  been  found  to  work  admirably  in  this  diocese, 
was  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen. 


332  THE  APPENDICES 

First,  That  current  expenses  of  a  parish,  that  is,  the  average  amount 
expended  in  maintaining  its  services,  clerical  and  other  salaries,  music, 
lights,  heating  and  all  other  current  expenses,  ordinary  repairs  of 
building,  care  of  grounds  exclusive  of  permanent  improvements  as 
shown  by  the  annual  report  for  the  past  three  years  shall  be  taken 
as  the  basis  for  assessments;  thus  only  taxing  the  money  spent  on 
itself  and  leaving  untaxed  money  raised  and  used  for  missionary, 
charitable  and  other  purposes  outside  of  the  parish;  whereas  taking 
current  receipts  as  a  basis  for  assessments  penalises  the  free  giving 
for  extra  parochial  purposes.  The  Second  feature  is  a  sliding  scale  or 
percentage  charging  the  strong  parish  a  higher  percentage  on  its 
expenditures  than  the  weaker  parishes  and  missions.  The  Committee's 
report  at  page  93  of  Journal  of  1896  is  well  worth  reading  as  a  careful 
analysis  of  the  methods  in  use  in  Fifty-nine  jurisdictions  as  developed 
by   correspondence    with    their    respective    financial    officers. 

In  1897  the  Bishop  was  by  canon  empowered  to  become  a  corpo- 
ration sole  under  the  title  of  "Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Cali- 
fornia" for  the  administration  of  such  temporalities  and  holding  such 
property,  real  and  personal,  as  may  be  granted  or  committed  to  him 
for  the  uses  of  Church  purposes.  Also  a  canon  declaring  the  vestry- 
men to  be  the  trustees  or  directors  under  the  State  Corporation  Laws 
and  always  to  be  considered  whenever  assembled  as  acting  in  both 
capacities. 

Election  of  Rectors 

In  the  process  described  for  the  choice  of  a  rector  the  most  promi- 
nent feature  was  that  of  an  enforced  deliberation  and  consultation  with 
the  bishop,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  new  canon  recommended  by  the  same 
commission  and  adopted  by  the  convention  in  1902.  This  is  presented 
here  in  full  rather  than  an  attempted  outline  of  its  provisions. 

Section  290  of  the  canons — (a)  "Whenever  a  rector  shall  resign,  or 
the  rectorship  of  a  parish  shall  otherwise  become  vacant,  the  vestry 
shall  not  proceed  to  fill  the  vacancy  until  after  a  written  communication 
from  the  vestry  to  the  bishop,  if  there  be  one,  officially  advising  him  of 
the  vacancy.  At  the  expiration  of  at  least  ten  days  thereafter  the  Church 
warden  shall  call  a  meeting  of  the  vestry,  giving  not  less  than  ten  days 
written  notice  thereof  and  stating  the  purpose  of  the  meeting  to  be  the 
selection  of  a  rector.  The  Church  warden  shall  at  the  same  time  notify 
the  bishop  of  the  time  and  place  of  such  meeting  and  invite  him  to  be 
present,  (b)  If  the  bishop  shall  not  be  present  at  the  meeting  of  the 
vestry  when  a  rector  shall  be  selected,  the  Church  warden  shall  imme- 
diately after  such  meeting  communicate  to  the  bishop  the  name  of  the 
clergyman  selected.  If  the  bishop  shall  desire  to  confer  with  the  vestry 
thereon,  he  shall  designate  a  date  for  the  conference,  which  date  shall 
be  within  twenty  days  after  the  aforesaid  notification,  and  thereupon  the 
Church  warden  shall  call  a  meeting  of  the  vestrj^  at  the  time  so  desig- 
nated for  the  purpose  of  such  conference,  (c)  Upon  the  expiration  of 
twenty  days  after  the  meeting  at  which  a  rector  shall  have  been  selected 
the  Church  warden  shall  call  a  meeting  of  the  vestry,  giving  not  less 
than  five  days  notice  thereof,  and  stating  the  purpose  of  the  meeting  to 
be   the   election   of  a   rector.      It   shall   require   affirmative   vote    of   two- 


APPENDIX  A— RECTORS  OF  PARISHES  333 

thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  vestrymen  to  elect  a  rector,  (d)  If  the 
person  selected  shall  not  be  elected  or,  being  elected,  shall  decline,  the 
same  procedure  shall  be   followed." 

Section  291  provides  that  upon  the  election  of  a  rector  the  Church 
w^ardens  shall  give  immediate  notice  of  such  election  to  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  or,  if  there  be  no  bishop  to  the  Standing  Committee  where- 
upon the  person  elected  may  enter  upon  the  duties  of  his  calling. 

Rectors  of  Parishes 

Aside  from  the  provisions  governing  the  manner  of  tlieir  election 
there  is  nothing  peculiar  in  the  California  canons  regarding  the  position, 
authority  and  powers  or  official  rights  of  rectors  in  their  parishes.  What 
here  follows  is  written  with  a  view  to  placing  before  our  readers  such 
information  as  will  be  of  .general  interest  and  use  to  them  as  intelligent 
Church  people  and  parishioners.  The  office  itself  has  come  down  to  us 
from  a  very  early  date,  through  the  Church  of  England,  modified  to 
meet  the  changed  status  of  the  American  Church  in  relation  to  the  state, 
and  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  land.  Here  the  rector  is  a  clergyman 
chosen  by  a  parish  to  be  its  spiritual  director  and  head,  with  a  normal 
life  tenure.  Subject  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  he  has  "exclusive 
charge  of  all.  things  pertaining  to  or  affecting  the  spiritual  interests  of 
the  parish".  It  is  "his  duty  and  right  to  give  orders  concerning  public 
worship  (in  the  parish),  together  with  all  that  appertains  thereto,  at  all 
times  having  access  to  the  Church  building  or  Ijuildings,  with  the  cus- 
tody of  the  keys  of  the  same."  He  has  "the  spiritual  direction  and 
control  of  all  associations  of  the  parish",  (such  as  guilds)  and  pre- 
sides "with  right  to  vote  at  all  parish  and  vestry  meetings".  Sec.  293 
of  the  canons  of  the  Diocese.  It  will  be  noted  that  only  a  fully  consti- 
tuted parish  has  a  rector.  A  clergyman  at  the  head  of  an  organized 
mission  is  called  the  missionary  in  charge  (not  rector)  and  as  such  has 
duties  "as  far  as  practicable  the  same  as  those  of  the  rector  of  a  parish". 
Sec.  361  of  the  canons.  A  missionary  is  appointed  by  the  Bishop  and 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Diocese,  subject  to  removal  by  the  Bishop  at 
any  time.  A  parish  is  a  self-supporting  congregation,  while  a  mission  is 
sustained  by  an  appropriation   from  the   Board   of   Missions. 

Further  Changes  in  1904  * 

The  Canon  on  Discipline  was  amended  so  as  to  provide  that  the 
Standing  Committee  ,  when  any  clergyman  is  charged  by  public  rumor 
with  any  ofifense  or  misconduct  for  which  he  might  be  subject  to  trial, 
shall  make  an  ex  parte  investigation  as  the  nature  of  the  case  permits, 
and  if  they  deem  there  is  reasonable  grounds  therefor  or  the  interest  of 
the  Church  demands,  present  the  accused  for  trial  or  apply  to  the 
Bishop  for  a   Court  of   Inquiry. 

Section  25  of  the  Constitution  was  so  amended  as  to  restrict  the 
membership  of  Conventions  to  males. 

To  prevent  hasty  legislation  and  to  secure  careful  consideration  of 
proposed  amendments,  an  amendment  was  adopted  requiring  all  pro- 
posed amendments  to  the  canons  to  be  filed  with  the  secretary  twenty 
days  before  the  Convention  and  printed  for  the  use  of  the  Convention. 


334  THE  APPENDICES 

Various  amendments  were  also  adopted  changing  the  name  before 
given  to  missionary  work  in  the  Diocese  from  "Diocesan  Missions"  to 
"Church  Extension",  thus  differentiating  it  more  clearly  from  the  gen- 
eral missionary  work   of  the   Church. 


CANON   XXV 
Of  the  House  of  Churchwomen 

Sec.  565.  There  shall  be  a  House  of  Churchwomen,  to  meet  in  the 
same  week  with  the  Convention,  with  power  subject  at  all  times  to  the 
Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  Diocese,  to  legislate  for  the  conduct  of 
woman's  work  in  the  Church  and  to  act  in  a  consultative  capacity  upon 
such  other  matters  as  the  Convention  may  from  time  to  time  submit  to 
it   for  its   ojiinion. 

Sec.  566.  The  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  assemble  in  the  same 
city  or  town  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  Convention,  but  shall 
meet  and  deliberate  separately  from  the  Convention  at  such  place  in 
said  city  or  town  as  shall  be  designated  by  the  Ordinary,  and  on  such 
hour  and  day  during  the  session  of  the  Convention  as  he  shall  announce 
at  the  opening  service  of  the  Convention. 

Sec.  567.  The  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  consist  of  female  dele- 
gates not  exceeding  five  from  each  parish  and  mission  in  union  with  the 
Convention  and  entitled  to  representation  therein.  The  delegates  shall 
be  elected  annually  at  a  meeting  of  women  duly  convened  on  some  day 
in  the  first  week  in  Advent.  This  meeting  shall  be  announced  at  the 
same  time  and  in  the  same  way  as  the  annual  meeting  of  the  parish  or 
mission.  The  elections  shall  be  conducted  in  the  same  manner,  and  be 
subject  to  all  the  canons,  rules  and  regulations  prescribed  for  the  elec- 
tion of  vestrymen  or  officers  of  missions;  except  that  women  only  who 
are  qualified  to  vote  for  vestrymen  of  the  parish  or  officers  of  the 
mission  shall  be  qualified  to  vote  for  delegates  to  the  House  of  Church- 
women.    (A  provision  has  since  been  made  for  alternate  delegates.) 

Sec.  568.  No  person  shall  be  competent  to  serve  as  a  delegate  to 
the  House  of  Churchwomen  unless  she  is  a  communicant  of  the  Church 
and  has  been  a  qualified  voter  of  the  parish  or  mission  she  represents 
during  the  six  calendar  months  next  preceding  her  election,  and  no 
person  under  ecclesiastical  censure  or  process  shall  be  allowed  a  seat  in 
the  House  of  Churchwomen. 

Sec.  569.  The  appointment  of  delegates  to  the  House  of  Church- 
women shall  be  certified  in  writing  by  the  Rector  or  Clergyman  in 
charge  of  the  parish  or  mission  of  which  they  are  representatives,  or  in 
his  absence  by  a  Warden  or  by  the  Clerk  of  such  parish  or  mission. 
Every  certificate  of  the  appointment  of  a  delegate  to  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  shall  be  substantially  in  the  form  provided  for  the  certifi- 
cate of  appointment  of  delegates   to   the   Convention. 

Sec.  570.  The  certificates  of  appointment  of  delegates  to  the  House 
of  Churchwomen  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  acting  Secretary  of  the 
Convention  at  least  one  week  previous  to  the  time  appointed  for  the 
meeting   of   the   Convention,   and   the   Secretary   of   the   Convention   shall 


APPENDIX  A— HOUSE  OF  CHURCHWOMEN  335 

thereupon  prepare  a  list  of  the  parishes  and  missions  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation in,  and  of  the  delegates  elected  from  such  parishes  and  mis- 
sions to,  the  House  of  Churchwomen,  and  shall  deliver  it  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  before  the  time  appointed  for  such 
meeting.      (Abridged.) 

Sec.  571.  The  enactments  passed  by  the  House  of  Churchwomen 
shall  be  known  as  The  Regulations  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen. 

Sec.  572.  Every  Regulation  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  shall,  before  it  becomes  valid,  be  presented  to  Ihe 
Ordinary.  If  he  approve  it  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it 
within  twenty  days  with  his  objections  to  the  Secretary  of  the  House 
of  Churchwomen,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  valid.  The  Secretary  of 
the  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  enter  on  their  journal  all  objections 
taken  by  the  Ordinary  to  any  proposed  Regulation.  If  any  proposed 
Regulation  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  Ordinary  within  twenty  days 
after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  become  valid 
in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it. 

Sec.  573.  The  Ordinary  shall  ex  officio  be  entitled  to  preside  at  all 
meetings  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  and  at  all  meetings  of  any 
Committee  of  the  said  House  of  Churchwomen,  but  shall  have  no  vote 
at  any  such  meeting. 

Sec.  574.  The  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  organize  by  electing  a 
President  and  a  Secretary,  who  shall  continue  in  office  until  their  suc- 
cessors are  elected.  It  shall  have  power  to  elect  or  appoint  such  other 
officers  and  committees  as  it  shall  deem  advisable  or  necessary;  to  pre- 
scribe the  duties  of  all  officers  whom  it  may  elect  or  appoint;  and  to 
make  rules  of  order  governing  the  transaction  of  its  business.  The 
Secretary  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  procure  and  keep  a  suit- 
able book  entitled  Regulations  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  of  the 
Diocese  of  California,  in  which  shall  be  recorded  this  Canon  and  all 
additions  thereto  or  alterations  thereof  hereafter  adopted  by  the  Con- 
vention, and  all  Regulations  adopted  by  the  House  of  Churchwomen, 
and  all  objections  made  by  the  Ordinary  to  any  Regulations  that  may 
be  passed. 

Sec.  575.  The  Secretary  of  the  Convention  shall  annually  print 
from  the  Journal  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  a  report  of  its  pro- 
ceedings in  like  form  as  the  Journal  of  the  Convention  is  annually 
printed. 

Sec.  575.  A  quorum  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  consist  of 
delegates  from  fifteen  parishes  or  missions.  No  business  may  be  trans- 
acted by  the  House  except  a  quorum  is  present.  If  on  any  question  a 
division  be  demanded  by  five  delegates,  then  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by 
parishes  and  missions  and  each  parish  and  mission  shall  be  entitled  to 
one  vote  and  no  more. 

Sec.  577.  Whenever  the  Convention  shall  submit  any  matter  to  the 
House  of  Churchwomen  for  its  opinion  the  matter  so  submitted  shall  be 
taken  up  and  considered  immediately,  and  the  action  of  the  House  of 
Churchwomen  thereon  shall  be  certified  in  writing  by  the  President  and 
the  Secretary  of  the  House  of  Churchwomen  to  the  Convention  imme- 
diately upon  the  taking  of  such  action. 


336  THE  APPENDICES 


Sec.  578.  Whenever  the  House  of  Churchwomen  shall  submit  any 
matter  to  the  Convention  for  its  opinion  the  matter  so  submitted  shall 
be  taken  up  and  considered  immediately  after  the  special  order  of  the 
day,  if  there  be  one,  or  otherwise  as  promptly  as  may  be,  and  the  action 
of  the  Convention  on  the  matter  submitted  to  it  shall  be  certified  in 
writing  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Convention  to  the  House  of  Church- 
women  iinmediately  upon   the  taking  of  such  action. 

Sec.  579.  The  Ordinary  may  recommend  to  the  House  of  Cliurch- 
women  for  its  consideration  such  matters  as  he  may  deem  expedient, 
and  the  same,  unless  otherwise  requested  by  him,  shall  be  taken  up  and 
considered  before  any  other  business  excepting  matters  submitted  to  it 
by  the  Convention  for  the  opinion  of  the  House. 

Sunday  School  Commission 

In  1904,  too,  the  Sunday  School  Commission  was  formed,  consist- 
ing of  six  clergymen  and  three  laymen,  whose  duty  it  should  be  to 
supervise  and  improve  the  religious  instruction  in  the  Sunday  Schools. 
This  was  replaced  in  1912  by  the  Board  of  Christian  Education. 

Also  a  Canon  for  a  Clergy  Retiring  Fund.  No  action  has  as  yet  been 
taken  tmder  this  canon  and  with  the  proposed  action  of  the  Geneial 
Convention  for  the  creation  of  a  General  Fund  for  the  same  purpose,  it 
may  be  dropped  from  the  Canons  of  the  Diocese. 

Article  VI,  Sec.  26,  of  the  Constitution  was  amended  so  as  specifi- 
cally to  exclude  persons  under  Ecclesiastical  censure  or  process  from  a. 
seat  in   Convention. 

At  the  Convention  of  1906  nothing  worthy  of  notice  was  done 
excepting  the  final  adoption  of  a  new  article  XXIV  of  the  Constitution 
"On  Trust  Funds",  declaring  that  the  provisions  and  regulations  of  the 
Canons  relating  to  invested  or  trust  funds  at  the  time  of  any  gift  or 
bequest  to  or  collection  for  any  such  fund  shall  and  does  constitute  a 
specific  contract  between  the  diocese  and  donor  or  contributor  to  any 
such  fund  and  pledging  the  good  faith  of  the  Diocese  to  the  faithful 
observance  of  the  same.  This  action  was  instigated  by  a  claim  being 
made  by  some  that  any  of  the  invested  funds  could  at  any  time  be  used 
for  the  current  expense  of  that  fund  at  the  option  of  the  Convention. 

The  Convention  of  1907  was  chiefly  interested  in  reconstructive  meas- 
ures incident  to  the  great  conflagration  following  the  earthquake  of 
April  18,  1906,  and  only  adopted  one  amendment,  providing  that  no 
parish  or  mission  could  change  the  location  of  its  Church  building  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Committee,  nor  to  within 
one-half  mile  of  its  boundary  line,  without  a  parish  afifected  by  such 
proposed   change  being  given  a  hearing. 

At   the    Convention    of    1908   provision    was   made   whereby    a  parish 

becoming    unable    to    support    a    rector    without    missionary    aid,  might 

become    entitled    to    receive   such    aid   by   foregoing   its    parochial  status 
and  rights  for  the  time  being. 

At  the  Convention  of  1912  the  Canons  on  the  Disabled  Clergy  and 
Widows'  and  Orphans'  Funds  were  both  amended  so  that  one-half  of  the 
annual  collections  of  each   could  be  applied  to   current   relief,   heretofore 


APPENDIX  A— ELECTIONS  IN  CONVENTION  337 

the  entire  amouot  received  being  added  to   the   invested  fund  and  only 
the  income  from  invested  funds  being  applicable  to  current  relief. 

At  the  Convention  of  1914  a  constitutional  amendment  was  adopted 
limiting  the  rights  of  clergymen  to  a  vote  in  Convention.  This  amend- 
ment limits  the  right  to  a  vote  to  such  clergymen  as  are  actually  and 
personally,  as  well  as  canonically  resident  within  the  Diocese  and  con- 
tinually performing  the  duties  of  their  ofifice  for  the  period  of  six  months 
next  before   the   meeting  of  the   Convention: 

(a)  Regularly  and  continuously  engaged  in  General  Work  of  the 
Diocese; 

(b)  Regularly  settled  in  charge  of  a  congregation  within  the 
Diocese; 

(c)  Acting  as  missionary   under   diocesan   authority; 

(d)  Chaplain  or  religious  instructor,  under  supervision  of  the 
Bishop,   of  a   public   institution   within   the   Diocese; 

(e)  All  clergymen  who  while  acting  in  any  of  the  foregoing  capaci- 
ties  within    the   Diocese    shall   have   become   incapacitated. 

The  name  of  the  "Bishop  Salary  and  Convention  Fund"  or  its 
equivalent  was  changed  to  "Episcopal  and  Convention  Fund"  or  its 
equivalent  wherever  the   same   occurred  in   the   canons. 

Elections   in    Diocesan   Conventions 

Prior  to  the  year  1907.  the  method  of  conducting  elections  of  officer 
and  committees  in  the  Convention  was  as  near  no  method  as  possible 
The  only  requirement  was  that  a  ballot  should  be  used,  and  a  vote  bj 
orders,  and  a  concurrent  majority  of  the  clerical  and  lay  voters. 

Tellers  were  selected  under  an  unwritten  rule  that  they  should  be 
taken  from  those  not  otherwise  engaged,  regardless  of  fitness  for  the 
duty  required  of  them.  They  counted  the  ballots  when  cast  in  what- 
ever manner  they  agreed  on  at  the  time,  and  reported  the  result  as  they 
determined  it  to  be.  No  way  was  provided  for  checking  up  the  count  to 
secure  accuracy.  In  one  case  of  repeated  balloting  because  of  non- 
concurrence  of  orders,  after  the  election  was  over,  and  the  Convention 
had  adjourned,  the  ballots  were  recounted  by  two  gentlemen  who  found 
that  the  returns  had  been  clearly  erroneous,  and  a  wrong  person  de- 
clared elected.  It  was  thought  best  at  the  time  to  do  or  say  nothing 
about  it,  but  to  try  to  guard  against  its  happening  again. 

That  discovery  and  a  few  subsequent  experiences  resulted  in  the 
present  canon  on  Elections  in  Convention,  (sections  190  to  202,  Canon 
IV)  devised  in  the  main  by  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen,  which  it  is 
believed  was,  when  adopted,  quite  unique.  It  has  given  general  satis- 
faction in  saving  the  time  of  the  Convention,  and  in  securing  accuracy 
at  all  stages  of  taking,  canvassing  and  returning  the  result  of  the  vote. 
Its  provisions  are  here  concisely  given: 

1.  Nominations  having  been  made  the  day  before  for  all  elective 
officers,  boards  and  committees,  separate,  uniform,  printed  ballots,  on 
paper  of  distinctive  colors  for  every  office  to  be  filled,  are  to  be  provided 
by  the  secretary  of  convention. 


338  THE  APPENDICES 

2.  The  hour  fixed  for  the  election  having  arrived,  the  fact  is  stated 
bj'  the  chair,  and  three  commissioners  of  Election  announced,  one  of 
whom  is  the  assistant  secretary  of  convention,  all  supposed  to  be  experts 
in  the  matter,  together  with  two  sets  of  tellers,  three  or  more  for  each 
order — to  receive  and  count  the  votes  for  which  suitable  ballot  boxes  are 
provided,  each  labeled  with  the  color  of  the  ballots  to  be  deposited  in  it. 
The  tellers  need  not  be  members  of  the  convention.  The  polls  are  opened 
for  an  hour,  or  such  times  as  is  required,  in  the  back  part  of  the  con- 
vention hall,  and  the  voting  proceeds  without  interrupting  the  other 
proceedings  of  the  convention,,  or  any  tedious  roll  call,  each  voter  being 
checked  on  a  list  provided  by  the  secretary. 

3.  If  at  the  time  of  nominating,  only  the  required  number  are  named 
for  a  given  office,  board  or  committee,  the  election  may  be  efifected  at 
once  by  the  secretary  casting  the  ballot  for  all. 

4.  When  a  lay  delegation  is  equally  dividea  a  one-half  vote  is  to  be 
counted  each  way. 

5.  In  section  197  are  various  carefully  drawn  provisions  as  to  count- 
ing, tallying  and  registering  the  ballots  by  the  tellers  on  tally  sheets 
furnished  by  the  secretary,  placing  the  ballots  in  envelopes,  sealed  and 
signed  by  the  tellers,  and  distinctly  marked  with  the  names  of  the  can- 
didates voted  for,  whether  the  votes  of  the  clerical  or  lay  order,  the 
number  of  ballots  in  the  envelope,  and  whether  it  is  the  first  or  other 
subsequent  ballot  taken — so  marked,  signed  and  sealed,  the  envelope  is 
then  delivered  to  the  secretary,  who  is  required  to  keep  it  safely  and 
unopened. 

6.  In  section  202  are  provisions  for  a  recanvass  of  the  returns,  if 
demanded,  after   the  adjournment  of  the   convention. 

The  above  condensation  of  the  provisions  of  this  canon  will  probably 
answer  the  purpose  of  most  readers.  The  canon  in  full  will  be  found  in 
the  "Manual  of  the  Diocese  of  California",  a  copy  of  which  may  readily 
be  obtained. 


The   Canons   of  the   General   Convention 

These  should  all  be  familiar  to  the  clergy  and  to  well  instructed 
laymen. 

A  few  of  their  provisions  only  will  be  noted  here  because  of  their 
more  conmion  application  in  the  lives  of  Church  people,  and  to  the  rela- 
tions of  all  rectors  and  pastors  in  their  parishes  and  toward  their  con- 
gregations, and  their  duties  and  rights   as   such: 

It  is  made  their  duty  to  be  diligent  in  instructing  the  children  in  the 
catechism,  and  from  time  to  time  to  examine  them  publicly  before  the 
congregation.  Also  "by  catechetical  lectures  and  instruction  to  inform 
the  youth  and  others  in  the  doctrine,  polity,  history  and  liturgy  of  the 
Church".  And  they  shall  also  instruct  all  persons  in  their  parishes  and 
cures  concerning  the  missionary  work  of  the  Church  at  home  and 
abroad,  and  give  suitable  opportunity  for  ofiferings  to  maintam  that  work. 

It  is  made  their  duty  also  "to  prepare  young  persons  and  others  for 
Confirmation:    to  read  pastoral  letters  to  their  congregations:    to  keep  a 


APPENDIX  A— CANONS  OF  GENERAL  CONVENTION     339 

parish  register,   (carefully  written  up  to  date).     (Canon  15,  §  II,  1  and  2, 
and  §111,  1.) 

The  Communion  Alms  on  one  Sunday  in  the  month,  supposed  to  be 
at  the  service  when  the  largest  number  of  communicants  is  habitually 
present,  are  by  special  provision  of  these  canons  assigned  to  the  rector 
and  pastor  for  his  use  at  his  discretion,  for  the  relief  of  those  in  need, 
and  for  which  he  is  not  required  to  account  to  the  treasurer  or  vestry  of 
the  parish. 

"The  control  of  the  worship  and  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  the 
parish  are  vested  in  the  rector,  subject  to  the  rubrics  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  the  Canons  of  the  Church,  and  the  godly  counsel  of 
the  Bishop"  .  .  .  and  he  "shall  at  all  times  be  entitled  to  the  use  and 
control  of  the  Church  and  parish  buildings.     (Canon  15,  §  I,  1  and  2.) 

There  are  other  important  provisions  in  this  Canon  15  almost  equally 
worthy  of  the  acquaintance  of  intelligent  Church  people,  as  being  more 
or  less  likely  to  apply  in  some  matter  of  ordinary  personal  concern. 

A  Communicant  in  good  standing  removing  from  one  parish  to  an- 
other shall  be  entitled  to  and  shall  procure  from  the  rector  or  mmister 
in  charge  a  certificate  of  transfer.     (Canon  39,  §  I.) 

Canon  44  gives  to  the  minister  in  charge  the  privilege  and  duty  to 
select  hymns  for  Church  services  and  to  "give  order  concerning  tunes  to 
be  sung". 

Provinces  and   Synods 

These  terms  have  very  recently  come  into  use  in  our  American 
Church.  The  parish  with  its  rector  and  vestry,  the  diocese  with  its 
bishop  and  annual  convention,  and  the  national  organization  of  the 
Church  with  its  general  convention  meeting  triennially  and  made  up  of 
a  house  of  bishops  and  house  of  clerical  and  lay  deputies,  with  the 
presiding  bishop,  have  long  been  familiar.  And  now,  during  the  last 
few  years,  provinces  and  synods  have  been  introduced  into  our  Church 
nomenclature  and  it  becomes  intelligent  Church  people  to  know  what 
they   are. 

Both  terms  are  very  familiar  to  readers  of  early  Church  history  and 
to  members  of  the  Church  of  England. 

A  province  is  the  union  of  a  number  of  dioceses  within  a  National 
Church.  There  are  two  in  England,  Canterbury  and  York,  two  in 
Ireland,  and  several  in  Canada,  Australia,  etc.  The  Church  in  this 
country  until  now  has  all  been  one  province,  though  not  so  called.  The 
General  Convention  (or  synod)  has  now  become  so  large  through  the 
growth  of  the  Church  with  its  ninety  odd  dioceses  as  to  be  unwieldy, 
and  it  has  been  planned  to  provide  for  eight  provinces,  each  with  its 
own  synod,  to  relieve  the  General  Convention  (or  synod)  of  some  of 
its  work.  The  dioceses  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  including  those  in  Cali- 
fornia, constitute  the   Eighth   Province. 

The  traditional  title  of  the  presiding  bishop  of  a  province  is  Arch- 
bishop, as  it  is  still  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  elsewhere.  But  in 
the   United  States  that  title  has  not  yet  come   into  use. 


TABLET    TO   REV.    FLAVEL   SCOTT   MINES, 

FIRST    RECTOR   OF   TRINITY   CHURCH, 

JULY    24,    1849 


APPENDIX    B 

PARISH   CHRONICLES 
Preface  to  Appendix  B 

The  author  has  felt  from  the  first  that  the  Chronicles  of  the  individ- 
ual parishes  and  missions  of  the  Diocese  would  be  a  very  important  and 
valuable  part  of  this  History,  and  he  has  endeavored  to  make  them  as 
accurate  and  complete  as  available  records  and  reliable  traditions  w^ould 
permit.  They  have  been  given  a  place  by  themselves  in  an  appendix  in 
order  to  relieve  the  main  narrative  as  much  as  possible  from  interfer- 
ence with  its  flow  from  the  clogging  of  the  names,  dates  and  statistics 
which  necessarily  make  up  largely  such  concise  parish  annals,  and  also 
for  more  convenient  reference. 

The  difficulties  and  the  labor  entering  into  this  feature  of  our  book 
can  scarcely  be  appreciated  save  through  practical  experience,  nearly 
equalling  those  encountered  in  all  the  rest  of  the  work. 

If  time,  means  and  strength  for  so  large  a  task  were  available  there 
should  be  a  careful  revision  of  these  chronicles  before  venturing  to 
commit  them  to  the  press  and  to  the  scrutiny  of  those  to  be  found  in 
every  parish  ready  to  detect  inaccuracies  in  the  numerous  names  and 
dates  which  so  largely  enter  into  them.  As  it  is,  the  compiler  can  only 
crave  the  indulgence  of  his  readers  in  the  hope  that  his  work  will  be 
found  sufficiently  full  and  accurate  to  warrant  its  submission  as  the 
labor  of  love  that  it  is  to  the  Diocese  of  his  life-long  devotion. 

In  this  Appendix,  which  will  include  the  Parish  Chronicles  in  the  three 
dioceses  of  California  and  the  District  of  San  Joaquin,  in  the  order  of 
their  organization,  the  See  Cities  of  San  Francisco,  Sacramento,  Los 
Angeles  and  Fresno,  respectively,  will  have  first  place,  with  the  cathedral 
or  pro-cathedral  leading,  followed  by  parishes  and  missions  in  the  order 
of  their  organization.  Then  the  other  cities  and  towns  of  the  diocese 
will  be  arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  In  any  of  these  places  where 
there  are  more  than  one  parish  they  will  be  given  in  the  order  of  organ- 
ization. It  is  greatly  regretted  that  it  has  proved  impracticable  to  secure 
quite  all  the  histories  of  the  parishes  and  missions  in  the  Diocese  of  Los 
Angeles.  D.  O.  K. 

Diocese  of  California 

SAN   FRANCISCO:     Grace   Church,  and   Cathedral. 

In  January,  1849,  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  L.  Ver  Mehr  was  appointed  by 
the  General  Board  of  Missions  as  the  first  Church  missionary  to  Cal- 
ifornia. In  Chapter  II  is  given  an  account  of  his  appointment,  and  Dr. 
Ver  Mehr's  arrival  in  San  Francisco,  the  complications  which  arose, 
and  their  settlement.  Grace  Parish  was  organized  April  28,  1850,  the 
first  Church  or  "chapel"  was  erected  in  1849  and  opened  for  services 
on  Sunday,  Dec.  29,  of  that  vear.  The  first  vestry  consisted  of  Col. 
E.   Bryant,   Col.   David  S.   Turner   (Wardens),   Capt.   S.   F.   Blunt,   U.   S. 


342  THE  APPENDICES 

N.,  Wm.  M.  Burgoyne,  D.  Roberts,  James  C.  Ward,  C.  T.  Botts,  J.  D. 
Bluxome,  James  Bryant  and  Dr.  Hastings.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  was  by  them 
elected  rector.  In  1851  a  more  substantial  Church  was  erected  on  the 
same  lot  with  the  chapel,  on  Powell  St.,  midway  between  Jackson  and 
John  streets.  The  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Townsend  Huddart  assisted  the  rector 
in  the  first  services  there,  July  12,  1851.  In  Feb.,  1854,  Bishop  Kip 
was  chosen  rector,  Dr.  Ver  Mehr  remaining  as  assistant,  and  held  the 
position  till  Jan.  26,  1858,  when  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Ewer  became  rector. 
This  Church  was  consecrated,  Oct.  8,  1854.  In  1860-2  a  very  fine  brick 
Church  was  built  on  the  corner  of  California  and  Stockton  streets — 
opened  for  service,  though  uncompleted,  in  Sept.,  1862.  During  the 
first  three  years  following.  Bishop  Kip  was  again  in  charge  of  the 
parish  as  rector.  This  Church  was  consecrated  May  2,  1868.  Rev. 
Hannibal  Goodwin  was  rector  from  Nov.  21,  1865,  to  June  3,  1867. 
Rev.  Giles  A.  Easton  was  assistant  minister  for  several  years.  Rev. 
James  S.  Bush  was  rector  about  five  years,  resigning  July  31,  1872,  Rev. 

C.  G.  Williamson,  of  England,  then  had  charge  about  a  year.  Dr.  W. 
H.  Piatt  was  rector  over  eight  years  till  the  summer  of  1882.  From 
March,  1884,  the  Rev.  R.  C.  Foute  served  as  rector  till  his  death,  July 
23,  1903.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  David  J.  Evans  in  April,  1904. 
The  beautiful  Church,  with  its  numerous  rich  memorial  furnishings, 
was  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  of  1906.  In  Jan.,  1910,  the  parish  was 
merged  in  the  Cathedral  of  the  Diocese  then  founded,  and  was  disin- 
corporated. J.  Wilmer  Gresham  became  the  first  Dean  of  the  Cathe- 
dral in  May,  1910.     See  further.  Chapter  XIX. 

Diocese  of  California 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    Trinity  Church. 

The  first  parish  organized  in  the  Diocese.  Two  services  had  been 
held  on  July  8  and  22,  1849,  by  the  Rev.  Flavel  Scott  Mines,  at  the 
American  House,  on  Stockton  street.  See  Chapter  III  for  further  inci- 
dents. Then  a  meeting  was  held  with  Col.  Stevenson  in  the  chair, 
when  it  was  decided  to  organize  a  parish  to  be  called  "Holy  Trinity." 
This  was  completed  by  the  election  of  a  Vestry  on  July  29,  1849, 
consisting  of  Capt.  E.  D.  Keyes,  U.  S.  A.,  and  C.  V.  Lrillespie,  wardens, 
and   P.   H.   Perry,  Joseph   Hobson,  J.   D.   Stevenson,  W.   P.   Wadsworth, 

J.   H.   Merrill,   Dr.   V.   J.    Foruzeaud, Melhado  and    Purser   R.    M. 

Price,  U.  S.  N.  The  next  day  Mr.  Mines  was  elected  rector.  In 
August  a  lot  was  purchased  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Powell  and 
Jackson  streets,  and  a  Church  built  upon  it.  On  Oct.  28,  the  first  ser- 
vice was  held  in  this  building.  Late  in  1851  the  name  was  changed  to 
"Trinity  Church  and  Parish,"  and  a  corrugated  iron  Church  was  built 
on  Pine  street,  north  side,  east  of  Kearny.  Mr.  Mines  died  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  Rev.  C.  B.  Wyatt  in  1852;  followed  by  S.  C.  Thrall 
in  1856.  Dr.  Wyatt  again  rector,  Dec.  1862.  A  large  frame  Church 
was  built  on  the  corner  of  Post  and  Powell  streets,  in  1867,  and  con- 
secreted  Sept.  22.  Dr.  Wyatt  resigned  in  1869.  Elias  Birdsall  was 
then  rector  for  about  a  year.  Dr.  T.  B.  Lyman  was  rector  from  1870 
to  Dec.  1874,  when  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  North  Carolina.     Geo. 

D.  Silliman,  assistant,  was  in  charge  till  1875,  when  the  rectorship  of 
Dr.  H.  W.  Beers  began,  closing  in  1889.  J.  Saunders  Reed  was  rector, 
Dec.  1889  to  1892;  Geo.  E.  Walk,  rector,  1893  to  1897;  Henry  E.  Cooke, 
rector,    Feb.    1898,    to    1899.      Dr.    F.    W.    Clampett,    the    present    rector, 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  343 

dates  from  Jan.  1900.  On  Sept.  18,  1892,  the  corner  stone  of  the  pres- 
ent stone  Church  was  laid  by  Bishop  Nichols,  the  old  site  on  Post 
and  Powell  streets  having  been  sold.  On  March  26,  1894,  this  Church 
was  consecrated.  The  rector  and  vestry  established  a  mission  in  the 
rapidly  growing  region  south  of  Golden  Gate  Park,  in  1905,  at  first 
called  Trinity  Mission.  Later,  in  1903,  a  chapel  was  built  by  Mr.  Rob- 
ert Bruce,  one  of  the  vestrymen,  as  a  meinorial  to  his  wife.  This  mis- 
sion and  chapel  were  then  given  the  name  of  The  Incarnation,  and  Dr. 
W.  Fletcher  Cook,  an  assistant  minister  of  the  parish,  was  given  spec- 
ial charge.  In  1910  this  mission  was  a  charge  upon  the  parish  of  $750, 
and  in  1913  of  nearly  $500.  It  was  then  organized  as  a  parish  with 
Wm.  H.  Hermitage  as  rector,  and  admitted  into  union  with  the  con- 
vention  in  Jan.,   1914. 

SAN  FRANCISCO'    St.  John  The  Evangelist. 

The  district  then  known  as  the  "Mission  Dolores"  was  so  far  from 
the  main  part  of  the  city,  and  the  means  of  transportation  so  poor, 
that  as  its  settlement  by  Americans  increased,  the  need  of  a  Church 
became  felt,  and  steps  were  taken  to  supply  the  need  as  early  as 
1856-7.  Services  were  commenced  by  John  Chittenden,  as  a  lay  reader, 
and  continued  by  him  when  made  a  deacon  in  1859,  with  the  encour- 
agement and  help  of  Bishop  Kip  and  the  other  clergy  of  the  city. 
In  Nov.  '57,  a  parish  organization  was  effected,  and  in  '62-'63  the  first 
Church  building  was  erected.  Meanwhile,  in  Aug.  '61,  T.  W.  Brother- 
ton,  M.  D.,  became  the  first  rector,  serving  till  July  72,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  Elias  Birdsall,  who  remained  till  July  77.  Then  Alfred 
Todhunter  served  about  four  years,  when  Edward  B.  Spalding  com- 
menced his  strong  administration  of  eighteen  years.  In  '91  the  old 
Church  site  was  sold  and  a  new  one  secured  on  15th  street,  nearly 
across  the  way  from  the  old  one,  on  which  was  erected  a  building  of  a 
peculiar  design,  costing  $45,000.  A  considerable  debt  remained.  An 
old  building  was  bought  and  moved  onto  the  grounds,  back  of  the 
Church,  and  made  over  into  a  rectory  fronting  on  Julian  avenue,  in 
'91  or  '92.*  W.  A.  M.  Breck  became  assistant  in  '92.  Dr.  Spalding 
resigned  the  rectorship  in  '99,  and  Mr.  Breck  left  the  parish  soon  after- 
wards. In  1900  Louis  C.  Sanford  was  called  to  and  accepted  the  rec- 
torship of  St.  John's.  The  earthquake  and  fire  of  1906  completely  de- 
stroyed the  Church  and  other  buildings,  and  the  congregation  was 
very  much  scattered.  A  good  sized  temporary  chapel  was  erected 
amid  the  debris  as  soon  as  possible.  The  people  of  the  parish  rallied 
there  remarkably  well,  but  much  impoverished.  Mr.  Sanford  resigned 
Jan.  1,  1908,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  rector,  E.  H.  Benson. 
A  two  story  parish  house  and  rectory  combined  were  built  on  Julian 
avenue  in  1908,  and  here  services  were  held  during  the  construction  of 
the  new  Church,  the  corner  stone  of  which  was  laid  July  18,  '09.  On 
Feb.  20,  '10,  this  handsome  Gothic  building  was  consecrated.  (Mr. 
Benson  resigned  the  rectorship  early  in  1915  because  of  ill  health,  and 
E.  B.  Bradley  was  chosen  to  succeed  him.) 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    Church  of  the  Advent. 

This  parish  was  organized  Feb.  25,  1858,  the  first  public  services 
being   held   on   April   7,   and   continued  by   the    Bishop   and   other   clergy 

*This  building  was  an  old  house,  said  to  have  come  "around  the  Horn"  in 
early  days! 


344  THE  APPENDICES 

of  the  city  in  a  temporary  chapel  till  the  arrival  of  the  first  rector 
from  the  East,  the  Rev.  F.  M.  McAllister.  In  1860  a  lot  having  been 
secured  on  the  south  side  of  Howard  street  between  2nd  and  3rd 
streets,  a  comely  semi-Gothic  wooden  Church  was  erected,  without 
columns  to  obstruct  the  view  of  altar  and  pulpit,  and  with  perfect 
acoustics,  seating  about  600.  This  was  consecrated  Feb.  24,  '61.  Mr. 
McAllister  resigned  in  '65.  Henry  D.  Lathrop,  from  Ohio,  was  elected 
and  came  as  the  second  rector,  holding  his  first  service  Sept.  1,  '67, 
and  immediately  took  position  as  a  strong  leader  in  the  ctty  and 
Diocese.  He  was  a  man  of  much  physical  and  mental  energy,  an 
attractive  preacher,  and  represented  what  was  then  known  as  the  Evan- 
gelical school  in  the  Church,  fearlessly  asserting  himself  as  a  moderate 
but  decided  "low  Churchman."  Congregation  and  parish  grew  rapidly, 
the  Church  being  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity,  especially  on  Sunday 
evenings.  A  large  Sunday  School  room  was  built  in  '68,  occupying 
the  whole  rear  of  the  lot,  where  also  the  Wednesday  evening  services 
and  lectures  were  held.  In  the  seventies  the  parish  was  easily  the 
strongest  in  the  city,  and  for  a  few  years  readily  assumed  and  bore 
over  a  fourth  of  all  that  was  raised  in  the  Diocese  for  missionary  arid 
other  Diocesan  purposes,  yet  with  few  men  of  large  means  in  the  con- 
gregation. It  was  the  result  of  the  rector's  S3'stematic,  popular  presen- 
tation of  the  duty  of  Christian  giving.  In  '78,  having  undertaken  a 
considerable  enlargement  and  decoration  of  the  Church,  a  debt  was 
incurred  on  the  eve  of  the  unlooked  for  financial  depression,  and  this, 
together  with  some  break  in  the  rector's  health,  forced  him  to  resign 
in  September,  and  Bishop  Kip  took  charge  of  the  parish,  with  W.  L. 
Githens  as  his  assistant,  to  save  the  loss  of  the  property.  In  this, 
through  much  personal  sacrifice  he  was  successful,  and  in  Nov.  '85, 
John  Gray  became  rector.  The  property  on  Howard  street  had  be- 
come very  valuable,  and  being  sold,  a  new  site  on  Eleventh  street, 
between  Market  and  Mission,  was  bought  and  a  brick  Church  built 
upon  it.  The  whole  character  of  the  parish  had  been  changed.  In  Dr. 
Lathrop's  time  no  "fairs"  were  resorted  to  for  raising  money;  and 
the  same  may  be  said  for  Trinity  and  Grace  Churches;  while  the 
services,  though  plain,  were  on  Sundays  dignified  and  hearty,  with 
strict  regard  for  the  rubrics.  The  parish  was  in  a  bad  financial  condi- 
tion, a  very  large  debt  resting  upon  it,  when  Mr.  Gray  left  in  Sept.  '93. 
In  Jan.  '94  Henry  B.  Collier  was  elected  rector,  and  served  till  '95. 
At  Bp.  Nichols'  request  John  A.  Emery  then  assumed  the  rectorship, 
and  succeeded  in  so  far  reducing  the  debt  and  providing  for  it  as  to 
save  the  property  to  the  Church.  H.  B.  Monges  became  assistant  min- 
ister. Emery  resigned  in  '99,  and  was  followed  by  Herbert  Parrish  in 
June,  who  remained  till  1905,  when  Chas.  N.  Lathrop  became  rector. 
The  earthquake  and  fire  of  '06  completely  destroyed  the  Church  and 
scattered  the  congregation.  Very  soon  the  devoted  young  rector  had 
a  small  temporary  structure,  brought  ready-made  from  Seattle, 
placed  on  the  ground  amid  the  debris,  where  the  daily  celebrations 
were  resumed.  The  property  on  Eleventh  street  had  not  been  sold. 
As  soon  as  money  from  the  Relief  Fund  was  available  ground  was 
bought  on  Fell  street,  between  Gough  and  Franklin,  where  a  guild 
hall,  suitable  for  temporary  use  as  a  Church  was  built,  and  opened  on 
Christmas  Day,  1910.  There  have  been  several  curates  or  assistants, 
among  them   Arch   Perrin,  who  left  in  '11. 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  345 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    St.  James'  Parish. 

This  parish  sprang  out  of  a  Sunday  School  which  had  been  carried 
on  for  some  time  by  Mr.  Wm.  G.  Badger,  a  business  man.  Its  first 
service,  and  apparently  its  organization,  took  place  at  noon,  on  Sun- 
day, March  18,  1866,  in  "Dashaway  Hall,"  the  Bishop  being  present 
and  preaching.  The  service  was  intoned  by  Rev.  H.  Goodwin,  assistant 
minister  of  Grace  Church,  or  Cathedral  as  it  was  then  called.  This 
was  intended  as  a  free  Church,  and  to  have  a  choral  service,  with 
Bishop  'Kip's  special  approbation.  In  1867,  Francis  Dillon  Eagan  be- 
came rector.  A  very  pretty  and  spacious  Church  was  built  on  Post 
street  only  a  couple  of  blocks  from  Trinity.  Mr.  Eagan  was  deposed 
in  1871,  and  joined  the  Church  of  Rome.  The  property  was  sold  be- 
cause of  debt  in  1870.  Rev.  A.  C.  Garrett  took  charge  Sept.  4,  '69,  but 
too  late  to  save  the  property,  and  services  were  resumed  in  the  Ma- 
sonic Temple,  with  the  more  substantial  part  of  the  congregation;  but 
Mr.  Badger  and  his  friends  took  the  Stmday  School  and  the  vested 
Choir,  and  started  a  new  congregation  which  was  called  "St.  Albans," 
in  Dashaway  Hall,  "in  defiance  of  the  ecclesiastical  authority."  For  a 
year  or  two  Mr.  Garrett's  elocjuent  preaching  held  his  congregation 
together,  and  then  that  first  St.  James'   came  to  an  end. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    St.  Peter's. 

This  parish  was  organized  in  1867  as  a  result  of  the  action  of  the 
vestry  of  Grace  Church  in  summarily  abolishing  the  vested  choir  of 
men  and  boys  which  had  been  thoroughly  trained  under  the  direction 
of  Rev.  Hannibal  Goodwin,  the  rector,  and  after  singing  on  Easter 
Day  and  on  two  or  three  Sundays  following  to  the  delight  of  a  large 
proportion  of  the  congregation.  At  first  the  field  selected  for  the  new 
parish  was  south  of  Market  street,  and  services  were  begun  in  a  small 
Baptist  Church  on  5th  and  Jessie  streets,  but  in  the  fall  the  North 
Beach  region  was  decided  upon,  and  services  were  held  for  a  time  in 
the  hall  of  the  British  Benevolent  Society  on  Montgomery  street,  and 
after  that  till  the  Church  was  built,  on  Sunday  afternoons,  in  a  Ger- 
man Methodist  Church  on  Broadway  between  Stockton  and  Powell, 
where  a  Sunday  School  was  started.  During  the  summer  and  fall  of 
'67  the  services  were  held  by  different  ones  of  the  city  clergy — Dr. 
Huddart,  Dr.  D.  J.  Lee,  Dr.  F.  O.  BarstoAv,  Chaplain  Kendig  of  the 
Presidio,  H.  D.  Lathrop,  and  Henry  G.  Perry  of  Benicia,  and  others. 
The  new  parish  had  from  the  first  Bishop  Kip's  warm  approval  and 
support.  St.  Peter's  parish  was  organized  Aug.  25,  '67.  Leading  lay- 
men in  the  parish  in  '67  and  '68,  were  Samuel  and  H.  T.  Graves,  Wm. 
K.  Benjamin,  Charles  Jackson  and  Stephen  Fletcher.  A  year  later  the 
names  of  J.  B.  Harmon,  D.  O.  Kelley,  Wm.  L.  Mott,  and  Henry  R. 
Taylor  appear  among  the  vestrymen.  The  vested  choir  with  its  leader 
continued  faithful  practically  in  its  entirety  for  a  year  or  two.  Later, 
for  a  number  of  years  the  vested  choir  was  discontinued.  Dr.  F.  O. 
Barstow  was  the  first  settled  minister,  and  in  Feb.  '69,  D.  D.  Chapin 
became  the  first  rector  of  the  parish.  A  Church  was  finally  built  on 
the  corner  of  Stockton  and  Filbert  streets  in  '71.  Mr.  Chapin  resigned, 
and  W.  L.  Githens  succeeded  him  in  '73;  then  W.  C.  Powell  in  '75;  W. 
S.  Cochrane  in  '79;  Chaplain  McAllister,  U.  S.  N.,  was  in  charge  in 
'82,   Geo.   C.   White,  '83-'84,   C.    L.    Miel,   '85.     In   '91    Mr.   Miel   was   fol- 


346  THE  APPENDICES 

lowed  by  John  A.  Emery,  during  whose  rectorship  a  pipe  organ  was 
placed  in  the  Church,  and  a  vested  choir  of  men,  women  and  boys, 
was  re-introduced.  Mr.  Emery  was  followed  in  '96  by  Mardon  D. 
Wilson,  and  he  in  turn  by  W.  M.  Bours  in  '99.  After  the  removal  of 
its  long  standing  indebtedness  the  Church  was  consecrated  on  Whit- 
sunday, May  31,  1903.  The  great  fire  of  '06  completely  destroyed  the 
old  Church  with  all  its  furnishings  and  records,  though  the  property 
had  been  sold  shortly  before.  After  the  fire  the  Cathedral  Staff  for 
Missions  took  the  parish  in  charge,  and  under  the  leadership  of  Mr. 
A.  C.  Kains,  a  lot  was  secured  on  Jones  street  and  a  good  temporary 
chapel  built,  in  which  the  services  were  resumed  with  all  parish  activi- 
ties so  far  as  possible,  though  few  of  the  old  congregation  remained. 
Later  the  parish  resumed  its  independent  status  for  a  time,  and  then 
through  a  re-arrangement  of  parochial  districts  in  which  the  Cathedral 
incorporated  the  charge  of  that  North  Beach  region,  and  to  St.  Peter's 
was  assigned  a  new  district  north  of  Golden  Gate  Park  and  west  of 
that  of  St.  James,  the  Jones  street  property  was  sold,  a  new  site  was 
secured  on  29th  avenue  and  with  C.  L.  Miel  as  again  rector,  built  the 
present  Church  there  and  commenced  a  practically  new  work.  This 
new  plant,  very  complete  and  substantial,  is  now  (1915)  practically 
free  of  debt,  and  a  congregation  is  being  rapidly  gathered  from  resi- 
dents in  the  fast  growing  vicinity.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  C.  Kains,  devoted 
Church  people,  still  stand  by  the  old  parish,  though  retaining  their 
residence  at  North  Beach,  and  Miss  Lila  Maxwell,  the  faithful  organ- 
ist and  choir  leader  since  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson's  rectorship,  and  a  few 
others,   now  represent   the   old  guard  in   this   promising  new   field. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    St.  Luke's  Parish. 

Rev  Giles  A.  Easton,  assistant  minister  of  Grace  Church,  started 
a  Sunday  School  called  St.  Andrew's,  in  March,  1866,  in  the  district 
then  known  as  Spring  Valley.  In  August  Dr.  D.  J.  Lee  and  Dr. 
Orange  Clark  commenced  holding  services  in  a  different  part  of  the 
Spring  Valley  region,  also,  apparently,  under  the  auspices  of  Grace 
Church  or  some  of  the  members.  In  September  these  two  efforts  were 
united  as  the  Mission  of  the  Nativity  in  Pixley  Hall  on  Pacific  street, 
near  Polk  or  Larkin.  In  1868  this  was  permanently  organized  as  St. 
Luke's  Free  Church  (emphasis  placed  on  "Free"),  with  Dr.  F.  O. 
Barstow,  deacon  as  minister  in  charge,  and  Dr.  Clark  as  priest  and 
occasional  preacher.  A  lot  was  during  this  same  year  purchased  on 
Pacific  street,  between  Polk  and  Van  Ness  avenue,  and  a  neat  little 
Church  built  upon  it,  which  was  opened  Sept.  28.  Shortly  after  J.  B. 
Gray,  recently  from  the  East,  took  charge  as  the  first  rector,  resigning 
in  Nov.,  '70.  At  this  time  some  of  the  leading  laymen  were  Solon  H. 
Davis  and  Wm.  R.  Wardsworth,  wardens,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  G.  Clark, 
Judge  Chas.  Halsey  and  A.  S.  Hubbard.  F.  M.  Pixley  was  an  inter- 
ested supporter,  with  M.  M.  Estee  and  others.  Some  of  the  best 
Church  women  of  the  time  were  among  the  communicants  and  work- 
ers of  the  young  St.  Luke's  Free  Church.  On  Dec.  1,  '70,  E.  S.  Peake 
became  rector,  remaining  eight  years.  The  Church  was  consecrated 
Easter  Day,  '72>.  S.  G.  Lines  became  rector  in  '78,  and  was  followed  by 
A.,  Douglas  Miller.  During  this  time  the  Church  building  was  doubled 
in  size.  W.  W.  Davis  was  rector  from  '85  to  '93.  About  this  time  the 
parish   lost   its   distinguishing   character   as   a   free   Church.      In    1884   the 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  347 


Church  was  moved  to  the  corner  of  Van  Ness  avenue  and  Clay  street. 
W.  H  Moreland  was  rector  from  Oct.  '93  to  the  time  of  his  consecra- 
tion as  missionary  bishop  of  Northern  California,  Jan.  25,  '99.  Wm. 
Carson  Shaw  was  assistant,  from  '96  to  '99.  D.  C.  Garrett  succeeded 
Bishop  Moreland,  and  was  followed  in  1900  by  A.  S.  Clark  as  minister 
in  charge  for  a  short  time.  Burr  M.  Weeden  became  rector  in  1901, 
remaining  till  1907.  W.  E.  Hayes  was  senior  curate  and  Cecil  M. 
Marrack  junior  curate  in  portions  of  this  rectorship.  During  these 
last  two  rectorships  the  parish  grew  very  greatly  in  numbers,  finan- 
cial ability  and  good  works.  The  corner  stone  of  a  new  brick  Church 
was  laid,  Jan.  1,  '99,  and  it  was  consecrated  May  18,  '02.  In  '06  this 
Church  was  practically  destroyed  by  the  earthquake  of  April  18th, 
and  what  was  left  the  flames  finished  the  second  day  after.  Mr. 
Weeden  was  obliged  to  resign  in  Feb.  '07,  by  reason  of  failing  health, 
largely  the  result  of  the  events  of  '06  and  the  strain  of  succeeding 
months.  The  parish  itself  preserved  its  integrity  to  a  remarkable  de- 
gree, and  in  the  early  summer  set  about  the  building  of  a  temporary, 
yet  strong,  structure  on  Clay  street  east  of  Van  Ness,  in  which  ser- 
vices and  the  usual  activities  of  the  Church  were  re-established.  In 
May,  '07,  Edward  Morgan  was  called  to  the  rectorship  which  he  still 
holds.  The  present  substantial  steel  frame  and  stone  Church  was  com- 
menced on  Ascension  Day,  '09,  and  the  corner  stone  was  laid  by  the 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  on  Oct.  18,  following.  The  Church  was  opened 
for  services  St.  Luke's  Day,  Oct.  18,  '10.  It  has  not  yet  been  conse- 
crated. 

SAN  FRANCISCO :    St.  Stephen's  Parish. 

In  some  ways  St.  Stephen's  is  unique  among  the  parishes  of  the 
city.  The  Rev.  Edgar  J.  Lion,  rather  than  any  other  person,  may  well 
be  considered  its  founder,  whether  or  not  he  was  the  first  to  begin  the 
services  which  finally  resulted  in  its  organization.  The  first  record 
now  found  in  the  journals  of  the  Convention  is  that  of  the  starting  of 
a  Sunday  School  in  a  room  at  132  Hayes  street,  in  March,  1871,  with 
George  C.  Lane,  then  deacon  and  assistant  minister  at  the  Church  of 
the  Advent,  as  superintendent.  A  year  later  Mr.  Lion  himself  was 
the  superintendent.  Then  rent  of  rooms  occupied  by  this  and  a  "par- 
ish school,"  during  several  years,  was  paid  jointly  by  the  rectors  of 
the  Church  of  the  Advent  and  Trinity  Church.  In  11  and  '74  Mr.  F. 
W.  Van  Reynegom  acted  as  superintendent  during  an  absence  of  Mr. 
Lion  from  the  city,  and  W.  C.  Powell,  missionary  of  the  Diocese,  held 
Sunday  evening  services  from  Oct.  1st,  being  succeeded  by  Mr.  Lion 
on  Feb.  1,  '75,  who  had  been  made  deacon,  and  who  continued  from 
that  time  to  the  end  of  his  life  as  the  unquestioned  head  and  leader  of 
the  work  in  all  its  phases.  St.  Stephen's  was  organized  as  a  mission 
in  Nov.  '75,  and  became  a  parish  in  11 .  A  chapel  was  built  in  '76-77, 
costing  about  $1,700.  This  building  was  not  consecrated.  A  Church 
was  erected  in  '81,  the  chapel  having  been  moved  to  the  back  of  the 
lot  and  fitted  up  to  serve  for  Sunday  School  and  guild  purposes.  The 
Church  was  consecrated  Aug.  25,  '89.  In  '98  D.  C.  Gardner  became 
assistant  minister.  The  Sunday  School  of  St.  Stephen's  from  the  first 
was  noted  for  its  efficiency,  and  like  all  other  parish  agencies  was  kept 
well  in  hand  by  the  rector.  Mr.  Lion  died  suddenly,  in  the  Church, 
Jan.   16,  1903.     E.   B.   Bradley  was   chosen  as  his   successor  in   1903  and 


348  THE  APPENDICES 

Cecil  Marrack  followed  him  in  1906.  Before  his  death  Mr.  Lion  had 
secured  the  extension  and  embellishment  of  the  chancel,  and  the 
placing  of  the  new  furnishings  in  the  Church,  in  accordance  with  long 
cherished  design,  and  it  was  with  great  thankfulness  on  the  part  of 
his  friends  and  devoted  parishoners  that  the  property  survived  the 
great  calamity  of  1906  without  material  damage.  Mr.  Marrack's  sud- 
den and  lamented  death  by  accident  in  June,  '11,  left  another  vacancy 
hard  to  fill,  but  the  present  incumbent,  Geo.  H.  B.  Wright,  is  evidently 
well   fitted   for  it. 

SAN   FRANCISCO:     St.   Paul's   Church. 

The  Mission  of  the  same  name  out  of  which  St.  Paul's  parish 
grew  was  begun  by  the  Church  Union  through  its  missionary  commit- 
tee, with  the  co-operation  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  wn'thin  whose  terri- 
tory it  was,  in  1873-4.  In  '75  Dr.  McElroy  became  its  first  rector,  and 
efficiently  ministered  as  such  till  his  death  in  May,  1880.  St.  Paul's 
Mission  was  canonically  organized  March  28,  '75,  and  as  a  parish  in 
Jan.  '81.  The  first  Church  was  built  in  '11,  on  the  present  site.  C.  S. 
Fackenthal  officiated  a  short  time  in  '81,  and  later  in  the  year  Wm.  S. 
Neales  commenced  his  rectorship  which  ended  with  his  death,  Sept. 
13,  '90.  The  next  rector  was  F.  J.  ]\Iynard,  from  '91  to  '95.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Wm.  M.  Reilly,  June  4,  '95.  In  the  following  year  the 
old  Church  was  moved  onto  the  back  of  the  lot,  and  altered  into  a 
Sunday  School  chapel  and  guild  hall,  and  the  present  Church  erected. 
This  building  was  consecrated  Aug.  24,  '02.  In  1899  A.  C.  Wilson  was 
assistant  minister,  and  W.  T.  Renison  from  '05  to  '08.  Mr.  Reilly  re- 
signed in  '09  and  was  made  rector  emeritus.  For  a  time  in  '09  Dr. 
Robt.  J.  Renison  was  rector,  and  was  succeeded,  after  a  brief  interreg- 
num, in  '10  by  the  present  rector,  Wm.  Edgar  Couper.  The  Church 
building  had  been  considerably  injured  by  the  earthquake  of  April  18, 
1906,  but  was  soon  repaired.  The  congregation,  however,  which  had 
been  small  for  several  years  before  and  the  revenues  of  the  parish 
ish  correspondingly  reduced,  has  slowly  gathered  strength  since  1910, 
and  St.  Paul's  promises  now  to  take  its  place  again  among  the  stronger 
ones  of  the   city. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    Christ  Church  Mission. 

For  Colored  People,  was  organized  in  Dec,  1875.  P.  W.  Casey, 
deacon,  of  San  Jose,  had  been  ministering  here  among  his  people 
since  '72,  and  quite  a  number  of  communicants  and  a  considerable 
congregation  attended  the  services.  But  in  a  few  years  this  special 
work  was   discontinued,   and   the  members   became   scattered. 

SAN  FRANCISCO :    St.  Mary  the  Virgin. 

This  parish,  first  begun  and  a  chapel  built,  as  a  mission  of  St. 
Luke's,  was  organized  as  a  parish,  March  3,  1889,  with  Wm.  W.  Bolton 
as  rector.  In  '95  W.  J.  O'Brien  became  associate  priest.  Bolton  re- 
signed in  '97,  and  in  '98-'99  Herbert  Parrish  was  rector,  also  F.  B. 
Bartlett  for  a  short  time.  Stephen  B.  L.  Innes  was  rector  from  1900 
till  his  deposition,  Nov.  11,  '03.  Guy  L.  Wallace  took  charge  in  'OS. 
Payson  Young  was  rector  from  '07  to  '09,  when  he  Avas  deposed.  Then 
W.   B.   Clark   had   charge   till   '10;    Crompton   Sowerbutts   succeeding   him 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  349 

for  a  short  time.  The  present  rector,  Arch  Perrin,  dates  his  rectorship 
from  1911.  Situated  in  a  thickly  populated  district  near  the  Presidio, 
this  should  be  a  large,  strong  parish,  instead  of  having  only  an  almost 
nominal  strength,  as  reported  to  the  Convention  from  year  to  year. 
From  its  beginning  this  parish  has  had  an  extreme  ritualistic  service 
and  administration. 

SAN  FRANCISCO :    Church  of  the  Transfigur.\tion. 

The  Ocean  View  District,  sparsely  settled,  but  including  one  or 
two  deeply  interested  Church  people,  was  first  occupied  by  the  Church 
with  missionary  services  about  1895,  Rev.  H.  Townsend  officiating.  A 
site  for  a  Church  was  given  by  Mrs.  Alice  A.  Donzell,  and  a  chapel 
was  built  thereon.  For  a  time  the  new  mission  and  chapel  were  taken 
by  St.  Luke's  under  its  wing,  Wm.  C.  Shaw  being  in  special  charge. 
The  chapel  was  consecrated  as  The  Church  of  the  Transfiguration  on 
Dec.  5,  '97.  F.  C.  Cushion  was  a  faithful  lay  reader  for  several  years. 
Then  the  Cathedral  Staff  adopted  it,  with  D.  O.  Kelley  as  priest  in 
charge,  Tracy  R.  Kelley  and  Geo.  C.  Goe  assisting  as  lay  readers. 
Mr.  Goe  has  served  most  faithfully  to  the  present  time.  Organized  as 
a  mission,  Sept.   12,   1909. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    St.  J.\mes— "Richmond  District". 

Services  were  first  begun  under  the  auspices  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  rectorship  of  Rev.  W.  S.  Neales  and  the 
beginning  of  that  of  Rev.  F.  J.  Mynard,  a  lot  secured,  and  a  guild  hall 
built.  St.  James  Mission  was  organized  May  10,  '95,  Rev.  Hobart 
Chetwood  being  missionary — named  for  St.  James'  Church,  Philadel- 
phia, Bishop  Nichols'  Philadelphia  parish.  H.  H.  Clapham  took  charge 
as  resident  missionary  in  '95,  E.  J.  Lion,  rector  of  St.  Stephen's  being 
priest  in  charge.  In  '98  D.  C.  Gardner  had  immediate  charge.  S.  J. 
Lee,  deacon,  began  his  ministry  in  '99,  and  has  continued  the  work  to 
the  present  time.  A  parish  was  organized  July  12,  1904,  of  which  Mr. 
Lee  was  made  rector.  The  Church  has  been  enlarged  and  otherwise 
improved  from  time  to  time  to  keep  up  with  the  rapidly  growing  dis- 
trict. In  '13  the  western  part  of  the  territory  covered  by  the  parish  up 
to  that  time  was  surrendered  to  become  the  site  and  cure  of  St. 
Peter's,  which  moved   from   North   Beach. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    Holy  Innocents. 

In  1892  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Innocents  was  built  on  a  lot  pre- 
sented for  the  purpose  two  years  earlier  by  Mrs.  L.  A.  Brown,  a 
parishioner  of  St.  John's,  as  a  memorial  of  her  husband,  Mr.  Richard 
Brown,  who  had  recently  died.  I\Irs.  Brown  also  assisted  in  the  build- 
ing. Dr.  Spalding,  the  rector  of  St.  John's,  designated  it  as  a  chapel  of 
his  parish,  and  for  five  or  six  years  it  was  so  considered,  and  supplied 
with  services  by  the  clergy  of  the  parish  and  others,  the  first  of  these 
being  Geo.  Wallace.  In  1903  Holy  Innocents'  connection  with  the 
parish  was  severed,  and  the  congregation  was  organized  as  a  mission, 
May  8,  with  Henry  B.  Collier  in  charge  as  missionary;  and  as  a  parish 
Jan.  13,  '04,  Mr.  Collier  being  rector,  and  continuing  till  his  sudden 
death,    Sept.    12,    1910.      Prof.    F.    C.    Murgotten    of   the    Divinity    School 


350  THE  APPENDICES 


was   the   next   rector,   resigning   in    '13,   to   be    succeeded   by    the   present 
incumbent,   Frank  De   Frees   Miller. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    The  Incarnation. 

Work  was  begun  in  the  "Sunset  District"  in  Sept.,  1905,  in  a  vacant 
store  at  the  corner  of  Twelfth  and  Irving  streets,  under  the  auspices 
of  Trinity  Church,  the  Rev.  B.  D.  Weigle,  assistant  of  Trinity,  in 
charge,  and  so  continuing  for  a  year.  After  that  services  were  held  by 
several  different  clergy,  with  some  intermissions,  till  1909,  when  Mr. 
Robert  Bruce,  senior  warden  of  Trinity  Church,  gave  the  lot  on 
Eleventh  avenue  and  Irving  street  and  had  the  present  building  erected 
upon  it  as  a  memorial  of  his  wife.  At  the  opening  service  the  Bishop 
and  Dr.  Clampett,  the  rector  of  Trinity,  officiated,  and  the  name  was 
given  to  the  Mission.  Again  a  half  dozen  or  more  different  clergy- 
men ministered  for  brief  periods  till  Nov.  1913,  when  a  change  was 
brought  about  and  the  congregation  or  mission,  was  organized  as  a 
parish  and  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Hermitage  was  chosen  as  rector.  The 
parish  was   admitted   into   union   with   the   convention   in   1914. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    All  Saints'. 

This  was  begun  as  a  mission  of  St.  Luke's  parish,  Burr  M.  Weeden, 
rector,  in  1904,  Wm.  E.  Hayes,  having  immediate  charge.  A  Church 
was  built  on  Masonic  avenue,  near  Haight,  land  and  building  costing 
over  $9,000.  From  the  first  it  gave  promise  of  success,  and  with  95 
communicants  enrolled,  it  was  organized  as  a  parish  March  29,  1905, 
with  Mr.  Hayes  as  its  first  rector.  The  lot  was  sold  and  the  Church 
moved  to  a  better  site  on  Waller  street,  and  enlarged  in  Oct.  '05.  In 
'11   Harvey  S.  Hanson  began  there  his  present  rectorship 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    Cathedral  Mission  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 

Its  earlier  history  and  work  have  been  so  fully  given  in  Chapter 
XIV  that  a  less  extended  account  of  this  Mission  need  have  place  in 
these  Chronicles.  The  Rev.  J.  P.  Turner  became  priest  in  charge  in 
1901,  and  a  very  respectable  plant  had  been  built  on  the  Second  street 
site,  and  the  work  widely  extended  among  the  class  of  people  found  in 
that  locality.  Such  agencies  as  Mothers'  Meetings,  Sewing  School, 
Dispensary  with  physicians  and  surgeons  and  trained  nurses,  Gymna- 
sium, Day  Nursery,  etc.,  in  addition  to  the  Church  ministrations  within 
the  quite  large  and  Churchlike  chapel  were  in  well  organized  and  sys- 
tematic use.  Almost  from  its  first  establishment  the  services  of  Mr. 
Joseph  C.  Astredo  had  been  secured  as  resident  lay  superintendent. 
Mr.  Astredo  entered  upon  it  as  a  life  work,  and  with  remarkable  apti- 
tude and  success.  In  the  great  fire  of  1906  among  the  first  and  most 
complete  of  the  Church's  losses  was  all  that  was  material  and  visible 
of  the  Good  Samaritan  Mission.  One  of  Mr.  Astredo's  first  undertak- 
ings, which  had  met  with  marked  success,  was  a  Home  for  working 
boys,  otherwise  unprovided  for.  This,  too,  was  destroyed  in  the  great 
fire.  It  had,  however,  so  commended  itself  that  sums  amounting  in  all 
to  $9,000  were  soon  in  hand,  and  more  in  sight  for  a  new  building.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  the  first  of  the  temporary  Church  structures 
to  be  put  up  and  in  use  after  the  disaster  of  1906  was  that  for  the  ser- 
vices   and    other    activities    of    the    Good    Samaritan    Mission,    amid    the 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  351 

ashes  of  the  old  building.  Very  soon,  however,  although  a  surprising 
number  of  the  old  attendants  and  members  of  the  mission  gathered 
for  Simday  services  from  their  places  of  refuge,  many  of  them  miles 
away  in  unburnt  sections  of  the  city,  and  even  from  across  the  Bay, 
the  question  of  a  permanent  re-establishment  of  the  work  on  Second 
street  became  very  serious,  and  it  was  finally  decided  to  transfer  the 
Good  Samaritan,  with  its  name  and  purpose,  to  a  new  site  nearer  to 
the  Potrero,  on  Potrero  avenue  and  25th  street.  This  was  a  populous 
district,  quite  apart  from  the  effective  reach  of  any  parish,  and  still  a 
good  rallying  point  for  many  former  participants  in  the  ministrations 
on  Second  street.  New  friends  and  helpers  were  raised  up,  funds  were 
gathered  and  added  to  what  were  available  from  the  break-up 
of  the  former  work  including  insurance  money,  and  in  an  almost 
incredibly  short  time,  and  without  undue  observation,  a  good  two-ftory 
building  arose  on  a  portion  of  the  large  lot  there,  providing  a  tempo- 
rary chapel,  housing  for  most  of  the  benevolent  activities  which  had 
characterized  the  Mission  in  its  first  location,  with  living  quarters,  too, 
for  Mr.  Turner  and  his  family  and  a  resident  staff,  all  now  free  of 
debt.  From  the  report  in  the  Convention  Journal  of  1914  it  appears 
that  250  families,  with  230  confirmed  persons,  195  communicants  and 
over  260  Sunday  School  children  are  now  registered  there;  and  since 
then  the  new  St.  Andrew's  Inn,  or  Home  for  working  boys  has  been 
completed  and  opened  on  an  adjacent  lot  under  the  superintendence  of 
the   Bishop's   Aid   for  Boys,   the  Rev.   George   Maxwell. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:  The  Canon  Kip  Memorial  Mission, 

Established  in  1911,  sprang  out  of  a  deep  sentiment  of  affection  for 
the  founder  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  and  interest  in  the  work  done  by 
him  and  others  of  that  Mission  on  Second  street.  Providentially  the 
lot  had  not  been  sold,  the  Bishop  as  corporation  sole  still  holding  it. 
For  several  years  the  vitality  and  practical  value  of  this  sentiment 
were  tested  out  in  the  use  of  the  old  shacks  left  bj'  the  Good  Samaritan 
on  its  removal  to  Potrero  avenue,  by  some  of  Mr.  Kip's  closer  per- 
sonal friends  and  early  co-workers,  and  the  Cathedral  Staff,  in  con- 
tinuing the  ministry  of  love  they  felt  to  be  still  needed  there,  and  now 
the  Diocese  has  in  its  crown  of  grace  a  gem  of  the  first  water  in  this 
beautiful  design.  In  this  very  year  of  Our  Lord,  1914,  has  been  com- 
pleted and  opened  a  group  of  new  buildings  which  will  provide  for 
carrying  on  and  carrying  out  nearly  the  whole  line  of  work  to  which 
Canon  Kip  dedicated  so  large  a  part  and  the  close  of  his  saintly  life. 
In  the  last  Convention  Journal  there  is  reported  a  registration  of  i7 
communicants,  nearly  fifty  children  in  the  Sunday  School,  with  a  fair 
proportion  of  baptisms,  confirmations,  etc.,  besides  those  peculiar  min- 
istries of  mercy  which   cannot  be  noted  in   figures   on   the   printed   page. 

For  the  Japanese  Mission,  and  True  Sunshine  (Chinese)  Mission, 
see  Index. 

SAN  FRANCISCO:    St.  Barnabas'  Mission. 

This  mission,  in  the  Excelsior  District,  was  begun  by  Archdeacon 
Emery  in  May,  1905,  placing  Deaconess  Dorsey  in  charge,  assisted  by 
Miss    Nannie    Rodgers.      In    a    few    weeks    Fred    T.    Foster,    lay    reader, 


352  THE  APPENDICES 


took  charge  and  has  continued  the  work  most  faithfully  to  the  present 
time.  Miss  E.  Fox  relieved  the  deaconess  and  Miss  Rodgers,  and  was 
most  efficient  for  a  number  of  years  as  organist  and  teacher  for  the 
Sunday  School,  then  conducted  in  the  Congregational  Place  of  Wor- 
ship, till  1909,  when  a  lot  was  secured  on  Vienna  street,  near  Persia 
avenue,  on  which  a  chapel  was  built,  using  in  its  construction  some 
material  from  the  temporary  chapel  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  Church 
after  the  fire  of  1906.  The  rector  of  St.  John's,  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Ben- 
son, acted  for  several  years  as  priest-in-charge,  an  office  since  filled 
by  the  Rev.  Frank  H.  Church.  At  present  there  are  forty  children  in 
the   Sunday   School. 

ALAMEDA:    Christ  Church. 

D.  Ellis  Willes,  missionary  in  1865-70.  Parish  organized  Jan.  15, 
1871,  Rev.  Sidney  Wilber,  rector.  Vestry,  W.  N.  Meeks  and  Thos.  A. 
Smith,  wardens;  C.  H.  Dickey,  treasurer  and  clerk;  R.  H.  McGill,  Dr. 
E.  Trenor,  F.  K.  Krauth,  B.  S.  Marston,  B.  R.  Norton  and  H.  W. 
Bradley.  G.  W.  Mayer,  minister  in  charge,  1875.  A.  Todhunter  in  76; 
Geo.  H.  Ward,  77-79;  Wm.  Danks,  '80;  A.  T.  Perkins,  Oct.  '81  to 
Aug.  '95.  New  Church,  Grand  and  Santa  Clara  streets,  opened  March 
8,  91'  F.  H.  Church,  assistant  and  locvmi  tenens,  in  '95.  W.  M.  Lane, 
Sept.  15,  '95.  F.  de  F.  Miller,  locum  tenens,  in  "96.  Haskett  Smith, 
locum  tenens,  '96  and  '97.  T.  J.  Lacey,  rector,  Sept.  '97-1903.  Church 
was  consecrated  Dec.  14,  '02.  Wm.  N.  Guthrie,  rector,  June  1,  1903; 
Frank  U.  Bugbee  .assistant,  '04.  In  '07  Mr.  Guthrie  resigned  and  also 
Mr.  Bugbee.  A.  C.  Dodd  then  acted  for  a  time  as  locum  tenens.  In 
'08  Edward  R.  Dodds  was  rector,  but  failing  health  soon  forced  him  to 
give  up  the  parish.  The  present  rector,  Everett  W.  Couper,  took 
charge  Nov.,  '09.     The  parish  owns  a  good  rectory  on  Alameda  avenue. 

Christ  Church,  Alameda,  has  two  promising  parish  missions — The 
Randolph  Memorial,  in  the  West  End  of  town,  a  region  destined  to 
be  more  and  more  occupied  by  the  homes  of  employees  of  factories 
and  other  working  people.  Here  there  is  a  lot  with  a  very  Church- 
like chapel.  At  the  East  End  there  is  the  Perkins  Memorial  Mission, 
in  a  thickly  settled  district,  and  where  a  flourishing  Sunday  School  is 
established.  Here,  too,  there  is  a  lot  and  an  old  building  made  over 
for  the  school  and  services.  Besides,  in  1905,  a  mission  in  Fruitvale 
was  undertaken,  and  carried  on  for  a  time  by  the  parish,  Frank  U. 
Bugbee  being  priest  in  charge — the  beginning  of  what  has  since  become 
the  organized  and  practically  self-supporting  mission  of  St.  Philip, 
under   the   diligent   care   of   the   Rev.    Mardon   D.   Wilson. 

ARROYO  GRANDE:    St.  Barnabas.    . 

Services  were  held  in  Jan.,  1896,  by  W.  H.  Knowlton,  rector  at 
San  Luis  Obispo,  with  a  view  to  starting  a  mission.  Later  he  baptized 
ten  adults  and  nineteen  children  there.  Further  systematic  work  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  attempted  till  1901,  and  in  Sept.  of  that  year, 
while  E.  B.  Bradley,  then  preparing  for  the  ministry,  was  in  charge  at 
San  Luis,  he  energetically  reached  out  to  this  village,  and  St.  Barnabas 
Mission  was  organized,  Sept.  1,  under  general  direction  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Staff.  At  the  next  Diocesan  Convention,  ip  Jan.,  1902,  sixteen 
confirmations  were  reported.  C.  S.  Linsley  was  in  charge  in  '03,  C.  S. 
Fackenthal,  '03-'06.     The   Church  was   consecrated  Jan.  3,  '04.     From   '07 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  353 

to  '10  this  mission  was  in  charge  of  W.  Edgar  Coupcr;  and  then  Mr.  C. 
Agnew  Mainwaring,  a  faithful  layman  of  San  Luis  Obispo,  for  a  number 
of  years  drove  over  with  his  wife  to  keep  up  the  services.  A.  C.  Dodd 
then  had  charge,  and  was  followed  in  1910  by  C.  H.  L.  Chandler,  who 
is  still  there. 

BELMONT :    Mission  of  the  Good  Shepherd. 

This  mission  was  organized  here  May  3,  1876,  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer, 
under  whose  personal  charge  it  appears  to  have  remained  for  several 
years.  In  '91  Jonathan  Nicholas  officiated,  and  the  next  year  it  came 
under  the  ministrations  of  J.  DeWolf  Cowie,  rector  of  St.  Matthew's, 
San  Mateo.  In  '99  Hugh  A.  Ramsay  was  there.  In  1903  E.  L.  Par- 
sons was  in  charge,  with  T.  C.  Marshall  as  assistant,  and  the  next  year 
N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  with  D.  M.  Crabtree,  Lee  A.  Wood  and  E.  H.  Mc- 
Collister  assisting.     In   '12  D.   M.   Crabtree  became  priest  in   charge. 

BELVEDERE :    St.   Stephen's  Mission. 

Services  were  first  held  here  by  clergy  of  Sausalito  in  1903,  and  a 
Church  building  was  erected  by  the  citizens.  The  Mission  is  under 
the  Cathedral  Staff,  W.  F.  Venables  being  priest  in  charge  much  of  the 
time.  April  17,  '03,  the  mission  was  organized  at  a  meeting  when  D. 
O.  Kelley  presided  by  appointment  of  the  Bishop  as  organizer,  and 
then   was   for  a  year   or  more   priest   in   charge. 

BEN  LOMOND:    St.   Andrew's   Church. 

This  was  begun  as  a  Mission  of  Calvary  parish,  Santa  Cruz,  by  the 
rector,  C.  O.  Tillotson,  and  a  neat  little  Church  built  in  1899.  Rev. 
Wm.  Lucas  went  there  to  live  and  took  charge  in  1901,  and  that  year 
the  Church  was  finished  and  consecrated,  as  St.  Andrew's  Church. 
The  mission  is  unorganized.  Mr.  Lucas  had  charge  nearly  ten  years 
in  all  under  the  Catiiedral  Staff.  At  present  C.  O.  Tillotson  is  in 
charge. 

BERKELEY:    St.   Mark's   Parish. 

The  beginning  of  this  parish  was  made  in  February,  1877,  with 
services  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wheat,  apparently  held  on  the  invitation  of 
several  professors  of  the  University.  Bishop  Kip's  first  recorded  visit 
was  on  Sunday  morning.  May  6,  when  he  held  service  "in  the  chapel 
fitted  up  for  that  purpose."  A  mission  had  been  organized  in  April 
with  Prof.  Wm.  T.  Welcker  as  warden,  and  Prof.  F.  Soule,  treasurer. 
Lots  were  secured,  and  funds  pledged  by  residents  for  the  erection  of 
a  Church  building.  The  mission  was  first  called  the  Bishop  Berkeley 
Mission,  and  on  Dr.  Wheat's  return  to  the  East,  G.  W.  Mayer,  City 
Missionary  in  San  Francisco,  was  invited  to  take  charge  of  the  services. 
The  next  year  the  diocesan  board  of  missions  granted  him  $20.00  a 
month  salary.  A  small  Church  was  put  up  which  was  consecrated 
June  8,  '78,  by  the  name  of  St.  Mark's  Church,  the  mission  from  that 
time  taking  the  same  name.  In  April,  '82,  E.  L.  Greene  took  charge 
and  a  parish  organization  was  formed  on  May  28.  Giles  A.  Easton 
Avas  rector,  '84  to  '95,  Chas.  J.  Mason  being  his  assistant  in  '95, i  during 
which  year  also  the  Church  was  moved  to  another  part  of  the  lot  and 
enlarged,  and  re-opened  in  August.  The  next  month,  September, 
George    E.    Swan    entered    upon    the    rectorship,    Mr.    Easton    becoming 


354  THE  APPENDICES 

rector  emeritus.  The  parish  grew  rapidly,  and  on  Aug.  4,  1901,  the 
cornerstone  of  the  present  Church  was  laid.  Mr.  Swan  resigned  in 
Jan.,  '04,  and  the  present  rector,  Edward  L.  Parsons,  entered  upon  the 
rectorship  of  the  parish.  W.  R.  H.  Hodgkin  was  appointed  vicar  in 
charge  of  All  Souls'  congregation.  In  the  fall  of  1907  the  present  All 
Souls'  Chapel,  a  building  capable  of  holding  400  people,  was  erected. 
In  Sept.,  1908,  Donald  M.  Brookman  became  director  of  Religious 
Education.  Jan.,  1909,  St.  Clement's  Chapel,  holding  about  125  people, 
with  a  guild  room  adjoining,  was  opened,  and  Mr.  Brookman  took 
charge  in  connection  with  his  other  work.  He  left  in  Oct.,  1909.  He 
was  succeeded  by  F.  G.  Williams  as  vicar  of  St.  Clement's,  and  he  in 
1911  by  F.  A.  Martyr.  H.  H.  Kelley  was  director  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion from  June,  1910,  to  Sept.,  1911,  and  returned  to  the  same  position 
in  July,  1912.  In  1909  the  guild  hall  of  the  Incarnation,  Peralta  ave- 
nue, was  built.  A  Sunday  School  and  service  were  maintained  there 
for  a  year  or  two.  In  1913  Sunday  School  work  was  begun  in 
Northbrae. 

The  development  of  St.  Mark's  Parish  since  1905  has  been  guided 
by  the  purpose  of  establishing,  so  far  as  possible,  an  administrative 
unity  of  the  Episcopal  Churches  in  Berkeley.  Within  the  legal  parish 
of  St.  Mark's  with  one  rector  and  vestry  are  now  St.  Mark's  Parish 
Church,  All  Souls'  Chapel,  St.  Clement's  Chapel  and  the  Sunday  School 
work  in  Northbrae  and  at  the  Incarnation.  All  members  of  any  of 
these  congregations  are  members  of  St.  Mark's  Parish  and  the  work 
is  treated  as  a  unit,  the  vestry  representing  the  whole  parish.  Local 
committees  exist  in  each  congregation  for  especial  congregational  pur- 
poses. In  line  with  this  policy  the  work  of  the  Good  Shepherd  has 
been  brought  gradually  into  closer  relation  with  the  parish,  and  William 
Higgs  was  vicar  from  1906  to  '14,  when  Dr.  Wm.  Jenvey  became  vicar. 

St.  Mark's  Church  and  the  two  chapels  of  All  Souls'  and  St. 
Clement's  were   consecrated   Oct.   27,   1912. 

The  parish  house  is  a  memorial  of  Mrs.  James  Palache,  given 
by  her  children,  and  was  opened  in  Jan.,  1912.  This  building  is  com- 
plete in  its  appointments  with  offices  for  the  rector  and  others  of 
the  parish  stafif,  guild  rooms  and  library  and  an  assembly  hall  hold- 
ing 400.  It  is  connected  with  the  Church  by  the  Gushee  memorial 
choir  room,  erected  by  the  parish  in  memory  of  Horace  and  Esther 
Gushee.  A  special  feature  is  the  accommodations  for  Sunday  School 
work,  including  recitation  rooms  for  twenty  classes. 

In  1912,  also,  the  chantry,  a  beautiful  little  chapel  seating  about 
fifty,  made  by  remodeling  the  former  choir  room  and  the  addition  of 
a  chancel,  was  given,  completely  furnished,  by  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Van 
Bokkelen,  as  a  thank  offering  for   escape   from  death  in   an  accident. 

BERKELEY:     (Lorin)    St.  Matthew's  Mission. 

This  in  its  earlier  history  was  the  devoted  work  of  the  Rev.  T.  L. 
Randolph  at  a  time  of  life  when  most  men  would  be  satisfied  to  con- 
sider their  days  of  activity  over.  Not  so  the  founder  of  this  mission. 
That  its  foundations  were  laid  deep  and  wisely  its  subsequent  record 
proves.  The  first  chapel  was  built  in  '96.  On  Dec.  14,  1900,  the  chapel, 
lately  moved  to  a  new  location  on  Grove  St.,  was  blown  down  and  de- 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  355 

molished  by  a  violent  wind.  The  next  year,  by  the  help  of  friends,  in 
and  out  of  the  Diocese,  a  far  superior  Church  was  built  and  paid  for, 
costing  $1,800.  Consecrated,  Sept.  21,  1902.  J.  G.  Gasmann  took  charge, 
Oct.  25,  03.  Upon  this  mission  being  made  a  chapel  of  St.  Mark's,  Ber- 
keley, Robert  Renison  became  the  first  vicar  in  charge,  Aug.  1,  '04.  In 
'05  E.  A.  McGowan  came  from  his  Salinas  county  field  to  take  charge 
of  St.  Matthew's  chapel  as  vicar.  He  resigned  in  '09,  when  Prof.  H.  H. 
Powell,  Ph.D.,  became  vicar.  In  pastoral  matters  St.  Matthew's  is 
treated  as  a  chapel  of  St.  Mark's,  but  in  other  respects  it  retained  its 
status  as  an  organized  mission  of  the  Diocese.  J.  P.  McCullough  is 
the  present  vicar. 

BERKELEY:    (West)    Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd. 

This  mission  had  its  inception  through  the  enterprise  of  Chaplain 
A.  A.  McAllister,  U.  S.  Navy,  who  began  services  and  built  the 
Church  here  in  1878.  It  was  consecrated  Aug.  11  of  that  year.  G.  A. 
Easton,  missionary,  '79;  F.  D.  Miller,  '85;  I.  M.  Merlin-Jones,  '87;  H. 
Lee,  '90;  Chas.  J.  Mason,  '95;  Geo.  E.  Swan,  '96.  W.  B.  Chase,  lay 
leader,  '97;  W.  H.  Ratclifif,  '98.  Cathedral  Stafif,  '99;  C.  J.  Marshall, 
'03.  In  '04,  when  E.  L.  Parsons  became  rector  of  St.  Mark's  this  mis- 
sion was  placed  under  his  charge  as  a  chapel  of  St.  Mark's  parish, 
Robert  Renison,  being  the  vicar.  Wm.  Harrison  was  in  charge  as  lay 
reader  from  Dec,  '05,  to  May,  '06;  most  tireless  and  efficient.  Then 
Wm.  Higgs  became  resident  vicar  and  secured  material  improvements 
in  the  buildings  and  aroused  a  new  interest  among  the  young  people, 
especially  of  the  congregation.  While  retaining  its  diocesan  mission 
organization  and  privileges,  in  pastoral  and  financial  matters,  the  Good 
Shepherd  is  treated  as  a  chapel  of  St.  Mark's  parish.  Dr.  Wm.  R. 
Jenvey    is    the    present    vicar. 

BOULDER  CREEK:    Grace  Mission. 

This  is  an  unorganized  mission  under  the  Cathedral  Stafif.  Mr.  A.  W. 
Darwell,  then  lay  reader,  built  a  small  chapel  there  in  1905;  mainly  with 
his  own  hands,  having  solicited  the  necessary  wherewithal  from  lum- 
ber dealers,  townspeople  and  a  few  other  friends,  and  for  several  years 
held  regular  services.  At  present  it  is  looked  after  mainly  by  C.  O. 
Tilotson,  as  priest  in  charge. 

BURLINGAME:    St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Begun  by  N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  rector  of  St.  Matthew's,  San  Mateo, 
E.  H.  McCollister  being  priest  in  charge,  is  still  carried  on  by  the 
rector  and  others  of  that  parish.  In  1908  good  chapel  was  built.  It 
is  not  yet  organized  as  a  diocesan  mission.  G.  E.  Weagant  was  in 
charge   in    '12. 

CAPITOLA. 

Work  was  begun  here  in  1897  as  a  mission  of  Calvary  Church, 
Santa  Cruz,  and  named  St.  John  Baptist.  A  chapel  was  built  in  '98, 
and  consecrated  June  24,  '99.  In  1900  Wm.  Lucas  was  in  charge. 
Since  that  time  it  has  been  under  the  care  of  the  Cathedral  Stafif,  and 
at  present  of  C.  O.  Tillotson  as  a  member  thereof. 


356  THE  APPENDICES 

CARMEL  BY  THE  SEA:  All  Saints'  Mission, 

Dates  from  July  1,  '12.  A  chapel  has  been  built,  and  services  are 
maintained  for  the  most  part  by  visiting  clergy,  from  Pacific  Grove 
and  elsewhere.     Church   consecrated  July  27,   1913. 

CENTREVILLE:    St.  James'. 

A  Church  was  built  here  in  1866  or  '67,  and  services  were  held 
from  time  to  time  by  Bishop  Kip,  D.  J.  Lee  and  other  clergymen. 
Capt.  G.  W.  Bond,  a  well-to-do,  and  zealous  Churchman,  was  for 
years  the  main  spring  of  the  work.  The  Church  was  consecrated  Sept. 
28,  '67.  In  '71  Edward  Warren,  deacon,  was  in  charge;  Daniel  Flack 
in  '74;  Wm.  Nixon  in  '75,  A.  P.  Anderson,  '76-'80;  J.  H.  Babcock  for  a 
short  time,  H.  J.  Gurr  in  '87,  T.  J.  Crump,  '88-1900;  E.  H.  Price,  lay 
reader  on  the  Cathedral  Staff,  in  1902,  Hamilton  Lee  being  priest  in 
charge.  J.  K.  Bodel  and  other  lay  readers  did  faithful  service  froin 
time  to  time,  also  W.  W.  Anderson,  assistant  to  Mr.  Lee.  Besides  the 
Church  there  is  a  parsonage,  ample  grounds,  and  a  guild  hall.  At 
present  writing  W.   F.   Higby  is  resident  priest  in  charge. 

CHOLAME. 

There  is  an  unorganized  mission  here — St.  Philip's — begun  by  C. 
M.  Hoge  in  1900.  It  is  under  the  Cathedral  Staff,  E.  A.  McGowan 
being  in  charge  in  '03,  C.  O.  Tillotson  in  '08,  and  E.  A.  McGowan 
again  in  '11,  with   H.   F.   Rigby  assisting. 

CORTE  MADERA:    Holy  Innocents'  Mission. 

Cathedral  Staff — organized  March  8,  1901.  July  14,  of  the  same 
3^ear  a  very  pretty  Church  was  completed  and  occupied.  For  a  number 
of  years  E.  M.  W.  Hills  was  missionary  in  charge  and  resident,  and 
later  Hubert  C.  Carroll  was  priest  in  charge  for  a  time.  Geo.  H. 
Andruss,  lay  reader. 

DEL  MONTE:    Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist. 

Was  built  under  the  initiation  largely  of  Dr.  E.  B.  Spalding,  rector 
of  St.  John's,  San  Francisco,  and  friends  of  his.  It  was  opened  June 
14,  1891,  and  consecrated  March  28,  '94.  Its  connection  with  St. 
Mary's-by-the-Sea  of  Pacific  Grove  seems  to  date  from  March  8,  1901, 
and  services  were  then  supplied  by  the  clergy  of  that  parish  till  Dr. 
W.  R.  Jenvey  took  charge  in  '13.  A.  W.  Darwell  is  the  present  mis- 
sionary. 

GILROY :   St  Stephen's  Mission. 

Service  was  held  here  by  E.  S.  Peake,  rector  at  San  Jose,  April  26, 
1867.  E.  C.  Cowan,  of  Associate  Mission  at  Benicia,  missionary  in 
'70,  or  '71,  organized  St.  Stephen's  Mission  and  built  the  Church.  M. 
Lennon  was  warden  and  lay  reader  for  many  years.  J.  E.  Hammond, 
missionary,  '76.  J.  B.  Britton,  '77-'79.  The  Church  was  consecrated 
Nov.  2,  '84.  R.  G.  Jessup,  missionary  in  '88,  F.  B.  A.  Lewis,  M.  D.,  '93. 
Vacant  in  '94,  except  for  lay  services.  Dr.  Lewis  in  charge  again, 
'95-'99.  J.  F.  Trivett  resident  lay  reader  and  deacon  in  charge  in 
'03;  good  parsonage  built,  and  dedicated  by  the  Bishop,  Dec.  5.     F.   G. 


APPENDIX  B— CALIFORNIA  357 

Williams,  missionary,  '04- "08.  Robt  Council,  '08  to  Feb.  1,  '11.  Dr. 
Harrison  a  few  months  in  '11,  then  followed  Wm.  A.  MacClean.  Wm. 
Higgs    is    the    present   missionary. 

HAYWARD:    Trinity. 

For  three  years  beginning  with  1871,  Rev.  Edward  Warren,  Mission- 
ary at  "Centerville  and  vicinity",  ministered  in  Haywards  somewhat  irreg- 
ularly, with  little  local  encouragement.  There  is  little  record  of  further 
services  till  Dec.  4,  '86,  when  Trinity  Mission  was  organized  by  Hamil- 
ton Lee,  then  missionary  for  Alameda  and  Contra  Costa  Counties. 
A  Church  was  built  in  '88,  valued  at  $2000,  Hamilton  Lee  being  the 
missionary  in  charge.  Consecrated  Sept.  30.  From  '94  for  about  ten 
years  a  half  dozen  clergy  ministered  here,  about  a  year  each.  In  1903 
Hamilton  Lee  again  took  charge,  as  a  member  of  the  Cathedral  Staff, 
with  the  assistance  of  Geo.  A.  Andruss  and  other  lay  readers.  Since  then 
this  mission  has  made  steady,  substantial  progress,  building  a  good 
parsonage  and  a  new  Church,  and  now  it  has  one  of  the  most  attractive 
Church  properties  to  be  found  in  the  Diocese. 

HOLLISTER:   St.  Luke's. 

Services  had  been  held  here  by  Bishop  Kip  and  J.  E.  Hammond  as 
early  as  1876,  but  no  permanent  beginning  was  made  till  Dr.  F.  B.  A. 
Lewis  went  to  Gilroy  in  '93.  The  mission  was  organized  Nov.  12,  '94. 
Hobart  Chetwood  had  charge  for  a  short  time,  then  H.  B.  Collier  in 
'97.  The  Cathedral  Staff  has  had  charge  since  '99.  A  Church  was 
built  in  1902,  and  opened  Jan.  25,  1903,  J.  F.  Trivett,  lay  reader,  then 
deacon,  in  charge.  Consecrated  Dec.  6,  '03.  F.  G  Williams  in  charge, 
'04;  then  W.  H.  Wheeler.  Robt.  Council,  '08-'10.  Dr.  Harrison  for  a 
few  months,  '11,  followed  by  W.  A.  MacClean.  G.  Clement  King  is 
now  priest  in  charge.  He  has  enlarged  the  Church  and  parsonage  and 
added  a  guild  hall. 

JOLON:   St.  Luke's  Mission. 

This  is  one  of  the  four  missions  organized  (Oct  11,  1885)  and  is 
one  of  the  seven  Churches  built  by  James  S.  McGowan,  the  veteran 
missionary,  in  California,  all  but  two  (of  the  former)  in  Monterey 
County.  The  Church  was  consecrated  Oct.  11,  1885.  C.  M.  Hoge 
became  missionary  in  charge  in  '95,  and  E.  A.  McGowan  in  '03.  C.  O. 
Tillotson,  of  the  Cathedral  Staff,  had  immediate  charge  of  all  this 
group  of  missions,  assisted  by  lay  readers  from  the  Divinity  School  in 
'08,  and  in  about  three  years  E.  A.  McGowan,  the  present  missionary, 
returned  to  the  field,  and  was  assisted  for  a  time  by  H.  F.  Rigby. 

KING'S  CITY:   St.  Mark's  Mission. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  missions  organized  by  Jas  S.  McGowan — 
April  1,  1889.  The  Church  was  built  in  '89,  and  has  been  consecrated. 
John  Acworth  of  Salinas  ministered  there  in  '94.  C.  M.  Hoge  in  '95; 
E.  A.  McGowan,  '03-'05;  B.  R.  Cocks  as  lay  reader  and  divinity  stu- 
dent, '05  and  '06;  C.  O.  Tillotson  in  '08  and  E.  A.  McGowan  again 
with   H.   F.  Rigby  as  assistant,  '11    onward. 


358  THE  APPENDICES 


LIVERMORE:  Grace  Mission. 

Was  organized  Aug.  26,  1900,  by  the  Archdeacon.  In  1901  Hamihon 
Lee  of  the  Cathedral  Staff  was  priest  in  charge,  and  E.  H.  Price  was 
a  most  faithful  lay  reader,  for  many  years.  A  pretty  Church  was  built 
in  '02  and  opened  June  8  of  that  year.  Consecrated,  Sept.  23,  '06.  A.  G. 
Denman,  lay  reader,  did  excellent  work,  '12-'15. 

LOMITA   PARK: 

A  mission  of  St.  Matthew's  Church.  San  Mateo,  was  begun  here  by 
N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  rector,  and  named  St.  Andrew's.  D.  T.  Gillmor  was 
for  a  time  in  immediate  charge  as  lay  reader  while  a  student  at  the 
Divinity   School.      G.    E.   Weagant   was   vicar   in   1911. 

LOS  ALTOS:  Christ  Church  Mission. 

In  this  surburban  village  in  the  foothills  of  the  Santa  Cruz  Moun- 
tains, the  Rev.  D.  J.  Evans,  rector  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Palo  Alto, 
commenced  holding  services  in  1913.  Steady  and  quite  rapid  growth 
ensued,  and  on  April  4,  1914,  the  corner  stone  of  Christ  Church  was  laid 
by  Bishop  Nichols,  and  dedicated  by  him  August  4th.  The  Rev.  H.  P. 
Hames  was  in  charge.  Services  so  far  had  been  held  in  a  rented  hall. 
Mrs.  John  I.  Sabin,  president  of  the  Woman's  guild  of  the  mission,  has 
been   one   of  the   principal   local   leaders   in   the   work    there. 

LOS  GATOS:  St.  Luke's 

Services  were  commenced  here  by  Dr.  E.  B.  A.  Lewis  in  1884,  and 
that  and  the  following  year  a  lot  was  secured  and  a  good  Church  built 
upon  it.  In  1886  the  congregation  declared  itself  self-supporting,  and 
was  organized  Sept.  17.  In  '92,  H.  H.  Clapham  became  rector  and 
remained  till  '96.  Geo.  N.  Deyo  had  charge  in  '97,  and  Albert  A. 
Ennor  in  '99.  Then  the  Cathedral  Staff  assumed  charge.  In  1900  J. 
Clark  Robbins  was  missionary  in  charge.  In  Oct.,  1901,  the  Church 
was  destroyed  by  fire.  Prof.  Dan  Lewis  took  charge  in  '03.  May  23 
of  that  year  a  new  Church,  old  Mission  style,  having  been  built,  was 
consecrated.  Prof.  Lewis  resigned  in  '07.  H.  A.  R.  Ramsey  had 
charge,  '08-'10.  In  '11  Dr.  R.  Marshall  Harrison  took  charge.  Re- 
signed,  1913.     W.   Fletcher  Cook  is  now  in  charge   (1914). 

MARTINEZ:  Grace  Church. 

In  1855  or  '56  the  first  service  now  of  record  was  held  here,  by 
Bishop  Kip.  This  was  probably  followed  with  occasional  services  by 
the  faithful  lay  readers  (army  officers)  at  Benicia,  and  by  the  Bishop, 
during  the  next  thirteen  years.  When  Dr.  Breck's  Associate  Mission 
arrived  and  was  established  at  Benicia,  one  of  the  first  plans  to  attract 
and  invite  the  attention  of  that  eager  band  of  missionaries  was  this 
little  village  County  Seat  across  the  Strait.  There  were  found  there  a 
few  Church  women  ready  to  do  all  in  their  power  toward  starting  the 
Mission.  In  '69  a  little  Church  was  put  up  on  a  good  lot,  the  result 
of  faithful  woman's  work  and  the  ministrations  of  Rev.  E.  C.  Cowan 
and  the  young  men  of  the  mission.  In  '75  H.  B.  Monges,  a  deacon, 
was  in  charge,  and  in  '81,  Dr.  Abercrombie.  A  parsonage  had  been 
built.  Jan.  4,  '90,  a  parish  was  organized;  and  W.  J.  O'Brien  became 
rector,    and    after    having    much    needless    trouble,    resigned;     Chaplain 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  359 

Woart  took  charge  in  '93.  Hamilton  Lee  was  resident  missionary 
from  '94  to  1900,  when  the  Cathedral  Staff  took  the  mission  under  its 
wing,  and  E.  M.  W.  Hills  was  in  charge  for  two  years,  followed  by 
A.  W.  Kierulf,  deacon  in  '03.  Erom  Oct.  03  to  '06  Geo.  T.  Baker  as 
lay  reader  and  then  deacon,  had  immediate  charge.  During  that  time 
D.  O.  Kelley  was  priest  in  charge,  and  then  with  Croot  Stone  as  a 
most  excellent  resident  lay  reader  and  candidate  for  the  ministry  until 
the  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Stone,  in  Jan.  '10.  In  '11  E.  G.  Davies,  the 
present  resident  incumbent   took   charge. 

MENLO  PARK:  Trinity. 

Rev.  Wm.  Stowe  commenced  services  here  in  1885,  and  continued 
till  '97,  when  he  was  made  rector  emeritus.  The  parish  was  organized 
Sept.  24,  '86.  A  chapel  was  soon  built  and  consecrated.  E.  L.  Par- 
sons became  rector  in  '97;  and  in  '99  D.  C.  Gardner  was  his  assistant. 
In  1900  N.  B.  W.  Gallwey  succeeded  as  rector.  Kinsley  Blodgett  was 
rector,  '04-'06.  A.  B.  Chinn  began  his  rectorship  in  '08,  and  resigned 
in   1913.     Hugh   E.   Montgomery  is   the   present  rector. 

MILLBRAE:  Trinity  Mission, 

Was  established  by  the  rector  of  St.  Matthew's  Church.  San  Mateo, 
in  Nov.   1905. 

MILL  VALLEY:  The  Mission  of  Our  Saviour. 

Was  organized  here  by  Henry  Howitt,  missionary,  June  10,  '92. 
A  picturesque  little  Church  was  built,  and  consecrated  Sept.  11,  '92, 
as  a  memorial  to  the  late  F.  W.  Reed.  A  parsonage  was  built  in  '99. 
Parish  organized  and  Mr.  Howitt  became  rector  in  '03,  instituted 
August  30. 

MONTEREY:   St.  James'  Mission. 

Bishop  Kip  held  services  here  several  times  in  "the  early  days,"  as 
related  in  Chapter  VI  of  this  History.  James  S.  McGowan  began 
regular  ministrations  in  1875,  and  organized  St.  James  Mission,  Aug. 
27,  '79.  A  Church  was  built  the  year  before,  and  consecrated  July  14 
of  that  year.  In  '79  J.  B.  Britton  took  charge;  J.  T.  Holmes  in  '87; 
C.  S.  Fackenthal,  '93  to  '97;  Delos  Mansfield,  '99;  J.  S.  McGowan, 
founder  and  organizer  of  the  Mission,  came  again  and  was  resident 
missionary  from  1900  to  '11;  since  then  the  Cathedral  Staff  has  cared 
for  it. 

NILES :  Trinity  Mission, 

Was  organized  April  7,  1892.  T.  G.  Crump  was  missionary  in 
charge  for  several  years  from  '93  onward,  and  during  that  time  a  lot 
was  secured  and  a  temporary  building  erected.  Hamilton  Lee  and 
others  of  the  Cathedral  Stafif  were  afterwards  priests  in  charge,  and 
Geo.  H.  Andruss  lay  reader.  A  few  years  ago  the  building  was  sold, 
and  a  new  and  better  located  lot  bought  by  the  faithful  little  band  of 
Church  people.  A  new  guild  hall  to  be  used  as  a  Church  was  built 
in  1912,  under  the  direction  of  Hamilton  Lee,  costing  $1,000.  At 
present  W.   F.   Higby  is  priest  in   charge. 


360  THE  APPENDICES 

OAKLAND:   St.  John's. 

The  first  Church  services  in  Oakland  were  held  by  Bishop  Kip  on 
the  Sunday  before  Christmas,  1854.  Then  Revs.  E.  W.  Syle  and  J.  W. 
Capen  ministered  there  for  several  months.  The  parish  was  organ- 
ized on  March  5,  1855,*  with  twelve  communicants,  and  as  vestrymen, 
E.  A.  Suwerkrop,  senior  warden;  Dr.  Matthew  Carter,  junior  warden 
j-nd  clerk;  Dr.  Robt.  Worthington,  Andrew  Williams  and  Capt.  John 
Schander.  (Andrew  Williams  was  the  first  Mayor  of  Oakland,  and 
"his  wife  was  the  mother  of  Bret  Harte,"  says  an  old  chronicle.) 
Benjamin  Akerly  took  charge  as  rector  March  1,  '58.  A  temporary 
building  for  services  was  secured  soon  afterwards.  The  first  Church 
was  erected  in  1859,  and  consecrated  March  1,  '60.  The  vestry  in  '62 
were  Capt.  R.  W.  Kirkman  and  Aug.  F.  Rodgers,  wardens;  Wm. 
Falkner,  clerk;  J.  P.  M.  Davis,  treasurer;  J.  D.  Farwell,  Maj.  Samuel 
Woods  and  C.  Taylor;  communicants  42,  increased  to  150  in  '72.  The 
last  of  March,  '92,  Dr.  Akerly  resigned  the  rectorship  and  was  made 
lector  emeritus,  but  retained  to  the  full  the  deep  aflfection  of  his 
parishioners,  amongst  whom  and  citizens  of  Oakland  generally  he  was 
known  as  "Father  Akerly."  A.  G.  L.  Trew  was  rector,  March  31,  '92- 
'94,  and  F.  J.  Mynard,  '95-'99.  The  Church  built  in  '59  was  destroyed 
by  fire  early  on  Dec.  13,  1896.  A  new  Church  was  built  in  '97,  and 
consecrated  Jan.  1,  '98.  Martin  N.  Ray  accepted  the  rectorship  Dec. 
24,  '99.  On  All  Saints'  Day,  1903,  E.  F.  Gee  became  rector,  continuing 
till  May  15,  '13.  In  '09  W.  S.  Stone  was  assistant,  and  Edward  Everett, 
vicar,  in  '13.  The  present  rector.  Irving  Spencer,  entered  upon  the 
charge  of  the  parish  in  July,  '13.  In  1910,  the  mission  of  St.  Augustine 
for  colored  people  was  founded  (See  St.  Augustine's  Mission),  and 
St.  Peter's  Mission,  Feb.,  1912  (See  St.  Peter's  Parish). 

OAKLAND :   Church  of  the  Advent. 

Services  were  held  by  Rev.  E.  W.  Syle  in  1855  in  a  locality  East 
of  St.  John's,  known  as  Clinton,  and  later  as  Brooklyn.  When  Rev. 
Benj.  Akerly  came  to  California,  and  took  charge  of  St.  John's  Mis- 
sion in  1855,  he  continued  the  services  in  Clinton  on  Sunday  after- 
noons without  break  till  1864.  A  parish  was  organized  May  25,  1860, 
Ihe  locality  having  then  become  generally  known  as  East  Oakland. 
The  same  year  the  first  Church  building,  a  small  frame  one  with  very 
steep  roof,  was  erected  on  a  lot  given  by  Mr.  James  La  Rue,  and  was 
consecrated  Jan.  20,  '61.  In  July,  '65,  D.  Ellis  Willes  was  appointed 
missionary  for  Alameda  County,  and  made  this  young  parish  his  resi- 
dence, as  rector,  while  extending  his  missionary  labors  to  other  points 
in  the  county.  In  '79  Hamilton  Lee  became  rector,  and  Dr.  H.  D. 
Lathrop  in  '87;  a  new  Church  was  built  during  that  and  the  following 
years,  the  old  one  being  retained  for  Sunday  School  and  guild  pur- 
poses. Dr.  Lathrop  relinquished  his  charge  in  1894  because  of  the 
breakdown  of  his  health.  In  1895  V.  Marshall  Law  became  rector. 
The  Church  was  consecrated  Nov.  25,  '97.  Wm.  Carson  Shaw,  rector 
'99-'05.  J.  F.  Trivett  then  held  the  rectorship  till  1912.  The  present 
rector,  Wm.  H.  Wheeler,  took  charge  of  the  parish  in  June,  '12. 

OAKLAND:   St.  Paul's. 

This   parish   was   organized   Jan.    19,    1871,   in   the   vestry   room   of   St. 

*An  old  record  says  "the  original  meeting  to  prepare  for  the  formation  of  a 
parish  was  convened  bv  Rev.  Mr.  Morgan  under  an  oak  tree.  The  second  meet- 
ing was  held  in  a  small  tent,  a  cross  being  planted  at  the  entrance. 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  361 

John's  Church,  Oakland,  with  A.  J.  Gladding  and  Watson  Webb  as 
wardens,  and  R.  C.  Alden,  treasurer.  J.  B.  Harmon,  John  A.  Stanli% 
W.  C.  Parker,  T.  J.  Hyde,  H.  P.  Babcock,  and  L.  A.  Booth,  vestrymen. 
T.  G.  Williams  and  B.  S.  Dunn  were  officiating  ministers,  till  Chas.  Wm. 
Turner  was  chosen  as  the  first  rector  later  in  the  year.  In  its  first 
report  to  the  Convention,  in  May,  '71,  it  was  stated  that  "a  lot  has 
been  purchased  by  the  vestry,  and  suitable  buildings  prepared  for  the 
services  of  the  Church."  To  the  diocesan  convention  of  '72,  sixty- 
seven  communicants  were  reported.  J.  L.  Parks  was  the  rector  from 
'75  to  '79,  followed  by  Hobart  Chetwood,  '80  to  '90.  Robert  Ritchie 
was  rector  from  Sept.  1,  '90  to  '03,  when  he  died.  J.  Hulme  was  then 
priest  in  charge  till  Chas.  T.  Walkley  came  later  in  the  year,  and  then 
remained  for  a  time  as  assistant.  During  this  time  the  parish  had 
prospered,  and  at  the  close  of  Mr.  Walkley's  rectorship,  in  1905,  had 
400  communicants,  and  had  enlarged  its  place  of  worship,  which  had 
never  been  consecrated.  The  present  rector,  Alexander  Allen,  M.  A., 
entered  upon  the  charge  of  the  parish  in  Feb.,  1906.  In  1909,  R. 
Franklin  Hart  became  curate  and  vicar  of  the  ^Mission  of  the  Good 
Samaritan,  which  is  connected  with  this  parish;  and  the  chapel  of  that 
name  is  located  at  Ninth  and  Oak  Streets,  where  regular  services  are 
held  by  the  curate  as  vicar  in  charge,  at  an  expense  to  the  parish  in 
1913,  of  over  $800.  R.  F.  Hart  resigned  '14.  In  '12-'13  the  present 
parish  Church  was  erected  at  the  corner  of  Bay  Place  and  Montecito 
Avenue,  at  a  cost  of  $125,000. 

OAKLAND:  St.  Andrew's. 

Services  were  begun  in  "West  Oakland"  in  1873  by  Rev.  Sidney 
Wilber,  and  a  mission  organized  in  May,  1874.  In  '78,  Geo.  F.  Degen 
was  lay  reader  in  charge.  C.  L.  Miel  began  an  active  ministry  of  two 
and  a  half  years  in  '81,  during  which  time  St.  Andrew's  congregation 
was  stimulated  to  a  vigorous  growth.  During  parts  of  '84  and  '85 
A.  B.  Spaight  kept  up  the  services  as  missionary.  In  '86  John  A. 
Emery  became  rector,  and  in  '91  R.  H.  Peters.  George  E.  Walk, 
deacon,  was  in  charge  for  a  few  months  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  '92. 
The  Church  was  consecrated  March  5,  '93.  Mardon  D.  Wilson  was 
rector  from  March,  '93  to  Aug.,  '95.  James  Hulme  was  rector  '96-'99. 
In  1900  C.  N.  Lathrop,  deacon,  was  in  charge  for  a  time,  till  J.  A. 
O'Meara  came  in  '03.  Then  O.  St.  John  Scott  was  rector,  Dec.  17, 
'03-'ll.  During  '03  the  Church  building  was  removed  from  corner 
Cypress  and  9th  Sts.  to  corner  Magnolia  and  12th  Sts.,  and  a  debt  of 
$3,300  incurred.  During  the  term  of  Mr.  Scott's  rectorship  he  was  ill 
for  a  year  and  a  half,  in  which  time  Nelson  Saunders  was  for  a  while 
in  charge.  Geo.  C.  Golden  and  Jas.  Hulme  each  then  had  charge  for 
a  time.     Then  followed  B.  E.  Diggs.     F.  C.  Alurgotten  is  now  in  charge. 

OAKLAND:  Trinity  Church. 

The  beginning  of  this  parish  was  in  a  mission  at  North  Temescal, 
started  by  Dr.  Akerly  in  1873.  In  '86  Hamilton  Lee  was  placed  in  charge 
and  built  a  chapel.  He  was  assisted  by  Rev.  I.  Merlin-Jones.  In  1891-'94 
this  mission  and  chapel  were  merged  into  the  organization  of  Trinity 
parish,  Oakland,  by  the  Rev.  John  Bakewell,  D.D.  A  beautiful  Church 
was  built,  mainly  by  Dr.   Bakewell,  in  '92-'93.     Dr.   Bakewell   continued 


362  THE  APPENDICES 

as  rector  till  1903,  when  he  resigned  and  was  made  rector  emeritus. 
Clifton  Macon  succeeded  as  rector,  1903;  instituted  Oct.  11,  '03.  In  '08 
Holy  Innocents  was  built  on  Shattuck  Ave.,  between  S4th  and  55th 
Streets,  as  a  chapel  of  the  parish,  ministered  to  by  successive  assist- 
ants to  the  rector,  Jas.  Hulme,  F.  A.  Martyr,  and  now  Samuel   Mills. 

OAKLAND   (FRUITVALE)  :    St.  Philip's  Mission. 

Was  begun  first  as  a  mission  of  Christ  Church,  Alameda,  during 
the  rectorship  of  W.  N.  Guthrie  and  A.  C.  Dodd,  his  assistant.  It  was 
organized  as  a  mission  Nov.  1,  1906,  F.  U.  Bugbee,  assistant  in  Christ 
Church,  Alameda,  being  priest  in  charge.  A  lot  was  bought  and  good 
guild  hall  built  upon  it  in  '06  and  '07.  In  '08  it  was  transferred  to  the 
Cathedral  Stafif  and  the  next  year  Mardon  D.  Wilson  was  placed  in 
charge  as  resident  missionary.  Since  then  a  considerable  debt  on  the 
property  has  been  cleared  off,  an  addition  to  the  guild  hall  has  been 
built,  and  a  fund  started  for  a  Church. 

OAKLAND:    St.   Peter's. 

As  a  mission  of  St.  John's  parish  the  first  service  of  St.  Peter's  was 
held  Feb.  4,  1912,  in  a  rented  store.  In  May,  '13,  it  became  an  organ- 
ized parish,  with  Edgar  F.  Gee  as  its  rector,  temporarily  occupying 
rented  building  on  Shafter  Ave.,  near  College,  for  Church  services  and 
guild  purposes.  On  June  29,  '13,  the  corner  stone  of  a  parish  house 
was  laid  on  Lawton  Ave.,  near  Broadway.  The  building  is  to  cost 
$5,000,  providing  for  Church  services  and  other  parish  uses. 

OAKLAND   (ELMHURST)  :  All  Saints. 

Services  were  begun  here  in  1896,  by  the  rector  and  others  of  the 
Advent,  Oakland.  A  lot  was  secured  in  1909.  Miss  Theodosia  B. 
Prevost  will  long  be  remembered  for  her  energetic  and  persistent 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  work  here.  Ross  Turman,  lay  reader  and  stu- 
dent at  the  Divinity  School,  did  specially  good  service  caring  for  the 
mission  and  its  Sunday  School  then  meeting  in  a  hall,  for  a  year  or 
more.  The  mission  was  organized  Sept.  11,  1910.  A  very  good  Church 
was  put  up  on  a  good  site  in  '11,  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  Under  wise  lead- 
ership and  direction  of  Hamilton  Lee,  now  in  charge,  with  E.  J.  Hoe- 
ning,  lay  reader,  the  congregation,  has  at  present  writing  been  brought 
into  line  for  fresh  and  united  effort  in  the  work  of  the  Church.  The 
debt  on  the  Church  has  recently  been  paid,  and  the  Church  was  conse- 
crated  May  2,   1915. 

OAKLAND:   St.  Augustine's. 

Elsewhere  (Christ  Church  Mission,  San  Francisco)  mention  has 
been  made  of  work  in  San  Jose  and  San  Francisco  by  Rev.  P.  W. 
Cassey,  forty  years  ago,  among  people  of  African  descent.  Since  the 
fire  of  1906  Oakland  has  become  the  principal  center  of  this  population 
in  the  Bay  region,  and  in  the  summer  of  1910,  Rev.  E.  F.  Gee,  rector 
of  St.  John's,  Oakland,  was  led  to  establish  special  services  for  them 
in  his  Church,  beginning  with  the  last  Sunday  evening  in  July,  the 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  being  present  and  preaching.  Since  then  ser- 
^•ices  have  been  regularly  sustained  with  marked  interest  and  success. 
In  August,  1911,  D.  R.  Wallace  became  vicar  of  St.  Augustine's  as  the 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  363 

liew  mission  was  named.  In  Feb.,  '13,  St.  Augustine's  was  made  a 
Cathedral  Mission,  and  a  lot  was  purchased  for  its  use  at  the  south- 
east corner  of  27th  and  West  Streets,  costing  $3,000,  with  a  cottage 
upon  it.  A  chapel  has  also  been  provided,  seating  about  100  people. 
Parochial  territory  out  of  that  of  Trinity  parish  has  been  assigned  to 
it,  and  plans  for  a  Church  building  formed.  Over  100  communicants 
were  reported  to  the  diocesan  convention  of  1914;  also  nearly  all 
canonical  collections  made — nearly  $2,000  in  all  of  collections  and  offer- 
ings.    This   seems   to  give   every  assurance  of  permanence. 

PACIFIC  GROVE:   St.  Mary's-by-the-Sea. 

This  was  organized  as  a  mission  March  25,  1886.  A  Church  was 
built  within  a  year  at  a  cost  of  $9,600,  J.  F.  Holmes  being  missionary  in 
charge.  It  was  consecrated  Aug.  27,  '90.  C.  S.  Fackenthal  was  in 
charge  from  '91  to  '97.  A  parsonage  was  built  and  occupied  by  the 
end  of  '91.  Delos  Mansfield  officiated  in  '98.  Hobart  Chetwood  was 
the  beloved  pastor  from  '99  to  his  death  in  Sept.,  1906.  James  Sim- 
onds  was  assistant  in  '05.  The  mission  became  a  parish  on  Dec  18, 
'06,  and  G.  M.  Cutting  became  the  first  rector.  He  resigned  in  '09, 
?nd  was  followed  the  year  after  by  Edward  Molony.  In  '11  the  Church 
was  enlarged  at  a  cost  of  $6,200.  Mr.  Molony  resigned  in  1913.  Present 
rector,   F.   G.  Williams. 

PALO  ALTO :  All  Saints'  Church  Mission, 

Was  organized  Feb.  3,  1893,  Geo.  Wallace  being  missionarj'.  R.  B. 
Peet  in  charge  in  '95,  and  a  Church  having  been  built,  was  conse- 
crated April  14.  Barr  G.  Lee,  locum  tenens  in  '98.  E.  L.  Parsons  in 
charge,  July  '98.  D.  C.  Gardner,  curate,  '99.  Parish  organized,  Oct. 
31,  1901,  D.  C.  Gardner,  rector.  G.  L.  Parker,  rector,  '03.  J.  W. 
Gunn,  locum  tenens,  '05.  Donald  M.  Brookman,  rector,  '06,  and  '07, 
being  followed  by  Henry  Phipps  Ross  for  a  year  or  more,  when  D.  C. 
Gardner  became  priest  in  charge.  In  '10  David  J.  Evans  began  the 
present  nectorship,  during  which  a  commodious  rectory  has  been  built, 
and   other   improvements   made. 

PARKFIELD : 

One  of  the  missionary  stations  of  E.  A.  McGowan  in  1903,  then  of 
C.  O.  Tillotson  and  others  for  a  few  years,  when  E.  A.  McGowan 
returned  with  H.  F.  Rigby  as  assistant,  in  1911. 

PASO  ROBLES:   St.  James'  Mission, 

Was  organized  March  11,  1891.  A.  L.  Mitchell  was  missionary  in 
charge  in  '92,  W.  H.  Knowlton  in  '94,  C.  M.  Hoge  in  '96.  E.  A. 
McGowan  went  there  as  assistant  missionary  in  1901,  and  three  years 
later  was  placed  in  charge  as  a  priest  on  the  Cathedral  Stafif.  In  '05- 
'06  B.  R.  Cooks,  a  divinity  student,  was  lay  reader,  and  F.  C.  Mur- 
gotten,  '07-'08,  when  C.  O.  Tillotson,  as  priest  on  the  Cathedral  Stafif, 
took  charge  and  remained  till  E.  A.  McGowan,  as  priest  of  the  Stafif, 
returned  under  the  direction  of  the  Archdeacon,  and  had  H.  F.  Rigby 
as  his  assistant  in  '11,  and  now  the  priest  in  charge  is  D.  Dunlop.  The 
Church    and   parsonage    have   recently   been   much    improved. 


364  THE  APPENDICES 


PATCHEN  :   Christ  Church. 

Services  were  begun  here  by  Albert  Ennor,  of  Los  Gatos,  priest  on 
the  Cathedral  Staff,  in  1899,  a  Church  built  and  consecrated  Nov.  19, 
as  Christ  Church.  J.  C.  Robbins  officiated  in  1900.  H.  M.  Gerard  was 
lay  reader  in  '05.  Rev.  Dan  Lewis,  'OS-'07.  At  present  ministered  to 
by  C.   O.  Tillotson. 

PLEASANTON:   St.   Paul's  Mission. 

Was  organized  here  Aug.  29,  1900  by  Archdeacon  Emery.  Services 
were  sustained  for  some  time  with  considerable  promise  of  success  by 
the  Cathedral  Stafif;  then  removals  made  it  seem  best  to  suspend  them. 

PLEYTO : 

Services  were  held  here  in  1903  by  E.  A.  McGowan,  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Staff,  and  continued  since  with  more  or  less  regularity  by  C.  O. 
Tillotson  and   others. 

REDWOOD  CITY:  St.  Peter's. 

Was  organized  as  a  parish — there  were  no  missions  in  those  days — 
in  Aug.,  1864,  as  a  result  of  A.  L.  Brewer's  active  missionary  out- 
reaching,  and  who  became  its  rector,  May  3,  '65.  In  Nov.,  '66,  Geo. 
Burton  took  the  position  of  rector.  The  Church  was  built  in  '67,  and 
consecrated  June  30  of  that  year.  J.  N.  Hume,  deacon,  had  charge  in 
'68.  In  m  E.  P.  Gray  became  resident  rector,  a  parsonage  having  been 
built  for  him  on  the  ample  Church  grounds.  At  this  time  James  Crow 
was  warden,  a  position  which  he  held  till  within  a  few  months  of  the 
present  time.  C.  N.  Spalding  had  charge  in  '79,  and  J.  H.  C.  Bonte  in 
'81,  Geo.  Wallace  in  '93,  B.  G.  Lee  and  J.  O.  Lincoln  in  '99.  Then 
N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  rector  of  San  Mateo,  assumed  charge  in  '03,  with 
D.  M.  Crabtree,  divinity  student  and  lay  reader  assisting,  then  deacon 
resident  in  charge  till  '06.  During  '07  C.  T.  Cook  read  services.  W. 
B.  Clark  was  in  charge  Nov.  15,  '07-'09,  when  the  rector  of  Menlo 
Park  relieved  him.  In  '11  A.  W.  W.  Darwall  was  given  charge,  and 
D.  M.  Crabtree  again  in  '12.  St.  Peter's  was  regularly  organized  as  a 
parish  Jan.  29,  '13. 

RICHMOND:  Trinity  Mission. 

First  known  as  "Point  Richmond."  Early  in  1901  Archdeacon 
Emery's  attention  was  drawn  to  this  new  town,  and  he  held  a  service 
there.  He  immediately  detailed  D.  O.  Kelley.  of  the  Cathedral  Staff, 
to  further  investigate  the  place,  who  reported  strongly  recommending 
immediate  occupancy,  and  began  holding  services.  Jan.  27,  1903,  he 
organized  Trinity  Mission,  Dr.  Barney,  lay  reader,  and  continued  in 
active  charge  till  '04.  There  was  in  the  mind  of  the  missionary — and 
he  so  reported  to  and  urged  upon  the  Board  of  Missions,  a  fine  oppor- 
tunity here  if  means  could  be  provided  for  a  plant  for  institutional 
work.  With  a  view  to  that  John  W.  Jones  was  given  charge  as  mis- 
sionary, early  in  1904.  Several  lots  had  been  given  to  the  mission,  at 
the  time  thought  to  be  very  desirable.  Then  a  parsonage  was  built 
■ind  furnished  at  a  cost,  including  lot,  of  nearly  $5,000.  But  the  mis- 
sionary would  have  preferred  a  building  down  town  wherein  to  begin 
institutional    work.      The    town    grew    verv    rapidly,    but    for    want    of 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  365 

practical,  timely  provision  for  it,  and  other  reasons,  the  work  as 
planned  failed  of  being  carried  out.  Mr.  Jones  resigned  in  July,  1905. 
In  '06,  Geo.  T.  Baker,  of  the  Cathedral  Staff,  was  transferred  from 
Martinez  to  Richmond.  The  lots  formerly  given  to  the  mission  were 
sold  and  the  present  site  for  a  Church  purchased,  and  building  begun. 
In  '08  C.  S.  Linsley  became  resident  missionary.  In  a  very  unfinished 
condition  the  Church  was  opened  by  Bishop  Nichols,  Jan.  2,  '08,  and 
an  altar  given  by  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  was  blessed.  Mr.  Linsley 
has  since  given  most  devoted  service  to  the  mission,  gradually  carry- 
ing on  the  work  of  finishing  the  building,  and  paying  off  the  debt. 
Meanwhile  the  city  has  expanded  and  grown  greatly,  having  at  pres- 
ent (1914)  a  population  estimated  at  20,000,  in  which  the  Church  is 
still  represented  by  the  one  small  mission  only,  instead  of  a  strong 
institutional   work  as   originally  recommended. 

ROSS :  St.  John's 

This  parish  had  a  unique  beginning  in  an  organization  of  an  unde- 
nominational character  formed  on  Feb.  23,  1881,  as  San  Anselmc 
chapel,  and  maintained  by  private  persons  living  in  Ross  Valley 
Prayer  Book  services  were  used,  but  no  real  connection  with  the 
Diocese  was  recognized  otherwise.  The  first  Church  clergyman  to 
officiate  was  Alfred  Todhunter,  who  was  teaching  a  small  school  in 
the  chapel.  In  1883  W.  H.  Stoy,  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  San  Rafael,  min- 
istered there  frequently,  and  then  C.  L.  Miel,  of  Sausalito  in  '95  and 
'96.  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hamilton  was  priest  in  charge,  '97  to  1900.  Then 
Dr.  Wyllys  Hall,  of  San  Rafael,  had  charge  till  his  death  in  '03.  June 
1,  '04,  M.  D.  Wilson  began  a  new  and  constructive  work,  and  success- 
fully started  and  maintained  a  Sunday  School,  though  the  general  sen- 
timent was  that  it  was  impracticable.  The  school  grew,  nevertheless 
to  an  enrollment  of  fifty  children.  On  Aug.  22,  1907,  Mr.  Wilson 
brought  about  the  regular  organization  of  St.  John's  parish.  On  March. 
'08,  H.  Cowley-Carroll,  the  present  rector,  took  charge.  The  distin- 
guishing feature  of  his  rectorship  thus  far  has  been  the  plans  for  and 
partial  construction  of  a  fine  group  of  buildings  for  the  parish.  On 
Nov.  13,  1910,  the  Bishop  laid  the  corner  stone  of  the  Church,  and 
work  on  the  rectory  was  started  at  the  same  time.  The  rectory  was 
occupied  in  April,  1909,  and  the  Church  opened  May  28,  1909,  and  was 
consecrated  June  2nd,  1912.     The  old  chapel  is  used  as  a  parish  hall. 

SALINAS:  St.  Paul's 

Services  were  begun  here  by  J.  S.  McGowan  in  1874,  and  a  Church 
built;  mission  organized  Aug.  27,  '79,  by  J.  S.  McGowan.  Parish  or- 
ganized. May  10,  '88.  Fred  Holmes  rector,  '87;  J.  Simonds,  '88;  John 
Acworth,  July  17,  '92,  to  April,  '94.  A.  L.  Mitchell,  '95.  New  Church 
opened  Dec.  12,  '97.  L.  C.  Sanford,  rector,  '98;  C.  M.  Westlake,  Aug. 
14,  1900;  G.  M.  Cutting,  '02.  A  Sunday  School  of  60  at  Spreckels, 
nearby.  The  Church  was  consecrated  May  3,  '04.  B.  D.  Weigle,  rector, 
'05  to  '09.  Then  followed  W.  A.  Rimer.  The  present  rector  is  W.  A. 
MacClean.  The  Church  was  slightly  injured  by  the  earthquake  of  1906. 
A  rather  expensive  rectory  was  constructed  in  '07-'08;  the  Church  and 
rectory  have  recently  been  cleared  of  debt. 


366  THE  APPENDICES 

SAN  ARDO:  St.  Matthew's  Mission. 

C.  M.  Hoge,  missionary,  1900  to  1904.  At  tliis  little  place,  in  charge 
of  the  Cathedral  Staff,  an  abandoned  school  house  was  transformed 
into  a  chapel.  E.  A.  McGowan  assisted  and  then  succeeded  Mr.  Hoge 
as  missionary  on  Cathedral  Staff,  with  an  interval  of  a  few  years.  H 
F.    Rigby   also   ministered    there    during   several   years. 

SAN  JOSE:  Trinity  Parish. 

The  first  Church  services  held  here  were  by  Bishop  Kip  (See 
Chapter  VI).  Parish  organized,  Feb.  22,  1861,  under  the  direction  of 
S.  S.  Etheridge,  who  had  gone  there  in  December  of  the  year  before. 
Church  built  in  '63.  Etheridge  died  Feb.  18,  '64.  D.  D.  Chapin  came 
in  June,  '64;  instituted  rector  Aug.  14.  Debt  $3,800,  all  paid,  Dec,  '65. 
Chapin  resigned  Jan.  23,  '66.  E.  S.  Peake,  Aug.,  '66.  Church  conse- 
crated July  27,  '67.  Geo.  W.  Foote,  rector,  Feb.  9,  instituted  March 
12,  '71.  Church  doubled  in  size,  16.  Mr.  Foote  left  in  '84.  J.  B. 
Wakefield,  D.  D.,  Dec,  '84.  Church  again  enlarged  in  '87.  Burr  M. 
Weeden,  rector,  and  Dr.  Wakefield  emeritus,  April  1,  '99.  C.  H. 
Mockridge,  D.  D.,  rector,  and  Wm.  F.  Venables  assistant,  '01-'03.  G. 
W.  Foote,  priest  in  charge,  '03.  J.  Wilmer  Gresham,  rector,  '04-'10, 
when  he  resigned  to  accept  appointment  as  dean  of  Grace  Pro-Cathe- 
dral, San  Francisco,  E.  H.  McCollister,  assistant,  remaining  for  a  time 
in  charge  of  the  parish.  In  '10  Geo.  W.  Foote  was  made  rector 
emeritus,  and  assisted  as  he  was  able  in  the  services  of  the  Church. 
In  1911  Halsey  Werlein,  Jr.,  began  his  rectorship  which  happily  still 
continues.      E.    T.    Brown    became    assistant    in    1914. 

SAN  JOSE:  Christ  Church  Mission. 

The  first  recorded  and  official  notice  of  this  timely  movement 
toward  Church  extension  in  San  Jose  is  of  services  being  held  by  L. 
D.  Mansfield  in  1892  or  1893,  though  the  writer's  conviction  is  strong 
that  as  early  as  the  time  of  Geo.  W.  Foote's  rectorship  of  Trinity 
there  was  a  purpose  if  not  an  actual  movement  made  by  that  broad- 
minded  priest  to  inaugurate  a  mission  not  far  from  the  region  of  the 
present  Chr'st  Church  mission.  However,  this  mission  was  organized 
Sept.  4,  '93.  For  a  few  years  it  did  not  fare  well.  In  '98  J.  A. 
O'Meara  took  charge,  and  about  this  time,  or  somewhat  before,  a  local 
habitation  on  leased  ground,  was  provided,  at  the  corner  of  San  Salva- 
dor and  Market  Streets.  Mardon  D.  Wilsort  was  in  charge  from  early 
in  '02  to  May  '04;  then  the  mission  came  under  the  charge  of  J. 
Wilmer  Gresham,  rector  of  Trinity,  with  Edwin  Johnson  as  vicar.  In 
1905,  the  old  building  was  moved  to  the  present  site.  Fourth  and 
William  Streets,  painted  and  much  beautified,  the  lot  having  been 
bought  with  money  from  the  Randolph  Fund.  This,  with  other  indebt- 
edness, was  paid  by  May,  1907,  and  the  Church  was  consecrated  on  the 
24th  of  that  month,  G.  W.  H.  Wright  being  vicar  in  charge.  By  '09  an 
artistic  guild  hall  had  been  built  and  occupied.  In  Nov.,  '11,  Mr. 
Wright  resigned,  and  was  followed  soon  after,  by  the  present  incum- 
bent, A.  L.  Mitchell. 

SUNNYVALE:   St.  Thomas'  Mission. 

Mission     established     under     Trinity     Parish,     San     Jose,     called     St. 


APPENDIX  B— CALIFORNIA  367 


Thomas    Mission;    Rev.    Halsey   Werlein,    and   Rev.    A.    W.    Darwall,    of 
Trinity  Church,  in  charge. 

SAN  LUIS  OBISPO:   St.  Stephen's. 

Some  sort  of  a  parish  organization  appears  to  have  been  formed  in 
this  place  in  1867,  probably  according  to  some  evidence,  on  Aug.  21, 
by  whom  does  not  appear.  In  1868  C.  M.  Hoge  began  there  as  mis- 
sionary. A  Church  was  built  in  1875,  and  consecrated  June  13.  The 
mission  was  organized  Oct.  1,  '76.  J.  E.  Hammond,  missionary  in  '11. 
P.  B.  Morgan,  '88;  Dr.  J.  D.  Easter,  '91;  W.  H.  Knowlton,  '95;  W.  L. 
Himes,  '97;  E.  M.  W.  Hills,  '00.  E.  B.  Bradley,  lay  reader,  '01;  C.  S. 
Linsley,  '03;  C.  S.  Fackenthal,  '04.  In  1907,  St.  Stephen's  being  charge 
of  the  Cathedral  Stafif,  Wm.  Edgar  Couper  became  resident  mission- 
ary, resigning  in  '10.  While  there  Mr.  Couper  made  many  improve- 
ments to  the  grounds,  _  grading,  etc.,  and  substituting  cement  coping 
for  the  old  fence.  The  interior  of  the  Church  was  thoroughly  restored, 
with  tinted  walls,  cathedral  glass  windows  put  in,  also  a  new  altar  and 
vesper  lights.  Electric  lights  were  put  in  the  parsonage.  C.  H.  L. 
Chandler,  still  there,  began  his  ministrations  in  '10,  and  a  guild  hall 
has  been  built  by  his  efforts.  The  formation  of  a  parish  was  effected 
in   1914. 

SAN  MATEO :   Church  of  St.   Matthew. 

Services  were  begun  here  by  Alfred  L.  Brewer,  as  missionary  of 
the  General  Board,  on  Feb.  29,  1865.  Two  acres  of  land  were  given  by 
Mr.  Geo.  H.  Howard,  and  a  stone  Church  erected  on  it  in  '65  and  '66. 
St.  Matthew's  parish  was  organized  Oct.  3,  '65,  A.  L.  Brewer  being 
rector.  Church  consecrated  May  23,  '66.  Mr.  Brewer  resigned  rector- 
ship, Jan.,  '90,  and  W.  P.  Case  was  rector  W.  H.  Knowlton 
in  '93;  J.  R.  de  W.  Cowie  in  '93-'99.  E.  L.  Parsons  became 
rector  in  1900.  Resigned  and  N.  B.  W.  Gallwey,  rector,  '04.  The 
great  earthquake  of  1906  completely  destroyed  the  Church.  Declining 
assistance  from  without,  imder  the  energetic  leadership  of  the  rector, 
a  larger  and  even  more  beautiful  stone  Church  was  built  in  '08  and  '09, 
on  the  same  site,  the  corner-stone  having  been  laid  March  14,  '09.  The 
services  meanwhile  were  held  in  the  parish  house.  This  Church  was 
consecrated  May  15,  '10;  and  eleven  days  later  the  much  loved  rector 
died  in  the  rectory  close  by,  not  having  been  able  to  attend  the  con- 
secration services,  for  which,  however,  from  his  sick  bed  he  had 
directed  all  preparations.  At  the  time  G.  E.  Weagant  was  curate  and 
vicar  of  the  parish  chapel  at  Burlingame.  In  '12  W.  H.  Cambridge 
accepted  the  rectorship  of  the  parish,  and  on  his  ordination  appointed 
Ross  Turman  his  curate,  and  J.  K.  Coolidge  vicar.  There  are  three 
missions  established  by  this  parish,  and  connected  with  and  sustained 
by  it  as  follows:  Homestead,  dating  from  1903,  Grace  chapel  with 
regular  services.  Lomita  Park,  St.  Andrew's  chapel,  seating  50  people, 
and  well  appointed,  established  in  1906;  services  Sunday  evenings. 
Burlingame,  St.  Paul's,  with  a  guild  hall,  in  which  services  are  regu- 
larly held.  During  1913  the  combined  expense  to  the  parish  of  these 
missions   was   nearly   $2,500. 

SAN  MIGUEL:  St.  John's  Mission. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  places  in  James   S.   McGowan's   early  mis- 


368  THE  APPENDICES 

sionary  field.  St.  John's  Church  was  built  and  consecrated  in  Oct., 
1885.  In  '88  F.  D.  Miller  was  missionary,  and  A.  L.  Mitchell  in  '92, 
R.  B.  Peet  in  '93  and  Wm.  Knowlton  in  '95.  In  1903  E.  A.  McGowan 
(son  of  James  S.  McGowan),  was  sent  there  as  a  deacon,  and  did 
good  work  in  the  large  territory  to  be  covered,  till  about  '08,  when  he 
resigned,  and  C.  O.  Tillotson,  also  of  the  Cathedral  Stafif,  was  placed 
in  charge.  In  '11  E.  A.  McGowan  was  again  sent  to  this  large  series 
of  missions  with  H.  F.  Rigby  to  assist  him.  St.  John's  mission  was 
organized  April  21,  '92. 

SAN  RAFAEL:   St.  Paul's. 

Services  begun  about  1866,  by  Edward  G.  Ferryman,  or  possibly  D. 
Ellis  Willes.  W.  H.  Dyer,  missionary,  Jan.  26,  '68,  and  parish  organ- 
ized, and  Dyer  rector.  Church  built  soon  after.  D.  J.  Lee  rector  in 
'71;  J.  W.  Lee  in  '72;  G.  H.  Ward,  '75;  Wm.  Nixon,  17;  W.  H.  Stoy, 
'80-'92;  E.  A.  Hartmann,  '93-'97;  Wyllys  Hall,  '98-'03;  R.  E.  Lee  Craig, 
rector  '04-'06.  E.  B.  Bradley  was  rector  from  '06  to  '08,  and  he  was 
followed  by  G.    M.   Cutting,  in   '09,   the  present  rector. 

SANTA  CLARA:   Church  of  the  Holy  Saviour. 

Church  services  first  held  here  by  Bishop  Kip  in  1855  or  1856. 
See  Chapter  VI.  Church  of  the  Holy  Saviour  organized  Aug.  28,  '68. 
J.  B.  Gray  in  charge,  '70.  Dr.  James  McElroy  in  charge,  '70-'75,  during 
which  time  a  parsonage  was  built.     Church  consecrated  Nov.  2,  '70.     C. 

0.  Tillotson  in  charge,  '77-'83.  Dr.  Israel  Foote,  '87.  J.  G.  Gasmann, 
'88-'90.  A.  P.  Anderson,  '93-'97.  J.  A.  O'Meara,  '97.  E.  H.  Benson, 
missionary,  1900.  Guild  hall  built  1901.  H.  H.  Powell,  '03,  and  again 
'06  to  '09.  In  '04  a  new  organ  was  presented  to  the  Church.  H.  H. 
Clapham,    of    Tacoma,    accepted    the    rectorship,    and    took    charge    Nov. 

1,  '10.  At  his  first  service,  on  Nov.  6,  he  died  suddenly  in  the  Church. 
In  '11  H.  L.  Foote  was  priest  in  charge.  A.  W.  Darwall,  '12  to  '14, 
F.  H.  Church,  locum  tenens,  1914-1915. 

SANTA  CRUZ:    Calvary  Church. 

The    first    service    of   the    Church    in    Santa    Cruz    was    held    May    11, 

1862,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ver  Mehr,  in  the  Court  House,  celebrating  the 
Holy  Communion.  On  May  10,  '63,  the  Rev.  C.  B.  Wyatt,  also  of  San 
Francisco,    held    another    service,    baptizing    four    children.       In    June, 

1863,  C.  F.  Loop  arrived  as  a  missionary  of  the  General  Board  of 
Missions,  beginning  regular  services  in  July.  A  fine  lot  was  given  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Boston.  The  parish  was  organized  March  28, 
'64.  The  corner-stone  of  the  Church  was  laid  June  29,  '64,  and  the 
Church  was  built  in  '65,  and  consecrated  Oct.  27,  '67.  "The  Church  is 
a  very  beautiful  one  in  its  model,  costing  over  $5,000,  built  by  the  labor 
and  self  denial  of  a  few  families,"  wrote  Bishop  Kip  in  his  account  of 
the  occasion.  The  deed  of  donation  was  read  by  Mr.  Frank  Cooper, 
senior  warden,  the  Bishop  being  further  assisted  in  the  service  by  the 
rector,  Mr.  Loop,  and  Rev.  A.  L.  Brewer.  Edward  Jones,  W.  F. 
Peabody,  Horace  Gushee,  H.  H.  Hobbs,  and  Samuel  Bartlett  were 
other  prominent  laymen  of  the  parish  in  those  days.  Giles  A.  Easton 
became  rector  in  '68.  Robert  Scott  succeeded  Mr.  Easton  in  11,  and 
remained  two  years.  In  '79  G.  H.  Ward  became  rector;  and  in  '82 
James   C.   Atkinson  was   there,  and  was  followed  Dec.  9,  '82,  by   C.   O. 


APPENDIX   B— CALIFORNIA  369 

Tillotson;  and  in  the  fall  of  '83  the  construction  of  a  rectory  was  be- 
gun, of  which  the  rector  and  his  wife  took  possession  in  Feb.,  '84. 
During  Mr.  Tillotson's  rectorship  both  the  rector  and  parish  were 
active  in  the  extension  of  the  Church  to  neighboring  small  towns  and 
villages,  a  half  dozen  or  more  of  which  now  have  Church  buildings  of 
their  own.  He  remained  till  Feb.  1,  1908,  and  was  succeeded  by  F.  G. 
Williams,  who  was  rector  till  1910,  when  E.  H.  McCollister,  the  present 
lector  began  his  ministrations,  the  eighth  only  in  the  history  of  the 
parish.     A  worthy  record. 

SARATOGA :   St.  John's  Mission. 

J.  G.  Gasmann,  missionary,  1896-1899.  Church  built  and  opened 
Dec.  20,  '96,  out  of  debt  in  '99.  E.  H.  Benson  in  charge,  1900;  then 
various  members  of  Cathedral  S'tafif.     Dr.  R.   Mar.shall  Harrison,  '12. 

SAUSALITO:   Christ  Church. 

The  first  official  record  regarding  Sausalito  is  of  the  consecration 
of  the  Church  by  Bishop  Kip,  July  11,  1880.  A  parish  was  organized 
Sept.  16,  '83,  W.  F.  Morrison  being  in  charge  as  missionary.  In  '85 
Fred  W.  Reed  took  charge,  resigning  in  Nov.,  '89,  because  of  ill 
health,  his  lamented  death  occurring  May  25,  1890.  C.  L.  Miel  became 
rector  June  21,  '91.  W.  A.  Hamilton,  D.  C.  L.,  had  charge  from  Dec. 
'96  to  '00.  A.  C.  Wilson,  '01  to  '03,  and  Geo.  Maxwell  was  rector,  '04- 
'13.     Ross  Turman   rector   since   Easter,   1914. 

SEABRIGHT :   St.  Luke's-by-the-Se.a.. 

This  is  a  mission  of  Calvary  Church,  Santa  Cruz.  It  is  unorgan- 
ized, and  ministered  to  by  C.   O.  Tillotson   of  the   Cathedral   Staff. 

SHANDON:  St.  John's  Mission. 

One  of  E.   A.   ]McGowan's  missions,   of  Cathedral   Stafif,   1903. 

SOUTH   SAN  FRANCISCO:   Grace  Mission. 

This  mission  was  begun  by  Geo.  Wallace,  in  1896,  a  Church  built, 
and  consecrated  Dec.  13  that  year — organized  Feb.  21,  '97.  E.  H. 
Benson  was  deacon  in  charge  in  '99.  Came  under  charge  of  the 
Cathedral  Staff  in  1900.  Arthur  C.  Dodd,  deacon,  and  others  of  the 
Stafif  have  ministered  there  from  time  to  time.  There  is  a  good  guild 
hall.  In  the  fall  of  1914  Leslie  C.  Kelley,  senior  j^ear  in  Divinity 
School,  undertook  the  difificult  work  of  reviving  interest  and  life  here, 
with  apparant  promise  of  success. 

WALNUT  CREEK:   St.   Paul's  Mission. 

This  mission  owes  its  beginning  and  the  building  of  its  little 
Church  to  the  Rev.  Hamilton  Lee,  of  Martinez,  missionary  in  Contra 
Costa  County,  encouraged  and  assisted  by  the  Woman's  AuxiHary  of 
the  Diocese.  Hale  Townsend  is  the  first  missionary  in  charge  of  the 
work  on  record,  serving  from  1891  to  1894.  The  Church  was  conse- 
crated April  26,  '91.  In  '95  Hamilton  Lee,  of  Martinez,  took  charge, 
and  in  1900  it  became  one  of  the  places  cared  for  by  the  Cathedral 
Stafif,  which  relation  still  continues.  E.  M.  W.  Hills,  D.  O.  Kelley, 
J.    C.    Astredo,    E.    G.    Davies    and    others    of   the    Stafif   being    numbered 


370  THE  APPENDICES 

among  tliose  who  have  ministered  most  frequently,  enjoying  especially 
the  ever  ready  and  efficient  hospitality  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Pearson,  one  of  the 
original   sponsors  of  the  work. 

WATSONVILLE:  All  Saints'  Church. 

A  few  services  were  held  here  in  1862  by  Dr.  T.  W.  Brotherton,  and 
Mr.  Ethridge  of  San  Jose,  and  one  by  Bishop  Kip  in  Oct.,  '63,  and 
possibly  others  of  which  no  record  has  been  available.  Then  A.  P. 
Anderson,  missionary,  did  faithful  itinerary  work  hereabouts  in  '68  and 
'69.  In  the  fall  of  IZ  D.  O.  Kelley,  deacon,  was  assigned  to  this  field, 
and  commenced  regular  services,  cordially  welcomed  by  the  half  dozen 
Church  people  in  the  town.  An  upper  floor  hall  (Ordish's)  on  the 
border  of  China  town  was  rented  and  occupied  till  a  Church  was  built 
in  '76,  the  first  service  in  which  was  on  Oct.  22,  when  Dr.  Beers,  of 
Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  preached.  Grace  mission  was  organ- 
ized Feb.  3,  '74,  A.  S.  Kittredge,  warden.  A  parish  school  was  suc- 
cessfully carried  on  for  several  years.  In  '79  W.  J.  O'Brien  succeeded 
the  first  missionary  in  charge.  The  Church  was  consecrated  as  All 
Saints'  Church,  Nov.  1,  '84.  O'Brien  left  in  Jan.  '86,  and  L.  Y. 
Jessup  came  in  '87,  and  Edward  Lewis  early  in  '89;  parish  organized 
July  2nd.  Wm.  P.  Chase,  '92;  R.  B.  Peet,  E.  W.  Brun  and  David 
Holmes,  each  had  a  brief  charge  here  during  the  next  few  years  till 
Henry  B.  Collier  entered  on  the  rectorship  in  '97,  which  he  held  till 
1903;  then  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Jenks  from  Sept.  1,  '93  to  Nov.  1,  '05.  The 
present  incumbent,  Chas.  L.  Thackeray,  dates  from  '05.  The  Church 
was  moved  to  its  present  site  in  April,  1896;  in  June  a  guild  hall  was 
built  and  in   July  a  rectory  erected. 


MISSIONARY    JURISDICTION    OF    NORTHERN     CALIFORNIA 
AND  DIOCESE  OF  SACRAMENTO 

TRINITY  CATHEDRAL: 

Trinity  Cathedral  Church  and  Corporation  was  formed  by  action  of 
the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Sacramento,  upon  the  report  and 
recommendation  of  the  Standing  Committee,  May  20,  1913.  The  Con- 
vention also  adopted  By-Laws  for  the  government  of  the  Cathedral 
Corporation,  and  elected  in  accordance  with  the  By-Laws  sixteen 
directors  of  the  Corporation,  in  addition  to  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese, 
who  is  a  director  and  the  President  of  the  Board,  or  chapter,  ex  officio. 
The  Directors  for  the  first  year  were  William  Plall  Moreland,  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese,  ex  officio,  David  E.  Holt,  Chas.  E.  Farrar,  C.  W.  Bush, 
W.  L.  Clark,  S.  Glen  Andrus,  T.  T.  C.  Gregory,  C.  O.  Nelson,  Harry 
Thorp,  Isaac  Dawson,  John  Partridge,  W.  W.  Lyman,  John  T.  Shurt- 
lefT,  N.   P.   Chipman,   F.   A.   S.   Foale,   A.   Baring-Gould,   and   Josiah    Bell. 

Prior  to  the  formation  of  the  Cathedral  organization  there  was  a 
Mission  Church  founded  in  1898  as  a  mission  of  St.  Paul's  under  Rev. 
C.  L.  Miel,  and  later  reorganized  by  Bishop  Moreland  with  the  name 
of  Trinity  Church,  of  which  the  Rev.  Francis  Clare  Bowen  was  the 
first  pastor,  under  the  Bishop,  and  in  whose  ministry  the  Church  was 
built  and  consecrated.     A  memorial   Cathedral  house  was  also  built   on 

Note — See    Preface    to    this   Appendix,    page    341. 


APPENDIX  B— SACRAMENTO  371 

the  fine  site  which  had  been  secured  by  the  Bishop  with  funds  from  the 
East.     The  Rev.  Isaac  Dawson  is  the  vicar  in  charge. 

SACRAMENTO:   Grace  Parish. 

It  is  like  trying  to  settle  a  disputed  date  in  ancient  history  or  in 
Bible  criticism,  but  it  seems  to  the  writer  practically  certain  that  the 
second  parochial  organization  in  the  State  was  that  of  Grace  Church, 
Sacramento,  in  September,  1849,  as  a  result  of  services  held  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Burnham  of  New  Jersey,  who  had  apparently  come  to  Cali- 
fornia in  search  of  health.  Mr.  J.  W.  Winans  and  Mr.  Jesse  Moore 
were  the  wardens.  Early  in  1850  Mr.  Burnham  died.  Only  occasional 
services  were  held  for  several  years,  and  as  a  result  of  fire  and  flood 
nearly  all  vestiges  of  the  parish  were  obliterated.  See  chapters  II  and 
VI  of  this  History.  In  1854  at  Eastertide,  encouraged  by  Bishop  Kip, 
the  parish  was  reorganized,  with  Dr.  J.  F.  Montgomery  as  warden.  A 
brick  building  was  erected  in  1856,  and  opened  for  services  September 
8,  consecrated  November  9.  Lot  and  building  cost  $14,839.18.  Rev.  H. 
L.  E.  Pratt  was  rector  in  1854-6.  Wm.  H.  Hill  became  rector  in  May, 
1856,  and  continued  till  1879,  during  which  time  under  his  able  adminis- 
tration the  parish  grew  strong.  During  the  last  year  A.  A.  McAlister 
was  assistant  minister.  J.  H.  C.  Bonte,  rector,  June  27,  71.  New 
Church  was  built  in  71-72,  with  a  heavy  indebtedness. 

St.  Paul's. 

A  new  parish  was  organized  March  23,  76,  in  the  4th  ward  of 
the  city  to  which  the  chief  part  of  the  congregation  of  the  old 
parish  transferred  themselves.  Mr.  Bonte  resigned  the  rectorship  of 
Grace  parish  in  April,  77.  Whitsunday,  77,  E.  H.  Ward  became 
rector  of  St.  Paul's,  services  being  held  in  Central  Hall  for  a  short 
time,  then  the  vestry  rented  the  old  church  from  the  bank  which  had 
taken  possession  of  it  as  mortgagee.  Mr.  Ward  resigned  in  1880.  In 
1881,  through  a  settlement  with  the  bank,  St.  Paul's  parish  became  the 
owner  of  the  Church.  Church  consecrated,  April  30,  '82.  Carrol!  M. 
Davis,  rector,  '83-"87;  J.  T.  Van  Herrlich,  '88.  G.  A.  Ottmann,  May  1, 
'91-April,  '96.  C.  L.  Miel,  '96-'06,  followed  by  Charles  E.  Farrar.  The 
present  stone  Church  was  begun  by  Mr.  Miel  in  1905,  and  completed 
by   Mr.   Farrar  in   March,   1909. 

Church  of  the  Sacrament. 

This  parish  was  organized  in  May,  1856,  and  lasted  till  1858,  when 
it  appears  to  have  dropped  out  of  existence.  It  was  evidently  made 
up  of  a  strong  and  influential  element  from  Grace  Church,  with  the 
rector,  H.  L.  E.  Pratt.  The  cause  of  the  disruption  does  not  appear 
in  any  available  records.     See  Chapter  VI,  p.  37. 

(OAK  PARK:)    Christ  Church. 

H.    Perks,   missionary,    1909;    Church   built,   '10. 

A  JAPANESE  MISSION  has  also  been  carried  on  for  a  number  of 
years  very  successfully  under  Bishop  Moreland's  fostering  care.  See 
Chapter   XXI. 


372  THE  APPENDICES 

ARCATA:   St.  John's. 

W.   H.   Hawken,  missionary,   1900.     St.  John's   Mission   organized  and 

Church  built,   '01,   costing  $5,000;  J.    D.   Skene,   '02;    D.   D.  Wallace,  '03; 

B.   J.   Darneille,   '06;    R.    S.    Stringfellow,   '08;    H.   T.   Adams,   '08;   A  W 
Bell,  '12. 

AUBURN:   Christ  Church. 

Services  begun  and  Christ  Church  organized  by  Dr.  Hatch  in  1856. 
A.  E.  Hill  in  charge,  1860-61.  A.  A.  McAlister,  1864.  Thos.  Smith, 
missionary,  '80;  John  T.  Shurtleff,  '89- '92.  St.  Luke's  Church  built, 
1890;  W.  L.  Clark,  '93;  Church  consecrated,  April  22,  '96;  J.  T.  Shurt- 
lefif,  1900;  A.  K.  Glover,  '05;  W.  A.  Cash,  '06;  P.  G.  Snow,  '12;  W.  H. 
Fenton-Smith,  '15. 

BENICIA:  St.   Paul's  Church. 

Bishop  Kip  commenced  services  here  in  September,  1854,  in  the 
Court  room.  Soon  afterwards  the  lower  part  of  Masonic  hall  was 
rented  and  fitted  up  as  a  chapel.  Major  E.  D.  Townsend  and  Dr. 
Charles  Tripler,  both  officers  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  were  lay  readers,  and 
kept  up  the  services  when  there  was  no  clergymen.  The  parish  was 
organized  February  13,  1855,  and  Paul  K.  Hubbs,  State  Superintendent 
of  Education,  and  Col.  Eugene  Van  Ness  were  elected  wardens,  with 
E.  W.  Hayden,  John  Taylor,  Justin  Howard,  John  Durbin  and  John 
Curry  as  vestrymen.  John  Curry  was  afterwards  chief  justice  of  the 
State  Supreme  Court.  Early  in  1856,  D.  F.  Macdonald,  deacon,  took 
charge  of  the  parish;  and  in  1859,  E.  W.  Hager  ministered  for  a  time. 
The  Church  was  built  in  1859,  and  consecrated  Feb.  12,  1860.  James 
Cameron  was  rector  from  Dec,  1860  to  1864,  and  during  that  time, 
having  unexpectedly  inherited  a  small  fortune,  with  some  help  from 
the  congregation,  he  enlarged  the  Church,  gave  an  organ,  a  furnace, 
some  stained  glass  windows  and  the  Church  steeple.  H.  G.  Perry  was 
rector  from  1866  to  1868.  Again  Mr.  Cameron,  then  at  the  East, 
remembered  his  old  California  parish,  in  the  gift  to  it  of  five  full  city 
blocks.  Mr.  Perry  was  succeeded  as  rector,  by  Dr.  J.  Lloyd  Breck, 
who  continued  till  his  death  in  March,  1876.  During  this  rectorship  the 
seats  in  the  Church  were  declared  free,  its  support  thenceforth  to  be 
from  the  offerings  and  other  voluntary  contributions.  In  1873  the 
Church  was  further  enlarged.  In  1876  Bishop  Wingfield  assumed  the 
rectorship  and  held  it  till  June,  1890,  when  failing  heath  made  his 
retirement  necessary.  In  1860  the  Church  was  moved  to  its  present 
location,  and  new  chancel  built.  Caleb  Benham  was  rector  from  1891 
to  1893.  J.  H.  Waterman  was  rector  from  Aug.,  '94,  to  Sept.,  1900.  In 
'01  to  '09,  Isaac  Dawson  was  rector.  During  recent  short  vacancies, 
Mr.  Samuel  C.  Grey,  one  of  the  best  laymen  the  Church  in  California 
ever  had,  read  service.  He  died  in  June,  1892.  Most  of  the  above  data 
are  from  a  published  address  by  Mr.  A.  Dalton,  a  veteran  of  the  parish. 
Col.  Julian  McAllister,  valued  ayman  for  25  years,  died  Jan.  3,  '87.  B. 
E.    Diggs,   rector,    '09-'13.      Wm.    S.    Short,    rector    since    August,    1913. 

BLUE  LAKE: 

W.  H.  Hawken,  missionary,  1901, 


APPENDIX  B— SACRAMENTO  373 


BURNS  VALLEY: 

W.  H.  Webb,  missionary,  1909. 

CALISTOGA : 

W.  R.   Powell,  missionary,  1900. 

CHICO: 

Services  were  held  here  several  times  by  Rev.  H.  H.  Messenger  in 
1865  or  '66.  Visited  by  Bishop  Wingfield,  and  E.  M.  Mott,  deacon, 
Nov.  19,  '82;  prospect  good  for  a  mission.  A.  George,  '98;  L.  M. 
Wilkins,  '01;   Church  built,   'OS;   C.    F.   Ruge,  '06;    E.   A.    Osborn,   '10. 

CLOVERDALE : 

A.  D.  Drummond,  missionary,  1886;  James  Hulme,  '90;  Church  of 
the  Good  Shepherd,  '93;  Hulme  resigned,  '95;  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  '95;  F. 
W.  Cook,  '98;  rectory,  '05;   D.  T.  Booth,  '06;  F.  W.   Crook,  '12. 

COLFAX :  Good  Shepherd. 

J.  T.  Shurtlefif,  missionary,  1898;  W.  L.  Clark,  1901;  I.  Dawson,  '11; 
guild  hall  built,  '12. 

COLLINSVILLE:    St.  James' 

Land  and  Church  building  secured  in  1891  and  '92.  W.  L.  Clark, 
missionary,  '93;  St.  James  mission,  and  St.  James's  Church  built,  and 
consecrated  May  19,  '93;  also  three  acre  cemetery.  W.  P.  Case,  '98; 
B.  E.  Diggs  in  charge,  1911;  W.  S.  Short,  1913. 

COLOMA :    Emmanuel. 

Bishop  Kip  held  first  service  and  founded  Emmanuel  Parish,  Jan., 
1855.  (See  Chap.  VI.)  A  good  Church  was  built.  In  1856  James 
Capen  took  charge,  remaining  a  year,  and  was  followed  by  David  F. 
Macdonald.  In  1861,  C.  C.  Pierce,  missionary,  included  it  in  his  great 
field. 

CORNING:   St.   Andrew's  Mission. 

James  Cope,  missionary,  1893;  Wm.  Gill,  '97;  A.  George,  '98;  Church 
built.  1903;  S.  T.  Brewster,  '03;  F.  H.  Fatt,  '04-'07;  T.  T.   Denhardt,  '11. 

CRESCENT  CITY: 

Chas.  Booth,  missionary,  1900;   H.  T.  Adams,   1909. 

DAVIS : 

Dr.  LeLew  held  services  in  1895.  First  Communion  service  by 
Bishop  Wingfield,  about  same  time.  Archdeacon  Holt,  1911;  lot 
purchased. 


374  THE  APPENDICES 

DUNSiMUIR:    St.  Barnabas. 

Organized  Oct.  23,  1895,  A.  George,  missionary;  B.  D.  Sinclair  '98; 
H.  T.  Adams,  '06;  J.  M.  Wright,  '11;  J.  J.  Cowan,  '12. 

EUREKA :  Christ  Church. 

In  1870  Rev.  J.  Gierlow  was  here  as  missionary,  and  fonnd  a  num- 
ber of  Church  people.  Parish  organized  and  Church  built;  consecrated 
Feb.  5,  '71.  J.  S.  Thomson,  rector,  '74.  J.  E.  Hammond  for  three 
months  in  '76;  J.  H.  Babcock,  '76r  W.  L.  Githens,  '77-'79;  Dr.  H.  D. 
Lathrop,  '80-'82;  J.  Woart,  officiated,  '83.  Thos.  Walsh,  Senior 
Warden  and  virtual  founder  of  parish  died  in  Chicago  while  attending 
General  Convention  in  '86;  an  ardent  son  of  the  Church,  fearless  and 
outspoken,  full  of  the  spirit  of  missions,  a  noble  layman,  honored  and 
esteemed  of  all.  Mr.  Woart  left  at  Easter,  and  James  Plulme  came, 
88;  Wm.  Leacock,  '90-'99;  C.  Benham,  '99-'03;  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  '03.  Wm. 
Carson,  a  generous  layman  of  the  parish  died,  1912,  leaving  $20,000 
towards  a  new  Church,  $10,000  for  Diocesan  endowment,  and  $5,000 
for  Mr.  Shurtleff 

FERNDALE:   St.   Mary's. 

Edward    H.    Earle,    officiating,    Oct.,    1899.      Mission    organized,    1900; 

A.  L.  Mitchell,  1900;  H.  T.  Douglas,  '06;  C.  M.  Hitchcock,  '08;  rectory, 
1910;  H.   Perks,  '11;  A.  W.  Bell,  '12. 

FOLSOM:  Trinity  Parish. 

See  Chapter  VI.  Parish  organized  by  Rev.  Dr.  Hatch  in  1856.  Dr. 
Tooker,  lay  reader,  1859-60.  Thos.  D.  Hyland,  rector,  1863-5.  Arthur 
E.  Hill,  rector.  May  1866.  Rapid  growth  noted.  Town  depleted,  and 
parish  nearly  defunct  for  a  number  of  years  prior  to  '93,  when  W.  L. 
Clark  became  missionary.     H.   Perks,  1909;  J.  T.   MacGovern,  '12. 

FORT  BRAGG:  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels. 

F.  W.  Crook,  '06,  and  land  for  Church  secured;  John  Barrett,  '09; 
Church  built,  '10  and  '11;  A.  W.  Bell,  '11;  T.  T.  Denhardt,  '12;  F.  W. 
Crook,   '14. 

FORT  JONES:  St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Fort  Jones  visited  by  Bishop  Wingfield  in  1877;  Thos  Smith,  mis- 
sionary, '80;  Wm.  J.  Lynd,  '84,  and  chapel  built;  land  secured  for 
Church,  '92;  C.  L.  Fitchett,  '92;  St.  Paul's  Mission  organized  June 
4th,  Dr.  Lewis  De  Lew,  missionary,  '92.  "This  is  quite  a  religious 
community  for  California,"  Bishop  Wingfield  said  of  Fort  Jones  at 
Convocation   of  '93.     A.    George,   missionary,   '93;    Church   built,   '94-'95; 

B.  D.  Sinclair,  missionary,  '98;  O.  Parker,  '99;  Chas.  E.  Farrar,  '01; 
W.  E.  Couper,  '01-'04;  W.  J.  O'Brien,  '05;  J.  M.  Wright,  '10;  J.  J. 
Cowan,  '12. 

FORTUNA : 

W.   H.   Hawken.   missionary,   1900;   A.   L.   Mitchell,  '01. 

GRASS   VALLEY:    Emmanuel  Church. 

First    service    here    by    Bishop    Kip,    April    22,    1854.      Rev.    Wm.    H. 


APPENDIX  B— SACRAMENTO  375 

Hill,  missionary,  March,  1855,  services  held  in  a  hall,  and  parish  or- 
ganized. Hill  left  in  May,  1856,  and  E.  D.  Cooper  came.  Church  built 
in  1858.  Then  H.  Smeathman  and  John  Chittenden.  R.  F.  Putnian  in 
1863.  D.  D.  Chapin,  rector,  1866-Feb.,  1869.  A.  P.  Anderson,  1871  to 
75  or  76.  W.  C.  Powell,  78  to  July  11,  '84,  when  he  died.  Edward 
Lewis,  rector,  Nov.,  '86.  H.  H.  Wilcox,  '89-'93.  W.  M.  Reilly,  Nov., 
'93-'94.  J.  H.  Van  Deerlin,  Feb.,  '95-'98.  Thos.  W.  Hawks,  '98.  W. 
H.  Fenton-Smith,  '99.  Rectory,  1902.  Charles  E.  Farrar,  Dec.  10, 
'03-'06.     C.   M.   Hitchcock,  '07.     Isaac  Dawson,  '09.     Bert   Foster,  '12. 

GRIDLEY : 

J.   W.   Gunn,  missionary,   1911. 

HEALDSBURG:   St.   Paul's  Mission. 

Organized  by  Bishop  Wingfield  March  24.  1878;  Dr.  T.  W.  Broth- 
erton  had  charge  for  a  year  or  more.  Then  A.  D.  Drummond;  Church 
built  in  '86.  A.  B.  Spaight,  '89.  James  Hulme,  '90.  J.  T.  Shurtlefif, 
missionary,  '95.  F.  W.  Crook,  '98.  Upton  H.  Gibbs,  '02-'04;  G.  A. 
V.  Rollin,  '05;  D.  T.   Booth,  '08;  R.   L.   Macfarlane,  '11. 

HORNBROOK: 

Service  by  Bishop  Moreland,  April  29,  1899;  O.  Parker,  officiating, 
'99;  Church  built,  1901;  the  only  one  in  town;  J.  M.  Wright,  mission- 
ary, '11;  J.  J.   Cowan,  '12. 

HUPA  INDIAN  RESERVATION: 

W.  B.  Clark,  missionary,  in  1901;  W.  T.  Douglas,  '02;  J.  M.  Wright, 
'11;  John  E.  Shea,  '12. 

JACKSON:    St.  Barnabas. 

Bishop  Kip  held  the  first  services  here  Nov.  21,  1858.  St.  Anne's 
Church  was  organized,  June  2,  '62.  In  August  following  a  fire  swept 
the  town  and  the  parish  out  of  existence.  Arthur  E.  Hill  was  mission- 
ary at  the  time.  In  '64  Mr.  Hill  re-established  services  in  the  Court 
House.  Shortly  afterward  this  parish  appears  to  have  again  passed 
out  of  existence.  In  the  nineties  Church  services  were  (1895)  started 
afresh,  and  a  mission  called  St.  Augustine's  seems  to  have  been  organ- 
ized. But  in  the  journals  from  1908  to  the  present  time  the  name  of 
the  mission  is  given  as  "St.  Barnabas."  St.  "Augustine's  Guild  Room" 
was  excavated  from  the  rock.  In  1907,  E.  U.  Brun  was  in  charge,  and 
John  E.  Shea  in  '10;  C.  H.  Lake  in  '12;  and  Wm.  Rigby  in  '13.  St. 
Barnabas  Church  was  built  in  1901,  and  consecrated  April  13,  1902.  A 
rectory  was  built  in  1904.  Such  is  the  record  of  this  parish  as  we 
have  been  enabled  to  compile  it.  Rev.  Mr.  Shea  did  good  work  here 
for  about  two  years,  when  he  and  his  wife  volunteered  for  the  work 
among  the   Indians   in   the   northern   part  of   the   State. 

LAKEPORT:  St.  John's  Mission. 

Trinity  Mission,  afterwards  St.  John's,  1877.  W.  S.  Neales,  '80-'82. 
Wm.  Jones,  '88.  Church  consecrated,  July  9,  '99.  B.  D.  Sinclair  and 
Edwin    Johnson,    '99.      H.    C.    Eastman,    '01.      E.    A.    Macnamara,    '02. 


376  THE  APPENDICES 

Vacant    '04   and   '05.     W.    De    la    Rosa,    '06.      W.    H.    Webb,   '07.      R.    J. 
Banks,   '10.     John   Partridge,  '12. 

LOOMIS: 

Placer  county.  Settlement  of  English  Church  people  asked  for 
mission  in  1891.  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  of  Auburn,  held  services,  and  St. 
Stephen  mission  organized.  Shurtleff  missionary,  in  1900.  J.  T.  JNIac- 
Govern  first  resident  missionary  in  1905.  Church  first  built  on  country 
side,  removed  two  miles  to  Loomis  Center,  in  1900;  guild  hall  erected 
in  1901. 

MARYSVILLE:    St.  John's  Parish. 

There  is  no  reliable  evidence  of  Church  services  here  till  Tuesday, 
April  18,  1854,  when  Bishop  Kip  read  Evening  Prayer  and  preached  in 
the  Methodist  house  of  worship,  and  reports  finding  "a  large  number 
of  Church  people"  in  the  "thriving,  growing  town  of  8,000  inhabitants." 
Parish  organized  in  November  of  that  year,  and  E.  W.  Hager  elected 
rector.  See  Chapter  VI.  Church  erected  soon,  costing  $10,000,  then 
the  best  in  the  Diocese.  Consecrated  March  29,  1857.  January,  1858, 
Edmund  D.  Cooper  became  rector,  Dev.  Dr.  Hatch  having  previously 
had  charge  for  several  months.  Cooper  resigned  in  January,  1859,  and 
G.  B.  Taylor  took  charge,  under  whose  gross  mismanagement  the 
parish  fell  into  great  financial  difficulties,  nearly  resulting  in  loss  of 
all  its  property.  1861,  H.  Smeathman  took  charge  and  managed  to 
raise  funds  and  save  it  from  such  loss.  In  October,  same  year,  H. 
Goodwin  became  rector,  and  during  his  ministry  of  three  years  the 
parish  became  very  flourishing.  Then  W.  H.  Stoy  took  the  rectorship, 
holding  it  for  over  a  year,  followed,  after  vacancy  of  several  months, 
by  A.  A.  McAlister,  in  February.  1886.  George  R.  Davis,  1873.  E.  H. 
Ward,  April,  '76;  W.  H.  Stoy,  78-'81;  E.  M.  Mott,  deacon,  '82;  made 
priest  Oct.  28,  '84;  James  Hulme,  '87;  A.  B.  Spaight,  '88;  C.  L.  Fitchett, 
'90-Nov.  1,  '91;  W.  M.  Reilly,  April  1,  '92-Nov..  '93;  W.  H.  Stoy,  rector, 
'94,  third  time.  A.  L.  Mitchell,  "06;  J.  W.  Gunn,  '11;  Fletcher  Cook, 
'12;  Mark  Rifenbark,  '14. 

McCLOUD:  St.  John's. 

S.  A.  Morgan,  1901;  C.  H.  de  Garmo,  1903;  C.  S.  Linsley,  '04;  H.  T. 
Adams,  '06;  J.  J.  Cowan,  '12. 

MODOC  COUNTY: 

Rev.  Geo.  E.  Swan  and  family  spent  eight  months  in  pioneering 
work  in  1904,  living  at  Fort  Bidwell.  Land  bought  by  Archdeacon 
Parker  is  now  central  and  valuable.  Services  are  held  at  intervals  by 
Bishop   Moreland. 

NAPA:    St.  Mary's. 

Rev.  George  D.  Silliman  held  services  here  in  1875-76.  W.  H. 
Moore,  '77-'78.  R.  H.  Kline,  '80;  Wm.  Leacock,  '81-86;  John  Portmess, 
'86;  C.  S.  Fackenthal,  '88-'90;  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  Jan.,  '92-'93;  C  Benham, 
'93-'99:  W.  B.  Thorn,  '99;  B.  D.  Sinclair,  '01;  W.  H.  Hawken,  '02;  B.  J. 
Darneille,  '08;  I.  E.  Baxter,  '10. 


APPENDIX  B— SACRAMENTO  2>11 


NATOMA : 


A  "parish"  was  organized  here  Nov.  28,  1858,  by  Dr.  Hatch,  the 
veteran  volunteer  and  pioneer  missionary  of  those  days.  L.  Tooker 
was  the  warden.  But  after  a  few  services  the  enterprise  either  proved 
premature,  or  there  was  no  one  at  the  time  to  take  up  Dr.  Hatch's 
work  after  his  departure. 

NEVADA  CITY:  Trinity  Church. 

Church  service  first  held  by  Bishop  Kip,  Friday,  April  21,  1854,  in 
a  "violent  rain  storm,"  with  a  congregation  of  about  50.  Wm.  H.  Hill 
came  as  missionary  in  March,  1855,  services  being  held  in  "Temper- 
ance Hall."  Parish  organized  very  soon — Mr.  Hill  left  in  May,  1856. 
Then  E.  D.  Cooper  and  H.  Smeathman  for  a  short  time  each.  D.  Ellis 
Willes,  rector,  1861.  Church  built  in  1862-3.  Destroyed  by  fire  Novem- 
ber, 1863.  Then  there  was  a  vacancy  of  about  six  years,  except  for  oc- 
casional services  held  by  Mr.  Chapin  of  Grass  Valley.  In  1871,  A.  P. 
Anderson  became  rector.  G.  R.  Davis,  rector,  72  to  78.  New  Church 
built,  73-74.  W.  C.  Powell,  78;  died  July  11,  '84.  A.  B  Spaight.  '86. 
Church  consecrated.  May  23,  '86.  W.  H.  Wilcox,  '89-'93.  W.  M. 
Reilly,  Nov.,  '93-'94.  E.  J.  Van  Deerlin,  Feb..  '95-'98.  W.  A.  Rimer, 
'99;  rectory  acquired,  1903.  J.  A.  Baynton,  '11;  T.  T.  Denhardt,  '13; 
rectory  built,   '14. 

OROVILLE:    St.  John's. 

W.  H.  Stoy,  missionary,  1878;  W.  L.  Clark,  missionary,  1910;  D  E. 
Holt,   1911;  W.  Rigby,  '12;   E.  A.  Osborn,  '14. 

PETALUMA :    St.  John's. 

First  service  was  by  Bishop  Kip,  March  10,  1857.  George  B.  Tay- 
lor, deacon,  ministered  during  1858,  about  a  year.  St.  John's  Church 
built,  costing  $2,500.  Consecrated  Feb.  12,  '60.  Wm.  F.  B.  Jackson, 
in  charge,  Jan.,  '61.  Dudley  Chase,  rector,  Oct.,  '61.  D.  J.  Lee  in 
charge  for  short  time  in  '63  and  '64.  George  H.  Jenks,  rector,  March, 
'66;  Church  doubled  in  size;  Jenks  away  on  vacation,  sick,  1873.  Thos. 
Smith  officiating,  '74  and  '75.  George  B.  Allen,  rector,  '77-'82,  when  he 
renounced  the  ministry,  which  he  afterwards  sought  to  "recall."  Mean- 
while he  had  led  a  portion  of  the  congregation  into  the  "Reformed 
Episcopal  Church."  Thos.  G.  Williams  then  had  charge  of  parish  for 
a  year.  E.  E.  Wood,  June  10,  '83-Feb.  1,  '85.  E.  Watt,  '86.  C.  L. 
Fitchett,  '88.  John  Partridge  entered  on  rectorship  in  '89.  New 
Church  built  in  '91-'92,  seating  300;  consecrated  May  5,  1895.  Rectory 
and  guild  hall  acquired  later.     Neal  Dodd,  rector,  Dec.   1,   1914. 

PLACERVILLE:    Parish  of  the  Saviour. 

In  January,  1857,  Rev.  D.  F.  Macdonald  of  Colma  began  services 
and  organized  "St.  Mary's  Church."  In  1861  Charles  C.  Pierce,  then  a 
deacon,  was  sent  as  missionary,  and  commenced  his  noted  ministry 
throughout  the  county.  "Parish  of  Our  Saviour"  was  organized  in 
July,  1861.  Church  consecrated  April  IS,  1866.  It  cost  $11,000,  and 
was  the  most  beautiful  of  its  class  in  the  Diocese  at  the  time.     Besides 


378  THE  APPENDICES 

Placerville,  Mr.  Pierce  had  seven  or  eight  mission  stations  in  as  many 
mining  camps  and  smaller  towns.  He  was  personally  popular  every- 
where in  the  county,  especially  among  the  chidren.  Mr.  Pierce  died  at 
Placerville,  March  IS,  1903.  He  was  succeeded  by  C.  S.  Linsley,  who  re- 
mained about  a  year.  In  '05  T.  P.  Boyd,  candidate  for  orders,  was  an 
instrument  of  a  spiritual  awakening.  C.  E.  Maimann,  '08.  Samuel 
Mills,  '09.     D.   E.   Holt,   1913. 

QUINCY:  St.  John's. 

Place  visited  by  Bishop  Wingfield  in  Oct.,  1881,  and  again  in  '82, 
who  found  there  "many  Church  of  England  people,  and  encouragement 
in  effort  to  build  a  Church  and  support  services."  Land  purchased  by 
Archdeacon    Holt.      Services    are   held   in    summer   by    Bishop    Morcland. 

RED  BLUFF:  St.  Peter's. 

Rev.  Thos.  Smith,  1880.  Mission  organized  Dec,  '88.  Robt.  Ritchie, 
'89.  Thos.  Gilbert,  '90;  Church  built,  '91;  first  service  in  Church,  May 
29,  '92;  consecrated,  April  7,  '05.  E.  H.  Earle,  1901.  O.  St.  John  Scott, 
'03;  H.  A.  R.  Cresser,  '04. 

REDDING:    All  Saints'. 

Organized  Feb.  9,  1893.  T.  H.  Gilbert,  missionary.  '94.  James 
Cope,  '95.  Wm.  Gill,  '97.  W.  J.  O'Brien,  "99.  A.  L.  Burleson,  '01. 
Church  consecrated,  Nov.  20,  1901.  O.  St.  J.  Scott,  '02.  N.  B.  Harris, 
'03.     A.  L.   Mitchell,  '05.     R.  B.  Whipple,  '06-'09.     F.   N.   Cockcroft,  '11. 

SANTA  ROSA:  Church  of  the  Incarnation. 

Services  began  here  by  E.  C.  Cowan,  Associate  Mission,  at  Benicia, 
about  Aug.  1,  1868,  in  the  Court  House.  Bishop  Kip's  first  visit  and 
service  was  Aug.  1,  '69.  Services  were  continued  by  James  H.  Smith, 
of  same  mission.  Geo.  Gary  Lane  took  charge  in  '72;  D'Estaing 
Jennings  in  '74;  E.  H.  Ward,  '76;  Geo.  B.  Allen,  HI;  Church  of  the 
Incarnation  consecrated  Oct.  12,  HI.  Thos  Smith,  'l'&\  Dr.  J.  Avery 
Shepherd,  '80-'83;  rectory  built  in  '82;  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  '93-Dec.  '95; 
James  Cope,  '96-Oct.  1,  '99;  G.  M.  Cutting,  Oct.,  '99;  A.  L.  Burleson, 
'01-'08;  lot  for  rectory  secured  in  '03;  rectory  built  in  '05.  Damage 
from  earthquake  in  1906  soon  repaired.  Geo.  T.  Baker,  "08;  Geo.  E. 
Swan,  '10;  E.  B.  Bradley,  '12.     W.  E.  Potwine,  May,  1915. 

SISSON:  St.  John's  Mission. 

Services  held  by  Bishop  Wingfield  and  C.  L.  Fitchett,  April  4,  1892. 
St.  John's  mission  organized  in  1901,  U.  H.  Gibbs  being  missionary, 
and  "All  Angels"  Church  built.  Consecrated  April  22,  "02,  E.  A. 
Neville  being  missionary.     H.  T.  Adams,  '07;  J.   M.  Wright,  '11. 

SONOMA:   Trinity  Mission. 

Services  were  held  here  in  1871  by  Rev.  James  H.  Smith,  mission- 
ary in  Sonoma  County.  Services  seldom  held  till  1912,  when  under 
ministrations   of   T.    P.    Boyd,   interest  was   revived   and   Trinity   mission 


APPENDIX  B— SACRAMENTO  379 

organized,  lot  bought  and  guild  hall  built.     J.  H.   Oehlhoff  was  the   first 
resident  priest,   in   1913. 

ST.  HELENA: 

Visited  by  Bishop  Wingfield  in  1876,  finding  it  apparently  a  most 
promising  field,  a  Sunday  School  was  organized  by  him,  lots  secured 
and  subscription  for  a  Church  begun.  Dr.  J.  Avery  Shepherd  held 
services  in  '78.  Wm.  Leacock  in  charge  in  '82.  A.  Todhunter  in  '92, 
when  Church  was  finished,  free  of  debt.  W.  L.  Clark,  missionary,  '93. 
Church  consecrated,  Sept.  29,  '95.  W.  R.  Powell,  in  1900;  B.  J.  Dar- 
neille,  '08;  W.  L.  Clark,  '11. 

SUISUN :  Grace  Church. 

Services  held  by  Rev.  H.  G.  Perry,  of  Benicia,  in  1867-69.  and  con- 
tinued by  members  of  associate  mission,  from  Benicia.  George  R. 
Davis,  '72;  T.  E.  Dickey,  '74;  G.  A.  Easton,  '78;  E.  C.  Cowan,  '80-'81 ; 
W.  S.  Cochrane,  '82;  W.  A.  M.  Breck,  Dec.  24,  '83-'90;  W.  L.  Clark, 
'91.  Grace  Church  consecrated,  '93.  Page  Case,  '96;  J.  H.  Waterman, 
'99;  Nelson  Saunders,  '01;  C.  Benham,  '04.  Rectory,  '06;  D.  E.  Diggs, 
'09;  W.  S.  Short,  '13. 

SUTTER  CREEK:  Trinity. 

Wm.  Tuson,  missionary,  1900-07;  Church  built,  '01.  Consecrated, 
April  13.  '02;  E.  U.  Brun,  '07;  J.  E.  Shea,  '10;  C.  H.  Lake,  '12;  Wm. 
Rigby,   '13. 

TRUCKEE: 

A.  George,  1899;  W.  L.  Clark,  missionary,  1901.  Bishop  Moreland 
has   held   services  at  intervals. 

URIAH:  Holy  Trinity. 

Services  held  by  W.  S.  Ncales,  1877-80.  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  '95.  F.  W. 
Crook,  '99-'04.  Holy  Trinity  Church  consecrated  in  '05.  New  site  and 
buildings  secured,  '12.     Mr.   Crook  is  there  now,  1915. 

VACAVILLE :  Epiphany  Mission. 

W.  L.  Clark,  missionary,  '97.  Epiphany  Mission.  Lot  bought,  1901. 
N.  Saunders,  '02;  C.  Benham,  '04;  W.  L.  Clark,  '08.  Concrete  Church 
built  in    1912. 

VALLEJO :  Church  of  the  Ascension. 

First  Church  service  held  here  by  Bishop  Kip  early  in  July,  1855, 
and  occasionally  afterwards,  till  Rev.  A.  C.  Treadway  began  his  long 
and  faithful  ministry  in  1867.  The  Church  of  the  Ascension  was  organ- 
"ized  on  July  22,  1867,  and  the  Church  was  built  in  1869.  The  Church 
was  consecrated  March  13.  1870.  A.  A.  McAlister,  rector,  Nov.,  '72; 
E.  L.  Green,  '74;  W.  H.  Moore,  Feb.,  '75.  Dr.  Chapman,  rector,  June, 
'76;  Geo.  B.  Allen,  Oct.  3,  '76;  R.  H.  Kline,  Dec,  '76;  Dr.  D.  F.  Mc- 
Donald,  Dec.  23,  11;   W.   S..   Cochrane,   Nov.,  '79,   died  June,  '83;   Wm. 


380  THE  APPENDICES 


Bollard,  Sept.,  '83.  In  '84  rectory  bought.  A  mission,  organized  in 
1901,  with  R.  L.  Macfarlane  as  missionary,  Macfarlane  became  rector 
of  re-united  parish  in  '05.  H.  A.  R.  Ramsey,  '07;  T.  P.  Boyd,  '08,  and 
parish   house   built.      J.    Barrett,   '11. 

VOLCANO:  St.  George. 

Amador  County,  a  parish  called  St.  George  was  organized  in  this 
place,  Oct.  26,  1862,  by  A.  E.  Hill,  missionary,  and  rector  at  Folsom. 
At   times   the   promise   for   its   Church   was   very   encouraging. 

WHEATLAND:  Grace  Mission. 

Yuba  County.  Grace  Mission  organized  in  August,  1874,  by  John 
Cornell,  missionary.  Church  consecrated,  Sept.  4,  '79.  Financial  dif- 
ficulty in  '82,  relieved  by  Bishop  Wingfield.  J.  T.  Shurtleff,  mission- 
ary, '91;  W.   L.  Clark,  '93;   L.   M.  Wilkins,  '01-'04;  J.  T.   McGovern,  '07. 

WILLOWS :  Holy  Trinity  Mission. 

Organized  in  Oct.,  1895,  James  Cope,  missionary.  Wm.  Gill,  '97. 
Chapel  bought,  1903.  F.  H.  Fatt,  '04;  A.  J.  Smith,  '10;  T.  T.  Denhardt, 
'11.     Lot  secured,  '12,  and  Church  built  costing  $3,000.     C.  H.  Lake,  '13. 

WINTERS:   St.  John's  Mission. 

W.  L.  Clark,  missionary  (1893).  Lots  bought  in  1893.  Archdeacon 
Holt  built  a  chapel  in   1913. 

WOODLAND:  St.  Luke's. 

First  service  in  1872  by  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill.  Visit  by  Bishop  Wing- 
field  in  '83  and  '84.  Found  good  prospects  for  the  Church.  J.  O. 
Babin,  deacon,  sent  in  '84.  Lot  bought  in  '83.  C.  M.  Hoge,  '87,  and 
St.  Luke's  Church  built,  costing  $3,500.  Mr.  Hoge  resigned  in  '92.  A. 
B.  Spaight,  March,  '93;  Dr.  De  Lew,  '94;  Edwin  Johnstone,  '96;  Octa- 
vius  Parker,  Oct.  14,  1900;  D.  E.  Holt,  '02.  Church  consecrated,  Jan.  3, 
'02,  and  rectory  secured.  New  brick  Church  erected  in  '11.  E.  J. 
Baird,  '11;  P.  G.  Snow,  '14  . 

YREKA:    St.  Mark's. 

Rev.  John  Cornell  was  first  missionary  here  in  1875,  fo'-  six  months, 
and  did  a  good  work.  Mission  organized  in  Id,  and  E.  L.  Green  was 
in  charge  about  a  year.  Thos.  G.  Williams,  '78.  Church  built,  '79  and 
'80.  Wm.  J.  Lynd,  officiating,  '84.  Church  consecrated,  June  7,  '86, 
by  name  of  St.  Mark's.  The  mission  here  seems  to  have  borne  at 
first  the  name  of  St.  Lawrence,  then  St.  Paul's.  Thos.  Gilbert,  Oct., 
'90;  C.  L.  Fitchett,  Nov.,  '91-Sept.,  '92,  when  Bishop  Wingfield  reported 
the  parish  "almost  defunct,"  Levi  P.  Morton,  patriarch  of  the  Church 
in  Yreka  having  died.  A.  George  came  as  missionary,  '94.  B.  D. 
Sinclair,  missionary  in  '98;  O.  Parker,  July,  '99;  W.  Edgar  Couper,  in 
charge,  '01-'04,  and  declared  to  have  done  good  service  by  Bishop 
Moreland.  W.  J.  O'Brien  came  in  '05;  J.  M.  Wright  in  '10.  Present 
rector  is  John  J.  Cowan,  since  All  Saints'  Day,   1913. 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  381 


DIOCESE   OF  LOS  ANGELES. 

Note. — In  the  chronicles  of  this  Diocese  those  marked  by  a  star  (*) 
are  made  up  from  the  Rev.  Henderson  Judd's  "Brief  Historical  Sketch," 
other  information   not  having  been   provided. — D.   O.   K. 

LOS   ANGELES :   St.   Paul's  Pro-Cathedral. 

The  first  services  of  our  Church  were  held  here  by  Bishop  Kip, 
Sunday,  Oct.  7,  1855.  In  chapters  VI  and  IX  will  be  found  fuller  ac- 
counts of  the  beginnings  of  this  parish.  Elias  Birdsall  was  the  first 
settled  missionary  in  1864.  A  Sunday  School  was  started.  In  March, 
'65,  a  parish  was  organized  by  the  name  of  "St.  Athanasius,"  with  ten 
Communicants.  Mr.  Birdsall  left  Los  Angeles  in  '66,  and  H.  H.  Mes- 
senger took  charge  as  missionary  and  rector.  J.  T.  Talbot  ministered 
for  a  time  in  '68,  C.  F.  Loop  in  '69,  and  Geo.  Burton  in  '70.  J.  B.  Gray 
was  in  charge,  '71-'73.  W.  H.  Hill,  rector,  '74-'79.  Elias  Birdsall, 
rector,  '80-Jan.,  '90.  Name  of  parish  changed  to  St.  Paul's  in  '83. 
Birdsall  rector  emeritus  Jan.,  '90.  Geo.  F.  Bugbee,  rector,  '90-June  14, 
'93,  when  he  died.  John  Gray,  '93-'98.  Nov.  29„  1898,  Bishop  John- 
son, in  accordance  with  arrangements  made  with  the  vestry  of  the 
parish,  constituted  this  Church  the  Pro-Cathedral  of  the  Diocese. 
Feb.  17,  1901,  J.  J.  Wilkins,  D.  D.,  was  installed  as  the  first  dean,  and 
continued  such  until  May  3,  1908,  when  he  resigned  to  become  agent 
for  raising  the  general  Infirm  Clergy  Fund,  and  Wm.  MacCormack, 
D.D.,  the  present  Dean,  succeeded  him. 

LOS  ANGELES    (SAN  PEDRO)  :  St.  Peter's. 

This  mission  dates  from  Jan.,  1882,  admitted  into  union  with  the 
Convention  of  the  Diocese,  '85,  C.  S.  Linsley  being  priest  in  charge. 
He  was  succeeded  for  brief  periods  each  by  F.  R.  Starr,  Chas.  A. 
Kienzle,  R.  Stahle,  Wm.  E.  Jacob  and  Barr  Gifford  Lee.  Feb.  1,  1905, 
Percival  H.  Hickman  took  charge  and  remained  about  nine  years.  The 
Church  building  was  erected  during  Mr.  Linsley's  ministry,  and  was 
consecrated  Dec.  8,  1891.  The  parsonage  was  built  in  1909.  Mr. 
Hickman  was  instrumental  in  effecting  considerable  social  and  moral 
improvement  in  the  community  while  there.  An  earlier  parsonage 
property  was  given  by  Mr.  Merrick  Reynolds. 

WILMINGTON:   St.  John's  Mission. 

This  mission  dates  from  Dec,  1864,  when  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall  held 
services  here.  Church  erected  under  the  initiative  of  Mrs.  Phineas  Ban- 
ning. For  many  years  St.  John's  has  been  under  the  charge  of  the 
clergy  of  San  Pedro. 

LOS  ANGELES:    Epiphany. 

Dates  from  1886,  becoming  a  parish  m  1888.  Henry  Scott  Jeffreys 
was  its  priest  in  charge  in  1887,  and  was  followed  by  C.  A.  Kienzle  in 
'89;  then  Henderson  Judd,  A.  G.  L.  Trew,  W.  H.  Doggett  and  E.  L. 
Howe  were  the  rectors.     W.  J.  W.  Bedford-Jones,  1914. 


382  THE  APPENDICES 


LOS  ANGELES:   Christ  Church. 

Was  organized  as  a  parish  in  1887,  Dr.  T.  W.  Haskins  being  the 
first  rector  from  '88  to  '92  inclusive.  He  was  followed  by  Alfred  Clark, 
who  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the  Seventh  Regiment,  California  Vol- 
unteers, in  '98.  G.  T.  Dowling  became  rector  in  1900,  and  was  followed 
by  B.  P.  Lee  in  1905.  L.  M.  Idleman  is  assistant  minister.  The  parish 
has  a  large  Church  building,  well  down  town,  and  a  large  congrega- 
tion. 

LOS  ANGELES :  Church  of  the  Ascension. 

This  was  started  as  a  mission  in  1887  by  Henry  S.  Jeffreys,  mis- 
sionary, a  Church  was  built,  and  consecrated  Dec.  19,  '93.  Mr.  Jeffreys 
was  followed  by  D.  F.  MacKenzie,  '88-'99  , inclusive;  J.  A.  Evans,  1900- 
'04;  J.  W.  Thursby,  '05-'09;  Harry  Wilson,  '10;  Tinion  E.  Owens,  '11, 
who  is  the  present  rector,  with  D.  E.  MacKenzie  assistant.  The  parish 
organization  was  formed  in  1906. 

LOS  ANGELES :  St.  John's* 

Founded  as  a  mission  in  1890  under  H.  O.  Judd,  and  a  parish  in 
'91  by  B.  W.  R.  Tayler.  In  '04  he  was  succeeded  by  L.  B.  Ridgely,  and 
C.  H.  Hibbard  in  '03,  by  L.  G.  Morris,  '06-'07,  the  present  rector  being 
George   Davidson. 

LOS  ANGELES:  St.  Athanasius.* 

The  second  of  this  name.  W.  H.  Wotton  and  R.  M.  Church  having 
previously  served  it  as  a  mission,  in  1904  a  parish  was  organized,  with 
S.  T.  Sherman  as  rector.  Since  1907  C.  T.  Murphy  has  been  in   charge. 

LOS  ANGELES:    St.  Barnabas.* 

Appears  to  have  been  started  by  Octavius  Parker  in  '88,  followed 
by  A.  Todhunter  in  '89,  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Weymouth  in  '97,  H.  Judd  in 
'98,  W.  H.  Wotton  in  '99,  W.  F.  Hubbard,  1900,  and  A.  E.  Johnson  in 
'01 -'02. 

LOS  ANGELES:   St.  Luke's.* 

Formed  as  a  mission  in  1902  under  A.  E.  Johnson,  followed  by  W. 
H.  Doggett  in  '03,  and  R.  L.  Windsor  the  present  rector,  a  parish  hav- 
ing been   formed,  in   1906. 

LOS  ANGELES   (HOLLYWOOD)  :    St.   Stephen's.* 

Parish  formed  here  in  1904  by  A.  M.  Porter,  and  since  '05  J.  A. 
Evans  has  been  in   charge. 

LOS  ANGELES:  St.  Matthias. 

Founded  as  a  mission  by  Bishop  Johnson  and  a  few  earnest  Church- 
men interested  in  having  a  Church  in  the  locality  in  the  winter  of 
1905-6,  with  a  Sunday  School  started  by  Deaconess  Grebe,  and  a  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion  on  St.  Matthias'  Daj^  and  a  plain 
frame  building,  this  mission  and  parish  have  had  a  remarkable  eight 
years'  growth.     At  first  it  was  attached  to  St.  James'   Church,  services 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  383 


being  held  by  L.  G.  Morris,  the  rector,  and  Henderson  Judd,  when 
A.  M.  Smith  began  his  ministrations  and  established  the  services  as 
since  maintained  in  Oct.,  '06.  Having  been  self-sustaining  from  the 
first  it  was  organized  as  a  parish  in  May,  '07.  T^v■o  legacies,  augmented 
by  subscriptions,  a  few  years  later,  enabled  the  parish  to  build  the 
crypt  of  what  promises  to  be  in  time  a  beautiful  Church. 

LOS  ANGELES :  All  Sainls'  Church. 

Was  one  of  Dr.  Trew's  latest  ecclesiastical  creations,  dating  from 
1905.  It  was  organized  as  a  parish  in  1908,  and  since  has  had  as  rectors 
H.  E.  Bowers  and  W.   E.   Maison:    Dr.  Trew  being  rector   emeritus. 

LOS  ANGELES:  St.  Mark's.* 

Organized  as  a  mission  in  1909,  missionaries  in  charge  being  T.  C. 
Marshall,   1906-08,  and   R.   Renison  from   1909. 

LOS  ANGELES:   St.   Philip's  Mission. 

The  story  of  the  beginning  of  this  work  among  the  colored  people 
in  1908  by  Mr.  E.  C.  Williams  under  the  guidance  of  Archdeacon  Mar- 
shall, at  1428  E.  14th  Street,  and  the  next  year  in  Scott's  Hall,  Central 
Ave.,  is  most  interesting.  Early  in  1910  so  promising  did  the  work 
appear  that  the  Bishop  secured  the  calling  of  Rev.  W.  T.  Cleghorn  to 
take  charge,  and  then  larger  quarters  in  Neighborhood  Hall,  and  very 
soon  at  1527  Paloma  Ave.  Oct.  9  saw  the  corner  stone  of  the  Church 
laid,  and  the  first  Sunday  in  November  its  opening  service.  The 
Church  will  seat  120,  and  is  filled  at  all  Sunday  morning  services.  In 
the  past  four  years  there  have  been  18  baptisms,  72  confirmations,  the 
communicants  have  increased  to  122,  and  the  contributions  toward  self- 
support  in  1913  amounted  to  $795. 

LOS  ANGELES:  Trinity.* 

This  mission  dates  from  1909.  Chas.  T  Murphy  was  in  charge  in 
1910  and  H.  G.   Gray  since   1911. 

(BURKE  STATION)  :  Grace.* 

A  mission  formed  in  1911,  C.  F.  Knox,  lay  reader;  Dr.  Durlin  S. 
Benedict  in  charge,   1911   to  date. 

LOS  ANGELES:  St.  James'  Church. 

Was  begun  as  a  mission  of  the  parish  of  Christ  Church  about  1906, 
in  a  store  on  Pico  Street.  A  churchwoman,  Mrs.  Wear,  gave  a  lot  on 
Ardmore  Avenue  near  Pico  Street,  on  which  the  present  Church  struct- 
ure stands,  and  the  services  were  carried  on  by  the  Archdeacon's  stafif 
of  various  clergymen  and  lay  readers,  the  chief  of  these  being  the  Rev. 
Octavius  Parker.  At  the  beginning  of  1911  it  was  still  an  unorganized 
mission  with  16  communicants.  On  May  4th  of  that  year,  on  his  ordi- 
nation to  the  diaconate.  Rev.  A.  W.  Noel  Porter  was  placed  in  charge, 
and  a  mission  was  immediately  organized,  and  on  March  20,  1912, 
organized  as  a  parish,  which  chose  Mr.  Porter  as  its  first  rector.  A 
new  location  has  since  been  purchased,  at  the  corner  of  Western  Ave. 
and  Gage  Street,  at  a  cost  of  $9,000,  upon  which  a  parish  hall  will  soon 


384  THE  APPENDICES 

be  erected,  and  the  provision  of  a  rectory  be  made.     The  present  num- 
ber of  communicants  is  over  230. 

LOS  ANGELES :  Church  of  the  Redeemer. 

This  mission  was  organized  by  Bishop  Johnson  Jan.  28,  1912,  with 
Duncan  F.  MacKenzie  priest  in  charge.  The  Church  is  a  portable  one, 
given  to  the  Diocese  as  a  memorial.  A  thriving  guild,  a  branch  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  and  a  growing  Sunday  School  give  good  promise 
of  successful  work. 

LOS  ANGELES :  The  Neighborhood  Mission.* 
Geo.  T.  Dowling,  T.   C.  Marshall,  1905  to  date. 

ALHAMBRA:   Holy  Trinity. 

A  local  mission  was  organized  here  by  A.  G.  L.  Trew  of  San 
Gabriel,  in  1891,  and  called  the  Mission  of  the  Cross,  a  lot  given  and 
Church  built.  Benj.  Hartley,  the  new  rector  at  San  Gabriel,  ('93) 
soon  discontinued  the  services  here.  A  mission  was  organized  with 
its  present  name  in  1910  (Jos.  McConnell  and  C.  H.  Plummer  having 
ministered  there  in  '08  and  '09),  and  W.  A.   MacClean  placed  in  charge. 

ANAHEIM:  St.  Michael's. 

The  first  Church  service  here  appears  to  have  been  held  in  the 
spring  of  1874  by  the  Rev.  C.  F.  Loop,  with  four  persons  present, 
through  the  efforts  of  Miss  S.  M.  Lafancherie,  in  Enterprise  Hall. 
In  '75  Rev.  W.  S.  Neales  organized  a  mission  with  nine  families  and 
ten  communicants,  Mr.  Geo.  H.  Kellogg  being  warden  and  Wm.  G. 
Potter,  clerk.  Church  built  in  '76,  G.  M.  Hubbard  being  deacon  in 
charge;  consecrated  May  17,  '80,  A.  G.  L.  Trew  being  priest  in  charge. 
Then  followed  John  A.  Emery,  '81'-83,  H.  J.  Sheridan,  and  W.  C. 
Mills,  till  in  '87  when  F.  J.  Mynard  became  missionary  in  charge  for 
two  years;  then  half  a  dozen  others  for  brief  periods,  but  always  with 
a  little  band  of  faithful  communicants.  May  22,  1912,  a  parish  was 
organized,  and  in  October  David  Todd  Gillmor  began  his  rectorship. 
The  Church  has  been  improved  and  a   rectory  built. 

BOSTONIA:  St.  John's  Mission. 

Was  organized  in  1905.  Priests  in  charge  have  been  A.  Fletcher, 
1897-1900;  H.  J.  Camp,  1901-03;  W.  J.  Cleveland,  '08-10;  E.  B.  Mott,  '11. 
There  are  here  a  Church  and  parsonage.     M.   E.  Carver,  in  charge,  1915. 

CARLSBAD:  St.  Michael's  Church. 

St.  Michael's  Church  here  appears  to  have  been  built  and  conse- 
crated in  1894.  The  present  mission  was  organized  in  1903  by  W.  E. 
Jacob,  who  was  in  charge  till  May  1,  1913.  On  a  bluff  around  the 
Church  is  a  consecrated  cemetery.  The  mission  is  now  in  charge  of' 
the  priest  at  Oceanside. 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  385 


CARPINTERIA:    St.  Andrew's  Mission. 

Organized,  1894.  W.  J.  O'Brien,  M.  M.  Moore,  A.  H.  Brown,  and 
R.  E.  Macduff  have  been  priests  in  charge.  There  is  a  Church  here. 
C.  S.  Mook  in  1915. 

CHINO:  All  Saints'  Mission. 

Organized  in   1897  by  W.  J.   O'Brien. 

COLGROVE:  St.  James'  Mission. 

Organized  in  1897.  Missionaries  since,  J.  B.  T.  Taylor,  H.  J.  French 
and  A.  M.   Porter. 

COLTON:    St.   Polycarp's  Mission. 

Organized  in  1882.  Missionaries  since,  J.  B.  Gray,  P.  S.  Ruth  and 
A.   Fletcher. 

COMPTON:  Trinity  Mission. 

Was  organized  in  1900,  Marcus  H.  Martin  being  priest  in  charge. 

CORONA:  St.  John  the  Baptist  Mission. 

Was  organized  in  1891,  C.  S.  Linsley  having  held  services  several 
years  before.  Since  then  the  following  clergy  have  served  at  various 
times:  A.  Fletcher,  W.  B.  Burrows,  Chas.  C.  Paine,  E.  De  Wolf,  John 
Brann  and  Geo.  Ely. 

CORONADO:  Christ  Church. 

Was  organized  as  a  mission  in  1888,  and  as  a  parish  in  '97.  Clergy 
in  charge  have  been  A.  Brown,  F.  D.  Miller,  A.  L.  Mitchell.  George  A. 
Deyo,  E.  W.  Meany,  D.  F.  Forest,  and  C.  E.  Spalding.  There  are  a 
Church   and   rectory. 

COVINA :  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

This  parish  has  a  most  interesting  history,  especially  in  its  begin- 
ning as  a  mission  in  1889,  under  the  clerical  leadership  of  Rev.  J.  D.  H. 
Browne,  with  the  fine  lay  support  of  a  number  of  earnest  Church  peo- 
ple. But  these  brief  Chronicles  may  not  give  it  place.  General 
Houghton  gave  lots,  and  a  small  building  erected  upon  them  was  de- 
molished in  a  storm  shortly  afterwards.  This  was  replaced  in  '92.  In 
1911  the  present  substantial  stone  Church  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $13,500. 
Mr.  Browne  resigned  late  in  '96.  J.  S.  Matthews  was  the  first  resident 
missionary  in  1900,  a  parsonage  being  built  for  him.  The  next  year 
he  was  succeeded  by  Alfred  Fletcher,  and  in  May  1906,  a  parish  having 
been   formed,   he  became   its   rector. 

DE  LUZ : 

H.  J.  Camp  appears  to  have  ministered  at  various  times  from  1883 
to  1893. 

DUARTE:  All  Saints'  Mission. 

Was    organized    here    in    1891,    and   since    then    the    following    clergy 


386  THE  APPENDICES 

have  ministered  here:  M.  C.  Dotten,  W.  D.  U.  Shearman,  W.  C. 
McCracken,  C.  H.  De  Garmo,  Nelson  Saunders,  A.  Fletcher,  Geo.  Rob- 
inson, C.  E.  Bentham  and  H.  Quimby.     A  small  Church  and  parsonage. 

EL  CENTRO : 

E.  B.  Mott  ministered  here  in  1910. 

ELSINORE: 

George  Eley  held  services  here  in  1898,  '99  and  '10. 

EL  TORO :  St.  George's  Mission. 

Was  organized  in  1891,  and  has  been  ministered  to  by  Geo.  Robin- 
son in  1893,  W.  B.  Burrows  from  '95  to  '99;   G.   E.  Walters,  '01   to  '04; 

E.  J.  H.  Van  Deerlin,  '06  to  '10,  and  S.  H.  Woodford,  '11.  A  small 
Church   and  parsonage. 

ESCONDIDO:  Trinity  Mission. 

Dates  from  1891,  having  been  organized  under  the  faithful  adminis- 
trations of  W.  E.  Jacob;  other  ministers  at  various  times  have  been 
Edmund  Walters,  H.  J.  Camp,  A.  L.  Hall,  E.  W.  Flower,  R.  B.  Gooden, 
Harry   Quimby,    W.    E.    Maison,    C.    S.    Fackenthal,    H.    E.    Clow^es    and 

F.  A.  Juny.     A  Church  and  parsonage. 

FALLBROOK:   St.  John's  Mission. 

Was  organized  by  Henry  T.  Camp,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  priests 
of  Oceanside  and  Escondido.  There  was  a  former  English  Colony  in 
the  neighborhood,  now  largely  removed  to  Oceanside.  From  1902  to 
'06,  and  again  since  March,  '10,  the  Church  was  closed.  It  was  again 
opened  April,  '14. 

GARVANZA:  Church  of  the  Angels. 

This  unique  and  very  beautiful  little  Church  was  built  in  1889  by 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Campbell-Johnston  in  memory  of  her  husband,  Alexander 
Robert  Campbell-Johnston,  the  architect's  plans  being  duplicate  of 
those  of  St.  Mary's,  Holmbury,  near  Dorking,  England.  It  was  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Wingfield,  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All 
Angels,  1889.  It  is  now  a  chapel  of  ease  of  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles 
and  at  the  same  time  the  place  of  worship  of  an  organized  mission  of 
the  Diocese,  in  charge  of  a  vicar  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  the  Rev. 
Harry  Thompson,  who  lives  in  a  vicarage  adjoining  the  Church.  The 
Church  is  richly  furnished  and  abounds  with  memorials,  too  numerous 
to  be  described  or  even  named  here.  These,  with  the  Church  itself, 
however,  will  well  reward  the  reverent  visitor.  Dr.  Trev/,  T,  W.  Has- 
kins,  Wyllys  Hall,  Henderson  Judd,  Chas.  J.  French,  R.  M.  Church,  and 
M.  S.  Runkle  had  charge  at  various  times.     Harry  Thompson,  1908. 

GLENDALE:  St.  Mark's 

Church  services  were  begun  by  Elias  Birdsall,  rector  of  St.  Paul's, 
Los  Angeles,  in  Aug.,  1888,  in  a  private  parlor.  In  March.  '89,  the 
"Mission  of  the   Good  Shepherd"  was  organized,  with   Henry  J.   Moore 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  387 


as  warden.  In  May  Dr.  J.  D.  Easter  was  appointed  missionary  in 
charge,  continuing  till  Jan.,  '92,  when  D.  F.  Mackenzie  was  placed  in 
charge,  services  being  still  held  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Hilda's  School. 
In  Jan.,  '93,  a  lot  being  given  by  Judge  Ross,  by  Eastertide  a 
Church  was  ready  for  services,  which  were  regularly  held,  with  the 
assistance  of  George  Eley  as  lay  reader.  In  '94  the  name  of  the  mis- 
sion was  changed  to  St.  Mark's.  W.  H.  Dyer  and  Geo.  Robinson 
acted  as  priests  in  charge,  '94  to  1900,  when  Geo.  Eley,  then  a  priest, 
was  placed  in  charge.  Through  the  efiforts  of  Dr.  D.  W.  Hunt  and 
others,  the  Church  was  completed  and  further  furnished  in  1903. 
Church  consecrated,  June  21,  '03.  In  '08  Mr.  Eley  was  succeeded  by 
C.  S.  Fackenthal.  Parish  house  built.  From  '09  to  '12  services  were 
given  by  various  clergymen,  then  Dr.  C.  I.  Mills  was  appointed  priest 
in  charge.  The  Church  was  moved  and  enlarged  in  '13,  and  now  the 
mission,   about   to   become   a   parish,   seems    firmly   established. 

GLENDORA : 

Henry  Quimby  ministered  here  in   1909,  '10  and  '11. 

HEMET:  Good  Shepherd  Mission. 

Organized    in    1904,    and    has    been    in    missionary    charge    of    D.    T. 
Booth,  J.  C.  Cox  and  A.  L.  Walters.     There  is  a  Church  building  here. 

HERMOSA  BEACH:  St.  Cross  Mission. 

Begun   in    1905,   a   lot   secured   and   a   Church   built   and   opened   in   '09, 
by  C.  H.  de  Garmo,  missionary  priest. 

HLIENEME:   Trinity  Mission. 

Dates  from  the  ministrations  of  Octavius  Parker  in  1895,  '96  and  '97; 
since  then  U.  H.  Spencer,  '98  to  '00,  D.  F.  MacKenzie,  '01  to  '04,  L. 
M.  Idleman,  '07-'09,  and  B.  J.  Darneille  have  been  priests  in  charge. 
A  small  Church. 

IMPERIAL:   St.   Matthias  Mission. 

Was  organized  by  E.  M.  Rogers  in  1911.  Mr.  Rogers  came  into  this 
new  district  in  1909,  and  ministered  also  at  several  other  points.  A  small 
Church  building. 

INGLEWOOD:  Holy  Faith  Mission. 

Was  organized  by  E.  M.  Rogers  missionary,  in  1911,  and  a  memo- 
rial Church  built  in  1912  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  H.  Howland.  It  was 
consecrated  by  Bishop  Johnson,  Nov.  8,  1914.     S'.  L.  Mitchell,  in  charge. 

LA  JOLLA :   St.  James'-by-the-Sea. 

Was  organized  by  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Bentham  in  1909,  when  the 
Church  and  also  the  school  buildings  were  erected,  making  a  complete 
and  beautiful  group  of  buildings  in  the  Mission  style — all  being  the  gift 
of  the   Misses  Scripps.     Mr.   Bentham   died   Dec.  29,   1914. 


388  THE  APPENDICES 


LOMPOC:  St.  Mary's  Mission. 

Was  formed  in  1895,  and  is  cared  for  by  the  missionary  at  Santa 
Maria.     A  small   Church. 

LONG  BEACH:  St.  Luke's. 

First  Church  services  by  Octavius  Parker,  missionary,  in  1896. 
Guild  of  women  formed  in  '97.  W.  E.  Jacob,  1898-1901,  C.  T.  Murphy, 
Jr.,  '02-'06,  and  R.  B.  Gooden,  '07-'ll,  were  the  next  priests  in  charge, 
all  very  efficient.  Church  built  in  1900,  and  parish  organized  in  1905. 
L.  S.  Sherman  in  charge  for  six  months  in  '12.  Present  rector,  A.  G.  A. 
Bode,  took  charge  in  Oct.,  '12.  A  fine  parish  with  nearly  300  commu- 
nicants. 

OCEANSIDE:  Grace  Mission. 

Was  organized  and  named  by  Bishop  Kip,  March  6,  1889.  Priests 
in  charge  have  been  Wm.  E.  Jacob,  '90-'97;  Edmond  Walters,  '98-'01; 
Chas.  C.  Paine,  '02-'04;  A.  L.  Hall,  S.  H.  Woodlord,  '04-06;  E.  J.  Van 
Deerlin,  '07-'08;  A.  C.  Dodd,  '09-'10;  W.  E.  Jacob,  '11-May  1,  '13; 
Canon  E.  Daniel,  June  to  Nov.,  '13;  P.  H.  Hickman,  B.  S'.,  since  March 
1,  '14.  The  first  services  were  held  in  various  halls,  shops  and  in  the 
Baptist  Church.  The  site  for  the  Church  was  given  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Earl,  on  which  the  Church  was  built  during  the  pastorate  of  Mr. 
Woodford.  A  guild  hall  stands  on  the  rear  of  the  lot,  formerly  a 
paint  shop  made  over  and  used  for  services. 

ONTARIO:  Christ  Church. 

First  Church  services  held  here  were  in  1884  and  '85  by  the  Bisliop 
of  Japan  and  Rev.  C.  F.  Loop  and  Rev.  J.  D.  H.  Browne.  A  mission 
was  organized  in  '86,  and  a  Church  was  built  first  on  Laurel  Ave.,  later 
moved  to  present  location.  Missionaries  till  '96  were  E.  M.  W.  Hills, 
Dr.  J.  Fielding  Sweeney  and  U.  H.  Spencer,  when  Richard  H.  Gushee 
was  appointed  missionary  in  charge.  Since  then  a  parish  has  been 
organized,  a  rectory  built,  the  Church  enlarged  and  a  lady  chapel  added. 

OXNARD:  All  Saints'. 

The  mission  was  organized  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Herbert 
Spencer  of  Ventura  in  1900  with  seven  communicants.  The  first  services 
were  held  in  the  old  Fraternity  Hall,  on  B  street  and  later  in  the 
Lipman  Building.  In  1904  the  nave  of  the  present  Church  was  built. 
Three  years  later  a  chancel  and  vestry  room  were  added,  the  Cutting 
brothers  of  New  York  subscribing  five  hundred  dollars  for  the  purpose. 
The  mission  has  been  in  charge  of  the  following  clergymen:  Herbert 
Spencer,  D.  F.  McKenzie,  L.  M.  Idleman,  N.  N.  Badger,  B.  J.  Dar- 
neille  and  G.  R.  Messias,  the  present  incumbent.  The  original  seven 
communicants  have  grown  to  thirty-five. 

PASADENA:    All  Saints'  Parish. 

Now  one  of  the  largest  and  strongest  in  the  Diocese,  began  as  a 
mission,  Feb.  24,  1883,  by  Rev.  Mr.  McNab  and  Dr.  Trew.  A  Church 
was  built  in  '85.  In  '86  A.  Fletcher  was  missionary  in  charge,  and 
J.   D.   H.   Browne,  rector,  in  '87  and  '88,  and   G.  A.   Ottman   in   '89  and 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  389 


'90.  From  '92  to  '97,  inclusive,  W.  H.  Hall  was  rector,  and  W.  Mac- 
Cormac,  '98  to  '08,  inclusive.  The  present  rector,  Dr.  Leslie  E. 
Learned,  entered  upon  his  rectorate  in  1909.  The  parish  has  a  Church 
property  valued  at  over  $80,000. 

PASADENA:  St.  Mark's. 

Was  organized  as  a  parish,  an  off-shoot  from  All  Saints'  Church, 
just  in  time  to  be  admitted  to  the  Diocesan  Convention  of  1914,  with 
A.   L.   Hall  as   rector,  with   fine  prospects   of  immediate   growth. 

PASADENA   (SOUTH)  :    St.  James'. 

In  1902  a  Sunday  School  was  opened  here  by  a  few  resident  Church 
people,  which  was  later  placed  under  the  care  of  Deaconess  Grebe. 
This  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  mission  called  St.  Andrew's,  and 
later  St.  James'  parish,  which  was  organized  Nov.  1,  '09.  Rev.  H. 
Judd  and  Rev.  M.  S.  Runkle  provided  services  at  first.  Oct.  1,  '05,  Dr. 
C.  H.  Hibbard  became  priest  in  charge,  and  a  temporary  place  of 
worship,  now  the  parish  hall,  was  built  on  a  lot  given  by  Mrs  Dobbins. 
Present  stone  Church  was  begun  in  Aug.,  '06,  and  opened  for  Whit- 
sunday service  in  '07,  Rev.  F.  Henstridge  being  priest  associate,  and 
afterwards  elected  first  rector,  Dr.  Hibbard  being  made  rector  emeritus. 
March  2,  '12,  W.  H.  Wotton  became  rector.  Rectory  built  in  spring 
of  same  year.     Present  number  of  communicants  about  200. 

POMONA:   St.  Paul's. 

The  first  Church  service  was  by  P.  S.  Ruth,  missionary,  in  autumn 
of  1876,  in  a  building  used  by  the  Methodists  for  a  Sunday  School,  and 
at  irregular  intervals  afterwards,  and  a  very  small  chapel  was  built  in 
'79,  ready  for  service  Jan.  4,  '80.  Oiled  muslin  served  in  place  of  glass 
in  the  windows.  May  18,  '80,  Bishop  Kip  confiimed  a  class  of  eight 
there.  Mission  organized,  Oct.  14,  '81.  J.  D.  H.  Browne  took  charge 
Nov.  30,  '84,  and  on  June  29,  '85,  the  corner  stone  of  the  present  Church 
was  laid;  Oct.  25,  the  first  service  was  held  in  it;  consecrated  May  15, 
'86.  James  Simonds,  lay  reader,  being  made  deacon,  succeeded  Mr. 
Brown  in  charge,  July  1,  '86.  In  July,  '87,  Robt.  McCosh  began  a  two 
years'  ministry,  and  was  followed  by  W.  B.  Burrows.  Jan.  5,  '91,  a 
parish  was  organized  and  E.  M.  Hills  was  locum  tenens.  Thos.  R. 
Trotter  was  lay  reader  and  held  services  till  Nov.  1,  '91,  when  F.  W. 
Adams  became  the  first  rector  and  was  instituted  by  Bishop  Nichols 
Nov.  26.  During  Mr.  Adams'  rectorship  a  parish  house  and  the  rectory 
were  built.  He  resigned  Dec.  2,  '94;  followed  by  Searle  M.  Wren, 
May  25,  '95,  who  served  till  March  31,  1900.  Then  came  C.  J.  French, 
'01-'02;  H.  L.  Badger,  '04-'07;  Jos.  McConnell,  '08,  and  F.  U.  Bugbee, 
'09-'12.  A  new  parish  house  was  built  during  Mr.  Bugbee's  rectorship. 
Percival  S.  Smithe  has  been  rector  since  Nov.  24,  '12. 

REDONDO  BEACH:   Christ  Church  Mission. 

This  was  begun  by  Dr.  Trew  in  1889  and  '90,  while  summering  here. 
A  lot  had  been  given  in  '88  by  the  Improvement  Co.  In  '92  Mr.  S.  P. 
Rees  promoted  the  erection  of  a  Church  as  a  thank  offering,  and  served 
as  lay  reader  for  years.  Geo.  Eley,  Geo.  Robinson,  C.  H.  de  Garmo 
were  priests  in  charge  between  1901  and  '11. 


390  THE  APPENDICES 

RIVERSIDE:  All  Saints'. 

Organized  as  a  parish  in  1884.  The  beginning  of  Chnrch  work  here 
appears  to  have  been  made  by  C.  F.  Loop,  missionary,  in  1871-73.  No 
record  is  at  hand  as  to  an  organization  of  a  mission,  but  Rev.  H. 
Judd's  "Sketch  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles"  gives  1884  as  the  year 
of  the  organization  of  the  parish,  in  Dr.  Brown's  administration.  In 
79  Wni.  Willson  ministered  here,  and  F.  W.  Reed  in  '83,  and  J.  D.  H. 
Browne  in  '84.  B.  W.  R.  Tayler  had  charge  from  '86  to  '91,  the 
Church  being  built  and  occupied  during  '87-'88.  Dr.  Milton  C.  Dotten 
has  been  rector  since  April,  '92.  In  addition  to  the  Church  the  fine 
site  now  has  on  it  a  rectory  and  a  parish  house,  all  these  buildings 
being  of  wood. 

SAN  DIEGO:  St.  Paul's  Church. 

The  first  duly  appointed  missionary  here  was  Sidney  Wilbur,  in 
1869.  He  was  followed  by  Dr.  E.  K.  Kellogg  in  1871;  Hobart  Chet- 
wood  in  1873,  and  Henry  J.  Camp  in  1878.  H.  B.  Restarick,  Bishop 
Kip  says  in  his  journal,  "went  there  in  April,  1883.  The  success  of  Mr. 
Restarick  at  this  mission  has  been  remarkable.  The  parish  was  per- 
fectly dead  when  he  entered  upon  his  duties  last  July.  In  less  than  a 
year  he  had  infused  life  into  it,  and  made  it  a  ilourishing  parish."  In 
a  later  journal,  that  of  1888,  speaking  of  a  visit  there  the  year  before, 
the  Bishop  again  says:  "The  progress  of  the  Church  in  this  region 
has  been  most  remarkable.  By  the  rise  in  value  of  the  Church  prop- 
erty the  parish  has  been  able  to  erect  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
Church  edifices  in  the  Diocese,  costing  $20,000,  and  also  a  handsome 
rectory.  It  will  soon  be  necessary  to  erect  another  Church  to  supply 
the  wants  of  the  community."  Mr.  Restarick's  administration  was 
notable  for  activity  in  Church  extension  within  the  municipality,  and 
in  nearby  regions,  largely  through  the  use  of  lay  readers,  members 
usually  of  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew.  By  this  means  St.  James' 
Mission  was  established  in  '91  as  a  mission  of  the  parish.  On  his  con- 
secration as  Missionary  Bishop  of  Honolulu,  in  1902,  Mr.  Restarick's 
rectorship  ended.  He  was  succeeded  by  C.  L.  Barnes  in  '03,  present 
rector. 

SAN  DIEGO :  St.  James'  the  Great. 

The  first  Church  service  in  "Logan  Heights"  was  by  H.  B.  Resta- 
rick in  Aug.,  1888,  in  a  vacant  store,  and  later  in  an  old  Congregational 
Church.  Next  year  S.  S.  H.  Ilderton,  deacon,  took  charge.  In  '90  J. 
de  Wolfe  Cowie  had  charge,  and  a  Church  was  built  in  '91,  and  opened 
on  Christmas  Day.  W.  F.  Chase,  deacon,  assisted  greatly,  making  the 
altar  himself.  Church  consecrated,  Jan.  19,  1904.  A.  K.  Glover  priest 
in   charge,   1906-1914. 

SAN  DIEGO:  All  Saints'. 

Mission  organized  on  All  Saints'  Day,  1897,  by  some  members  of 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Rev.  H.  B.  Restarick,  rector.  John  Manning  was 
warden  and  treasurer,  N.  T.  Horton,  secretary,  and  Alfred  Fletcher 
priest  in  charge.  A  small  chapel  was  built  on  5th  St.  and  Thornton 
Ave.,  moved  in  1900  to  present  site  on  Pennsylvania  Ave.,  and  en- 
larged.     Mr.    Fletcher    resigned   in    September    of    same    vcar.    and    after 


APPENDIX  B— LOS  ANGELES  391 

several  brief  pastorates  the  mission  came  under  the  charge  of  the 
clergy  of  St.  Paul's,  C.  L.  Barnes,  rector.  In  1906  a  parish  was  organ- 
ized with  J.  A.  M.  Richey  as  rector  and  G.  T.  Griffith  became  associate 
priest,  an  arrangement  which  lasted  till  Nov.,  '08,  when  the  charge  of 
the  parish  was  taken  by  the  general  missionary  of  the  Diocese,,  Jos. 
McConnell,  who  gathered  the  scattered  forces  together,  and  remained 
two  years,  when  the  present  rector,  R.  A.  Bolt,  took  charge.  The 
next  year  a  larger  Church  in  the  Old  Mission  style  was  built,  the  old 
structure  remaining  in  use  as  a  parish  house;  another  building-  serves 
as  a  guild  room  and  rectory. 

SAN  GABRIEL:  Church  of  the  Saviour. 

The  first  Church  services  here  were  held  by  Rev.  Elias  Birdsall  in 
1864.*  In  '68  C.  F.  Loop  and  H.  H.  Messenger  began  occasional  min- 
istrations, resulting  in  the  building  of  a  Church  by  the  latter  with  funds 
from  the  East,  in  '68-'70.  From  'IZ  to  '75,  C.  F.  Loop  was  in  charge, 
and  G.  Cruger  for  six  months  in  '76.  In  '80  Dr.  A.  G.  L.  Trew  became 
rector  of  the  parish  (organized  in  '75),  remaining  till  '92.  Benj.  Hart- 
ley succeeded  in  '93-'98.  W.  D.  P.  Bliss  ministered  here  in  '99,  and 
Benj.  Hartley  was  again  rector,  1900-'ll,  followed  by  J.  R.  Atwill. 

SAN  JACINTO:    St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Was  organized  Sept.  21,  1890.  R.  M.  Vail  was  the  first  warden. 
Several  years  before  Rev.  A.  P.  Anderson  had  held  services  here  occas- 
ionally, also  J.  R.  de  W.  Cowie,  general  missionary,  and  a  guild  of 
?vvomen  had  done  effective  work.  From  '91  to  '95  A.  Fletcher  was  in 
charge,  and  from  '98  to  July  '99  George  Eley  was  resident  priest  in 
charge.  Under  him  Samuel  Coles  Tomkins  was  lay  reader.  L.  N. 
Booth  and  his  father,  D.  T.  Booth,  ministered  here  from  Jan.,  '91  to 
'06.  In  July,  1909,  A.  L.  Walters,  deacon  at  Hemet,  began  regular 
services  here,  and  soon  after  a  Church  was  built,  which  was  conse- 
crated Jan.  14,  1912. 

SAN  LUIS  REY:  All  Saints'  Mission. 

Was  organized  Jan.  7,  1892.  The  Church  was  consecrated  Dec.  15, 
the  same  year.  It  is  situated  near  the  old  Spanish  Mission  of  San  Luis, 
and  is  surrounded  by  a  consecrated  cemetery.  The  mission  was  cared 
for  in  connection  with  that  at  Oceanside,  till  1906,  when  it  was  asso- 
ciated with  St.  Michaels,  Carlsbad,  under  W.  E.  Jacob,  missionary. 
There  was  originally  an   English  colony  here — now  mostly  moved  away. 

SANTA  ANA:  The  Messiah. 

A  mission  was  organized  in  1883,  and  a  parish  in  1903.  F.  J. 
Mynard  was  priest  in  charge  from  1889  to  '91,  W.  B.  Burrows,  '92  to 
'99,   inclusive.     There   is   a   good   Church   property,   valued   at   $15,000. 

SANTA  BARBARA:  Trinity  Parish. 

Visited  by  Bishop  Kip  several  times  as  he  journeyed  up  and  down 
the  coast.  In  1867,  T.  G.  Williams,  after  holding  services  as  lay  reader 
for    several    months,    secured    the    organization    of    Trinity    parish,    with 

*Report  of  Mr.  Birdsall,  Convention  Journal  of  1865. 


392  THE  APPENDICES 

Dr.  Shaw  as  senior  warden.  Mr.  Williams  continued  in  charge  as 
deacon  till  1870.  The  first  Church,  of  brick,  was  built  in  1868.  H.  B. 
Monges  took  charge  Dec.  10,  71,  and  remained  till  1874.  Church 
consecrated  June  5,  75,  shortly  after  Dr.  Abercrombie  became  rector. 
,He  was  followed  in  78  by  Hobart  Chetwood,  and  he  again  by  Dr. 
Trew  in  '80.  Wm.  Bollard  in  '81,  and  Dr.  John  Bakewell  in  '83.  A 
beautiful  Church,  says  Bishop  Kip  in  '88,  was  then  in  process  of  erec- 
tion with  a  handsome  chapel  adjoining,  to  cost  $17,000.  Dr.  David 
McClure,  rector,  '88- '90;  W.  H.  Ramsay,  '91-'95;  A.  H.  Brown,  '03,  and 
Benj.  J.  Davis,  '04-'13.  Present  rector,  Charles  E.  Deuel,  D.  D.,  since 
July  1,  1914. 

SANTA  MONICA:  St.  Augustine-ey-the-Sea. 

The  first  services  here  were  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Gray  in  1875  and  '76.  In 
'85  work  was  re-begun  and  a  Sunday  School  starved  by  D.  F.  Macken- 
zie, deacon.  In  '86-'88  H.  Scott  Jefifreys  organized  a  mission  and  se- 
cured a  gift  of  two  lots  from  J.  P.  Jones  and  Mrs.  de  Baker.  Corner 
stone  of  Church  laid  in  January,  '87,  by  Bishop  Wingfield.  Opened  for 
services  Aug.  28;  consecrated  Oct.  11,  '91.  Parish  organized  '87.  H. 
O.  Judd,  '88-'89.  I.  M.  Merlin-Jones,  rex:tor,  Sept.,  '91-'97.  In  January, 
'98,  E.  W.  Meany  did  good  service,  and  was  followed  by  J.  D.  H. 
Browne  in  April,  1900.  The  Church  has  been  twice  enlarged,  and  par- 
ish hall  finished.  Mr.  Brown  retired  from  the  rectorship  Jan.  1,  1915, 
after  fifteen  years'  service,  during  which  time  the  parish  increased  in 
strength  from  27  to  268  communicants,  and  in  revenue  from  $16  to 
$250  a  month. 

SANTA  PAULA:  St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Work  was  begun  here  in  June,  1890,  by  W.  A.  M.  Breck,  missionary 
at  St.  Paul's,  Ventura,  in  the  City  Hall.  Monthly  services  were  held 
until  October  of  the  same  year  when  W.  H.  Marriott  took  charge  of 
the  mission,  giving  it  a  regular  weekly  service.  The  Church  was  built 
in  1892  and  opened  for  services  on  Sept.  25,  largely  through  the  efforts 
and  gifts  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marriott.  It  was  consecrated  Dec.  6,  1892, 
by  Bishop  Nichols.  After  ten  years  of  faithful  service  Mr.  Marriott 
resigned  because  of  ill  health.  The  mission  has  since  1890  been  served 
by  the  following  clergymen:  W.  H.  Dyer,  R.  M.  Church.  W.  H.  Wot- 
ton,  Geo.  Robinson,  E.  Walters,  A.  R.  MacDuflf,  L.  M.  Idleman,  E.  A. 
Sherrod,  H.  C.  Collins,  B.  J.  Darneille,  and  G.  R.  Messias,  the  present 
priest  in  charge. 

SAWTELLE:  St.  John's  Mission. 

This  mission  dates  from  earlier  ministrations  by  J.  D.  H.  Brown 
and  E.  J.  H.  Van  Deerlin,  and  was  organized  in  1909.  D.  S.  Benedict 
and  N.  N.  Badger  have  been  priests  in  charge.  A  Church  lot  has  been 
secured  and  some  Church  furnishings.  Isaac  Holgate  is  now  priest  in 
■charge. 

SIERRA  MADRE  :  Church  of  the  Ascension. 

Mission  organized  by  Rev.  A.  G.  L.  Trew  in  1885,  Dr.  F.  C. 
Gresham  being  warden.  First  Church  was  built  on  ground  given  by 
Miss   F.    N.    Hawks.      Blown   down    Oct.    10,   '87.      Present   Church   built 


APPENDIX   B— SAN  JOAQUIN  393 

soon  after,  and  consecrated  Dec.  16,  '93.  Parish,  1906.  Rectory  and 
Sunday  School  room  since  added.  The  present  rectorship  of  Dr.  G.  H. 
Cornell  began  in  1910.  Other  clergymen  ministering  at  various  times 
were  M.  C.  Dotten,  W.  D.  M.  Shearman,  J.  H.  McCracken,  L.  R.  Dal- 
rymple,  and  C.  E.  Bentham. 

UPLAND:    St.  Mark's  Parish. 

This  parish  dates  its  organization  from  1910,  having  been  ministered 
to  by  Joseph  McConnell  and  A  J.  Smith,  the  present  rector  being 
George  E.  Swan.     It  has  a  good  Church  property. 

VENTURA:  St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Was  orgainized  in  the  fall  of  1887  at  a  meeting  in  the  house  of 
Judge  and  Mrs.  McKerby,  presided  over  by  Dean  Trew.  The  Church 
was  built  in  '88,  F.  R.  Sanford  being  missionary  in  charge.  In  '90  L. 
B.  Jessup  took  charge,  and  W.  A.  M.  Breck,  '91-'92;  J.  C.  Gallaudet, 
'93;  Octavius  Parker,  '95-'97,  clearing  the  Church  of  debt.  U.  H. 
Spencer,  '98-'01,  inclusive;  R.  B.  Gooden,  'OS;  Geo.  B.  Robinson,  '07-'08; 
L.  M.  Idleman  and  Mr.  Sherrod  in  '09;  H.  C.  Collins,  'lO-'ll,  by  whom 
a  parish  was  formed.  The  present  rector  is  G.  R.  Messias,  who  took 
charge  in  Dec,  1912. 

WHITTIER:   St.  Matthew's 

First  service,  Jan.  13,  1896,  held  by  Rev.  F.  W.  Adams,  in  a  vacant 
store,  and  then  in  Masonic  Hall.  Mission  organized  May  13,  '96.  E.  A. 
Osborn,  missionary  in  charge.  May,  '96-'97;  J.  J.  Bowker,  '98.  Church 
built,  '99.  Geo.  Robinson,  '99-'04;  F.  H.  Post,  '04-'09;  L.  M.  Idleman, 
'10,  and  C.  S.  Mock,  '11-Feb.,  '14,  were  the  next  priests  in  charge. 


DISTRICT  OF  SAN  JOAQUIN 

FRESNO:    St.  James',  now  the  Pro-Cathedral. 

W.  C.  Powell  and  Elias  Birdsall  had  stopped  at  Fresno  on  explor- 
ing missionary  trips  through  the  San  Joaquin  Valley  and  had  each  held 
a  service  or  two  before,  but  the  beginning  of  definite  work  dates  from 
the  summer  of  1879,  when  D.  O.  Kelley,  Diocesan  missionary,  com- 
menced his  ministrations  with  plans  for  continuance.  After  examining 
the  whole  field  he  decided  upon  Fresno  City,  then  the  smallest  of  the 
County  Seats,  as  the  most  promising  as  well  as  most  central,  to  be 
the  headquarters  of  the  proposed  "San  Joaquin  Valley  Mission,"  and 
in  the  fall  made  it  his  residence.  St.  James'  Mission  was  organized 
Dec.  15,  '79,  with  W.  D.  Tupper  as  warden.  There  were  six  or  eight 
communicants  of  the  Church,  all  women.  Services  were  held  in  the 
warden's  law  office,  then  in  a  shanty-like  hall,  and  then  in  a  vacant 
room  at  the  school  house.  In  '81  and  '82  two  lots  were  secured  as  a 
gift  from  the  Railroad  Company,  "way  out  of  town,"  some  objected, 
and   the   missionary   bought   and    paid   for   four    adjoining   lots;    a   brick 


394   ■  THE  APPENDICES 

Church  and  a  frame  parsonage  were  begun,  and  completed  within  two 
years,  with  large  help  from  outside.  The  Church  was  consecrated  Dec. 
7,  '84.  The  parish  was  organized  at  Eastertide,  1888,  and  the  mission- 
ary in  charge,  D.  O.  Kelley,  elected  rector.  W.  E.  Gilmore  was  the 
first  senior  warden;  vestry  (7),  all  communicants.  At  the  end  of  the 
first  ten  years  275  communicants  had  been  enrolled;  of  these  140  were 
still  on  the  list  "in  good  standing."  Mr.  Kelley  resigned  the  rector- 
ship July  8,  '91.  Wm.  Lucas,  rector,  March  6,  '92-'00.  Harvey  S. 
Hanson,  Sept.,  1900  to  Aug.  31,  '11.  The  original  brick  Church  was 
torn  down  in  1901,  and  the  corner  stone  of  the  present  stone  building 
laid  by  Bishop  Nichols,  Sept.  8,  '01;  the  Church  was  built  during  '02, 
with  a  debt  of  $7,000,  which  was  much  reduced  during  the  next  few 
years.  A  handsome  brick  rectory  was  also  built.  In  1910  Fresno  be- 
came the  See  City  of  the  new  Missionary  District  of  San  Joaquin,  and 
by  arrangement  between  Bishop  Louis  C.  Sanford  and  the  vestry  of  the 
parish,  St.  James'  Church  was  made  the  Pro-Cathedral,  thus  realizing  a 
dream  of  its  founder,  over  forty  years  before.  By  nomination  of  the 
Bishop  and  confirmation  by  the  vestry.  Rev.  G.  R.  E.  MacDonald,  of 
Hanford,  was  appointed  Dean,  R.  W.  Rhames,  canon,  and  J.  H.  Water- 
man,  honorary  canon.     Church  consecrated   Oct.  27,   1901. 

BAKERSFIELD:   St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Organized  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  missionary,  in  Nov.  '79,  services  having 
been  held  there  by  him  several  times  within  the  two  months  previous. 
Services  were  held  in  the  large  new  school  house.  From  the  first  it 
was  a  promising  field,  people  very  intelligent  with  a  few  earnest 
Church  families.  In  '82  Thos.  A.  Griffiths,  deacon,  came  as  resident 
missionary,  remaining  about  two  years.  H.  H.  Clapham,  '84,  during 
whose  time  a  good  Church  was  built,  parish  organized,  and  Church 
consecrated.  F.  D.  Miller  instituted  rector  Feb.  19,  '93.  David  Holmes, 
'97.  H.  Chetwood,  a  few  months  in  '97.  Edward  Morgan  began  rec- 
torship Sept.  1,  '98.  In  1901  the  first  Church  building  was  removed  to 
Kern  City,  to  make  room  for  a  fine  brick  Church,  which  was  opened 
by  Bishop  Nichols,  Jan.  1,  1902.  In  '05  Mr.  Morgan  resigned,  and 
Walter  B.  Clark  became  rector,  resigning  in  '07;  he  was  followed  by 
D.  M.  Crabtree,  who  held  the  post  till  '10,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Charles  Hitchcock  in-  what  promised  to  be  a  prosperous  rectorship  of 
this  important  parish,  with  its  two  chapels  at  East  Bakersfield  and 
Rosedale.     Resigned  early  in   1914,  succeeded  by  B.   E.  Diggs. 

BAKERSFIELD   (EAST)  :  St.  Barnabas. 

Services  were  commenced  here  in  connection  with  Bakersfield  in 
1879,  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  missionary  of  the  San  Joaquin.  In  1901  the 
good  frame  Church  from  Bakersfield  was  moved  over  here  and  named 
St.  Barnabas  Chapel,  under  the  charge  of  Edward  Morgan,  then  rector 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  of  his  successors  since.  Discontinued  and  property 
for  sale  in  1914. 

BISHOP: 

As  far  as  known  the  first  services  of  the  Church  in  Inyo  were  held 
by  Bishop  Nichols  while  on  a  missionary  tour  east  of  the  Sierras, 
accompanied     by     Archdeacon     Emery     and     Rev.     John     W.     Nichols. 


APPENDIX  B— SAN  JOAQUIN  »  395 

Bishop,  Independence  and  Lone  Pine,  in  Inyo,  and  Bodie  in  Mono 
county,  were  visited.  Later,  services  were  held  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Unsworth  of  Reno,  Nev.,  and  Hugh  A.  Ramsay. 

The  first  visit  of  Bishop  Sanford  was  made  in  June,  '12.  He  found 
a  nucleus  of  Church  people  anxious  for  regular  ministrations.  Lack 
of  funds  prevented  the  organization  of  a  mission,  but  the  Bishop  has 
made  semi-annual  visits.  In  '14  Bishop  Sanford  appointed  a  committee 
of  five  men  to  secure  a  building  site,  and  to  learn  how  far  the  mission 
will  be  able  to  support  a  missionary,  as  it  appeared  from  a  preliminary 
canvas  that  nearly  the  entire  amount  for  the  stipend  of  a  clergyman 
would   be   subscribed. 

CLOVIS : 

Services  were  begun  and  regularly  held  here  by  the  rector  of  St. 
James'  Church,  Fresno,  H.  S.  Hanson,  1909,  going  back  and  forth  by 
automobile.     A  guild   hall   has  been  built  in   which   services   are   held. 

COALINGA : 

Rev.  R.  W.  Rhames  began  regular  services  at  Coalinga  in  Sept..  '11, 
and  resigned  May,  '12.  Rt.  Rev.  A.  R.  Graves  took  charge  Oct.  '12,  and 
resigned  May,  '13.  During  his  incumbency  the  new  but  abandoned 
Christian  Church  was  bought  and  converted  into  a  chapel  and  j^uild 
hall.  This  was  after  the  Bishop  had  resigned  his  missionary  District 
in   Nebraska  and  while   recruiting  in   California. 

COARSE  GOLD  and  O'NEAL'S 

J.  S.  McGowan  began  services  in  these  small  hamlets  in  '93,  making 
use  of  the  school  house  in  the  former,  and  a  hall  in  the  latter.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Jonathan  Nicholas,  who  still  continues  the  work, 
though  the  diminishing  population  warrants  only  occasional  visits  of 
the  missionary. 

COLUMBIA   (TUOLUMNE  COUNTY)  :    St.  Peter's. 

A  parish  named  St.  Peter's  was  organized  here  in  April,  1865,  Rev. 
A.  E.  Hill  being  the  missionary.  And  either  because  of  the  flourishing 
and  aspiring  condition  of  that  famous  mining  camp  at  the  time,  or 
from  other  cause  now  not  found  in  extant  records,  another  parish  was 
formed,  but  in  a  few  years  both  "parishes"  became  only  memories 
(scarcely  that)   of  the  past. 

DINUBA: 

A  few  visits  to  Dinuba  were  made  by  W.  H.  Webb  of  Reedley  in 
1911.  On  Ascension  Day,  '12,  a  branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  was 
organized.  In  the  fall  of  '13  Richard  Whitehouse  instituted  regular 
Sunday  services  with  gratifying  attendance. 

FOWLER:   St.  Michael's. 

Services  had  been  held  here  several  times  as  a  part  of  his  field  by 
the  rector  of  St.  James',  Fresno.  Then,  during  a  brief  change,  Octavius 
Parker   secured   the   organization   of   a  mission,   on   Jan.   28,   '91.      Louis 


396  THE    APPENDICES 

C.  Sanford  was  missionary,  and  resident  from  '92  onward  to  '98,  except 
for  a  short  time  in  '96,  when  C.  W.  Bartlett  of  Texas  took  his  place. 
A  Church  was  built  during  this  period,  and  consecrated  Jan.,  1900. 
Wm.  Higgs  had  charge  from  Sept.,  '98,  for  several  years.  Brass  altar 
rail  and  alms  basin  were  given  by  a  communicant  and  the  Sunday 
School  in  '03  and  '04.  G.  H.  Jenks  had  charge,  '03-'05,  followed  by 
Geo.  Robinson.  Horace  E.  Dibblee,  priest  in  charge,  '07.  A  large  site 
in  another  part  of  town  was  given  the  mission  and  a  parsonage  erected. 
Mr.  Dibblee  resigned,  '13,  succeeded  by  W.  H.  Evans,  who  carried  out 
a   previous   plan   and  moved   the   Church   to   the   rectory  lot. 

FRESNO  FLATS:  CHRrsx  Church. 

Church  work  here  began  with  the  coming  into  a  neighboring  coun- 
try school  district,  as  teacher,  of  a  j'oung  Church  woman  from  St. 
James'  Parish,  Fresno.  She  found  the  one  family  anywhere  about  who 
knew  anything  (though  not  much)  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  This  was 
about  1886.  The  result  was  that  two  children  of  that  family  were  taken 
to  Fresno,  50  miles  away,  for  baptism;  a  year  or  two  after  the  parents 
went  to  the  same  place  for  confirmation,  and  an  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Kelley,  the  pastor.  This  again  resulted  in  that  missionary  pastor  tak- 
ing Fresno  Flats  within  the  circuit  of  his  missionary  travels  and  hold- 
ing services  there.  Next  was  putting  this  family  in  communication 
with  the  headquarters  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  in  San  Francisco, 
whence  arose  much  correspondence  and  mutual  interest.  Then  more 
services,  and  visiting  in  the  community  from  time  to  time,  and  talk 
of  building  a  Church.  On  Mr.  Kelley's  removal  irom  Fresno,  the  vete- 
ran missionary,  James  S.  McGowan,  was  sent  into  this  back  hills  village 
as    a   resident.      The    Church    was   built   in    1893.      Mr.    McGowan   left   in^ 

1900,  after  years  of  most  faithful  and  extended  missionary  work.  J. 
Nicholas  followed  him.  May  5,  1900.  The  Church  was  consecrated  as 
Christ  Church,  June  20,  '94,  the  first  and  only  house  of  worship  in  the 
town. 

HANFORD :  Church  of  Our  Saviour. 

First  Church  service,  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  Feb.  19,  1889,  and  St.  John's 
Mission,  Tulare  County,  organized.  Name  was  changed  to  Church  of 
the  Saviour  in  Dec,  '86,  ratified  by  the  Convention,  '87.  Church  built 
'82-'83,  on  lots  given  by  the  S.  P.  R.  R.  Company.  Church  consecrated 
Dec.  8,  1885,  also  plot  in  cemetery.  In  '87  Mr.  Kelley  resigned,  and  C.  S'. 
Linsley  took  charge  as  resident  missionary.  Parish  organized  April  9, 
'91,  with  Mr.  Linsley  as  rector.  Resigned  in  '98.  C.  G.  Adams,  rector, 
Oct.  1,  '98;  F.  J.  Mynard,  Oct.  1,  '99-'04;  D.  M.  Brookman,  rector,  Jan. 
'05;  G.  R.  E.  McDonald,  rector,  '05-'10,  when  he  was  appointed  Dean  of 
St.  James'  Pro-Cathedral,  Fresno.  During  his  rectorship  a  handsome 
Church  was  built  on  a  new  and  better  site.  R.  O  Miller  is  the  present 
rector. 

LINDSAY:  St.  James'  Mission. 

Services  were  begun  here  by  C  S.  Linsley,  oi  Hanford,  in  1896;  C 
M.  Westlake  officiated  in  '99.  St.  James'  Mission  was  organized,  Jan. 
6,    1900.     D.   O.    Kelley  of  the   Cathedral   Staff  was   priest   in    charge   in 

1901.  H.  C.  Carroll,  '06-'07;  L.  A.  Wood,  '11.     A  guild  hall,  built  in  '13, 


APPENDIX  B— SAN  JOAQUIN  397 

was   burned    three    months    after   completion.      The    congregation,    in    no 
wise  discouraged,  will  put  up  a  better  building. 

LIVINGSTON:  St.  Mark's. 

In  1911  W.  L.  Greenwood  visited  this  new  town  on  the  S.  P.  R.  R., 
about  ten  miles  north  of  Merced,  and  began  services  in  a  hall.  Early 
in  '12  St.  Mark's  mission  was  organized  and  in  October  a  guild  hall  was 
occupied.     W.  H.   Hawken  took  charge  in  '13. 

LODI:   St.  John's. 

Services  had  been  held  here  for  a  time  by  the  rector  of  St.  John's, 
Stockton,  and  his  assistants  or  lay  readers,  prior  to  1896;  a  hall  had 
been  rented,  a  cabinet  organ  and  other  simple  furniture  procured. 
Then  the  services  were  discontinued  and  furniture  stored  or  loaned. 
In  1899  Archdeacon  Emery  visited  the  place,  and  determined  on  an 
effort  to  revive  services,  and  designated  D.  O.  Kelley  of  the  Cathedral 
Staff  to  take  charge  of  it.  Mr.  Kelley  held  his  first  service  Nov.  12, 
1900,  and  arranged  for  a  monthly  visit,  having  found  there  a  half  dozen 
families  with  over  a  dozen  communicants  of  more  than  ordinary  intel- 
ligence and  loyalty  to  the  Church.  Geo.  H.  Cowie  of  Stockton  became 
his  assistant  as  a  lay  reader.  A  Sunday  School  and  a  guild  were  organ- 
ized. This  was  continued  without  much  effort  at  aggressive  work — 
biding  a  more  favorable  time — till  Sept.  15,  1906,  when  St.  John's  Mis- 
sion was  organized.  In  1909  a  good  site  for  a  Church  was  presented 
by  Hobart  J.  Couper,  and  steps  were  soon  taken  to  get  plans  and  funds 
for  building  a  Church.  The  town  was  then  growing  rapidly.  Aided 
by  some  Stockton  friends,  and  a  loan  from  the  Eastman  Fund,  the 
Church  was  built,  the  corner  stone  being  laid  by  Bishop  Nichols,  May 
22,  1910.  The  first  service  was  held  in  the  Church  by  Mr.  Kelley, 
Sept.  25,  1910.  In  December  Mr.  Kelley  was  relieved  of  the  charge 
because  of  broken  health.  W.  F.  Higby  had  been  an  efficient  lay  reader 
for  a  year  or  two.  W.  H.  Hawken,  assisted  by  Geo.  Hoisholt  as  lay 
reader,  had  charge  for  a  year  or  more,  then  W.  L.  Greenwood  became 
the  first  resident  missionary  in  the  summer  of  1913.  Church  conse^ 
crated  on  St.  John's  Day,  June   24,  1914,  by  Bishop   Sanford. 

MADERA:  Trinity  Mission. 

Services  were  begun  here  in  1890  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  and  the  mission 
was  organized  Nov.  22,  with  James  Gooden  as  warden,  J.  E.  Newman 
as  treasurer  and  Wm.  Woolley,  clerk,  all  communicants.  Promising 
and  interesting  mission.  In  '92  Octavius  Parker  was  sent  as  mission- 
ary. Church  built,  '93.  W.  M.  Bours  missionary  in  '95,  and  Dr.  Geo. 
H.  Jenks,  Oct.  1,  '98.  Church  consecrated  Oct.  26,  1902.  Nelson 
Saunders  missionary,   '04-'06.     J.   Nicholas,   '07. 

MERCED:  St.  Luke's  Mission. 

This  is  one  of  the  places  included  in  the  itinerary  of  Mr.  Kelley, 
through  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  in  the  summer  of  1879,  and  helped  to  • 
mipress  upon  him  the  importance  of  an  immediate  occupancy  of  the 
whole  field  by  the  Church.  And  although  then  and  afterwards  he  held 
services  from  time  to  time  and  reckoned  it  within  his  general  charge, 
definite  measures   for   its   permanent   occupancy   had   to   be   deferred   till 


398  THE    APPENDICES 

the  arrival  of  Wm.  L.  Mott  as  associate  missionary  in  the  autumn  of 
'80.  In  connection  with  Modesto,  his  residence,  Mr.  Mott  then  began 
active  ministrations,  organized  St.  Luke's  Mission  in  August,  '81.  se- 
cured the  gift  from  the  Railroad  Company  of  a  fine  lot  and  commenced 
the  erection  of  a  temporary  chapel  upon  it.  His  sudden  death,  Sept.  9, 
1883,  interrupted  the  promising  progress  of  the  work,  but  it  was  soon 
taken  up  by  W.  H.  Dyer,  for  a  short  time.  Then  owing  to  unfortunate 
conditions  the  mission  fell  into  a  sad  state  of  discouragement,  and  the 
chapel  itself  was  for  a  time  nearly  abandoned  to  the  ravages  of  weather 
and  roaming  beasts.  So  Bishop  Nichols  found  it  on  his  arrival  in  the 
Diocese.  Immediately  determining  to  rescue  the  chapel  and  the  mission 
from  this  forlorn  state  he  directed  D.  O.  Kelley,  just  appointed  convo- 
cational  missionary,  to  give  it  first  attention,  as  being  acquainted  with 
the  people  and  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  With  difficulty  per- 
suading the  handful  of  discouraged  Church  people  to  make  one  more 
efifort,  and  backed  by  the  Bishop's  promise  not  to  allow  the  mission 
again  to  be  left  without  ministrations,  services  were  re-established, 
Sundav  School  and  guild  organized,  and  at  the  end  of  eight  months 
all  was  in  good  working  order  once  more,  the  chapel  refitted  and 
slightly  enlarged,  and  a  fine  class  confirmed.  That  was  between  Sept., 
'91,  and  May,  '92.  From  that  new  start  St.  Luke's  Mission  has  gone 
forward  under  the  guidance  of  Octavius  Parker,  W.  M.  Bours,  Dr, 
Geo.  H.  Jenks,  Nelson  Saunders,  J.  Nicholas  (19()7-8),  W.  H.  Hawken, 
'09,  and  now  Bishop  Sanford  and  his  missionaries,  W.  L.  Greenwood 
and  W.  H.  Hawken,  to  a  condition  in  which  self-support  and  a  parish 
organization  are  nearly  in  sight.  A  rectory  costing  $3,000.  was  built  in 
'12.  Plans  for  a  concrete  Church  have  been  adopted,  and  building  now 
well   under  way. 

MODESTO:   St.  Paul's  Mission. 

The  first  services  in  what  was  to  be  the  "San  Joaquin  Valley  Mis- 
sion"were  held  here  by  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley,  missionary,  in  the  summer 
of  1879.  Could  the  town  have  been  then  strongly  occupied  by  the 
Church  with  a  resident  missionary  first  place  might  have  been  taken. 
St.  Paul's  Mission  was  organized  by  D.  O.  Kelley  in  '80,  when  Wm.  L. 
Mott  took  charge  as  missionary  and  built  a  good  Church  and  parson- 
age within  two  years,  then  suddenly  died,  Sept.  9,  '83.  In  July.  '84, 
Henry  Scott  Jeffreys  was  sent  as  missionary,  and  was  in  charge  for  a 
year.  W.  H.  Dyer  came  in  '85;  R.  M.  Edwards  in  '90;  O.  Parker,  '92. 
After  vacancy  of  several  years  -and  Church  closed  most  of  the  time, 
Tracy  R.  Kelley,  a  teacher  in  the  High  School,  opened  the  Church 
with  lay  services  in  1899,  and  revived  the  mission  when  nearly  dor- 
mant. A  priest  of  the  Cathedral  Staff  made  monthly  visits.  During 
this  time,  Feb.  11,  1900,  the  Church  was  consecrated.  In  '97  and  '98 
Wm.  Higgs  was  also  there.  In  1902  D.  O.  Kelley  was  priest  in  charge, 
and  T.  R.  Kelley  lay  reader.  Three  names  should  be  perpetuated,  above 
others,  as  "pillars"  during  this  time,  Mrs.  French  and  her  son,  Harry 
French;  also  Mrs.  Mary  Chantry.  In  1904  Wm.  Edgar  Couper  came  as 
missionary,  and  was  followed  in  '08  by  C.  E.  Maimann.  In  '09  W.  H. 
Hawken  was  assigned  to  Modesto,  and  while  in  charge  secured  import- 
ant improvements  to  the  Church;  made  a  parish  also.  Resigned.  '11; 
succeeded  by  W.  H.  Wheeler;  then  J.  R.  Atwill.  locum  tenens;  W.  P. 
Williams,  rector,  May  '13;  parish  house  erected  in  that  year. 


APPENDIX  B— SAN  JOAQUIN  399 

MOKELUMNE  HILL:  St.  Paul's  Mission. 

Services  were  held  here  (a  thriving  mining  camp)  in  early  days, 
and  a  "parish"  called  "St.  Mark's"  organized  by  Arthur  E.  Hill,  mis- 
sionary; but  later  it  became  defunct.  In  1895,  through  the  efforts  of 
H.  H.  Nagle,  a  lay  reader,  services  were  begun  again,  and  under  the 
direction  of  D.  O.  Kelley,  general  missionary,  an  unorganized  mission 
called  St.  Paul's  was  formed,  and  a  Church  built,  mainly  by  Mr.  Nagle's 
own  hands;  nearly  30  baptisms  and  several  confirmations  resulting 
within  a  year  or  two.  E.  M.  W.  Hills  visited  the  place  as  missionary 
during  '97,  J.  Nicholas  in  '98,  and  Mr.  Kelley  in  '99.  In  1900  and  on- 
ward this  mission  was  ministered  to  by  clergy  ol  the  District  of  North- 
ern California,  Wm.  Tuson  being  in  charge  for  a  time.  Services  were 
discontinued  from  '07  till  '11,  when  John  E.  Shea,  missionary  at  Jack- 
son, Amador  county,  resumed  them.  Resigned,  '12;  C.  H.  Lake  suc- 
ceeded  him   and   continues   there,   the   work   meeting   with    good   results. 

OAKDALE:   St.  Matthias. 

So  far  as  appears  of  record,  Wm.  L.  Mott,  of  the  San  Joaquin 
Valley  Mission,  of  Modesto,  held  the  first  services  here  in  1883.  In 
'85  W.  H.  Dyer  ministered  faithfully  and  in  '88  the  mission  was  organ- 
ized. R.  M.  Edwards  in  '90,  Octavius  Parker  in  '92 — gave  occasional 
ministrations.  In  '99  Archdeacon  Emery  and  the  Cathedral  Staff  m.ade 
a  fresh  beginning.  A  dozen  communicants  were  then  found.  In  1900 
C.  S.  Linsley  did  some  work,  and  in  1904  Wm.  Edgar  Coupcr,  of  Mo- 
desto, took  hold  in  good  earnest;  a  lot  was  secured  and  a  pretty  little 
Church  erected,  a  model  in  style  for  such  mission  chapels,  in  which 
the  first  service  was  held  Jan.  29,  '05.  After  Couper,  C.  E.  Maimann 
had  charge  in  '08,  then  for  a  couple  of  years  D.  O.  Kelley  represented 
the  Cathedral  Staff  here.  In  some  respects  this  is  a  model  little  mis- 
sion. W.  H.  Hawken  in  charge  from  1909  to  '13;  succeeded  by  W.  L. 
Greenwood,  resigned  1914;  succeeded  by  Ernest  I.  MacNalty,  candidate 
for   orders. 

PORTERVILLE :  St.  John's  Mission. 

Services  were  inaugurated  here  in  '99,  by  Wm.  Hart,  missionary  at 
Visalia,  and  since  then  were  irregularly  held  by  different  ones.  Since 
the  formation  of  the  Missionary  District  of  San  Joaquin  St.  John's 
Mission  has  been  organized,  and  regularly  ministered  to.  Rev.  L.  A. 
Wood  took  charge,  '11.  Valuable  lots  bought  and  guild  hall  opened 
by  the  Bishop  in  May,  1913. 

RANDSBURG: 

To  this  far  away  mining  town  providentially  Mr.  H.  H.  Nagle, 
devoted  Churchman  and  lay  reader,  came  in  the  course  of  his  secular 
business  activities  in  1896-7,  and  finding  the  place  without  any  religious 
services  save  those  held  occasionally  by  a  Roman  priest,  set  about  to 
remedy  this  condition  of  things  by  starting  some  services  of  the 
Church.  The  response  was  so  ready  that  he  not  only  continued  them 
regularly  but  secured  a  lot  and  began  the  erection  of  a  chapel,  which 
was  put  up  mostly  with  his  own  hands.  Here  a  most  interesting  work 
was  done  during  the  short  remainder  of  Mr.  Nagle's  stay.  Then  W.  P. 
Case    was    sent    by    the    Bishop    as    resident    missionary    and    was    there 


400  THE    APPENDICES 

from  '97  to  '02  Then  for  several  years  only  occasional  services  could 
be  given  by  the  Bishop,  the  Dean  and  the  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Bakers- 
field.  In  1907  and  '08  another  resident  layman,  A.  G.  M.  Denman,  was 
inspired  to  renew  the  services,  and  did  remarkably  efficient  work  which 
finally  resulted  in  his  seeking  the  Holy  Ministry,  and  at  present  he  is 
about  to  complete  his  studies  at  the  Divinity  School.  Monthly  services 
are  now  held  by  the  members  of  the  Cathedral  Staff. 

RAYMOND:  St.  Thomas. 

J.  S.  McGowan  commenced  ministrations  here  in  1893.  The  place 
was  without  any  kind  of  regular  religious  services.  An  unoccupied 
Presbyterian  building  was  secured,  and  consecrated  as  a  Churcli  on 
October  8th.  P"or  a  time  the  services  were  quite  successfully  main- 
tained. J.  Nicholas,  missionary,  followed  McGowan  in  1900,  and  made 
his  residence  here  in   "04  for  a  time. 

REEDLEY :  Good  Shepherd  Mission. 

The  beginning  of  the  Church  in  this  place  may  be  credited,  first,  to 
the  arrival  there  of  Mr.  Otis  D.  Lyon  and  family,  and  their  earnest 
desire  for  services.  Archdeacon  Emery  accordingly  made  an  investi- 
gation and  held  services  and  delegated  D.  O.  Kelley  of  the  Cathedral 
Staff  to  take  special  charge  in  the  summer  of  1907.  Monthly  visits 
were  immediately  begun,  the  community  thoroughly  canvassed,  and  a 
guild  and  a  Sunday  School  organized.  The  town  was  a  nev,'  one  with 
only  a  few  hundred  inhabitants,  made  up  largely  of  two  kinds  of  Dun- 
kards,  Baptists  and  Roman  Catholics,  each  with  its  own  house  of  wor- 
ship. The  Sunday  School,  guild  and  congregations  grew  in  numbers 
and  in  favor  with  the  community.  Good  Shepherd  Mission  was  oigan- 
ized  May  9,  '08. 

A  remarkably  good  guild  hall  was  built,  on  an  e.xcellent  site  in  '09, 
to  serve  for  a  Church.  W.  H.  Webb  had  charge  of  the  mission  Irom 
Aug.,  '10,  for  about  a  year.  In  Sept.,  1911,  Walter  H.  Evans  was  sent 
by  the  Bishop  as  lay  reader  in  charge  (being  a  candidate  for  the  minis- 
try), and  remained  about  two  years;  and  during  his  last  yeai  a  parson- 
age costing  $2,500  was  built,  with  a  debt  of  $1,500.  In  Sept.,  '13,  Rich- 
ard Whitehouse  came  as  missionary  priest  in  charge.  There  are  few 
more  interesting  or  promising  fields. 

ROSEDALE:  St.  John's  Mission. 

St.  John's  Mission  at  this  place  has  already  been  listed  as  one  of  the 
chapels  of  St.  Paul's,  Bakersfield.  It  was  begun  by  H.  H.  Clapham 
while  missionary  at  Bakersfield,  and  was  organized  by  him  as  a  mis- 
sion, April  5,  '91.  Edward  Morgan,  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  built  a  Church 
there  in  '98,  which  was  consecrated  Feb.  14,  '04.  A  lot  for  a  guild  hall 
was  given  to  the  mission  in   1904. 

SAN  ANDREAS:  St.  Andrew's. 

Organized   July   14,   1862.      A.    E.   Hill,  missionary   in    charge   in    1864. 


APPENDIX  B— SAN  JOAQUIN  401 

SANGER:  Mission  of  The  Redeemer. 

Lots  were  secured  here  for  a  Church  by  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley  and  first 
services  held,  Aug.  10,  '90,  in  the  School  house.  Dean  Hanson  re-dis- 
covered the  place  and  began  work  again,  holding  regular  services 
from  1907-'09,  and  built  a  guild  hall.  Mission  of  The  Redeemer  has 
now  been  organized  by  Bishop  Sanford. 

SELMA:    St.  Luke's  Mission. 

The  mission  here  grew  out  of  services  begun  in  the  "Prairie  School 
District"  (Clifton),  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  of  Fresno  in  1882,  and  continued 
regularly  for  several  years.  At  one  time  some  steps  were  taken  to 
build  a  little  Church  out  there.  Then  the  family  of  John  R.  Baird, 
chiefly  interested  in  the  plan,  moved  into  the  new  town  of  Selma,  and 
this,  with  other  changes,  made  it  seem  best  to  transfer  the  enterprise 
to  the  latter  location,  where  the  lease  of  a  lot  was  given  by  Geo.  B. 
Otis,  and  a  small,  but  Churchly  rough  board  chapel  was  erected,  in 
which  services  were  continued  for  a  number  of  years  by  Mr.  Kelley, 
with  W.  C.  Mills  and  Octavius  Parker  associates  and  resident  ministers 
for  a  short  time.  Louis  C.  Sanford  came  as  missionary  in  charge  in 
'92,  and  then  a  new  site  for  the  Church  was  secured  and  the  old  build- 
ing put  upon  it  and  much  improved.  This  was  consecrated  Feb.  24, 
'93.  Louis  C.  Sanford  in  charge  till  '97.  In  1896,  six  lots  were  given  the 
Mission  by  Mrs.  Montroyd  Sharpe  and  a  small  rectory  built — William 
Higgs  was  in  charge,  '99-'02;  C.  L.  Thackeray,  '03-'07.  During  Mr. 
Thackeray's  incumbency  the  rectory  was  burned  but  a  new  and  larger 
house  was  immediately  erected.  The  Cathedral  Staff  had  charge,  '07-'09; 
H.   E.   Dibblee.  '10-'12;  W.  H.   Evans,  '13-'14;  W.   B.   Belliss,  '14. 

SONORA:   St.  James'  Church. 

Was  organized  some  time  in  1859  or  '60.  In  '62  and  '63,  during  the 
ministry  of  John  G.  Gassman,  the  first  resident  pioneer  missionary,  a 
fine  lot  was  secured  and  a  Church  built  upon  it,  also  the  beginning  of 
a  parsonage.  In  1863  D.  D.  Chapin  was  sent  there  by  the  Bishop.  In 
'65  A.  E.  Hill  had  charge,  and  F.  O.  Barstow  in  '67.  During  all  this 
time  Geo.  Burton  and  Abner  Pitts  were  the  mainstay  laymen.  The 
mission,  or  "parish"  it  called  itself,  was  vacant  from  '68  to  '70.  The 
Church  was  consecrated  Nov.  8,  '70.  W.  H.  Dyer  was  in  charge  from 
'71  to  '79  In  '87  F.  D.  Miller  was  placed  in  charge,  and  Octavius 
Parker  in  '92,  and  J.  Nicholas  in  '93.  remaining  till  '98.  Then  came  C. 
S.  Linsley,  and  he  built  a  parsonage  with  his  own  hands  in  '99.  Geo. 
Maxwell  entered  upon  a  vigorous  ministry  there  in  1903,  and  the 
Cathedral  Staff  took  charge  in  '04.  In  '08  W.  H.  WHieeler  was  sent  as 
missionary,  and  the  following  year  built  a  two  story  guild  house,  which 
Bishop  Nichols  opened  June  4,  '10.  :^Ir.  Wheeler  resigned  May,  11, 
and  was  succeeded  by   U.   E.   Brown. 

STOCKTON:  St.  John's  Parish. 

Dates  its  organization  from  a  meeting  of  Church  people  during  the 
presence  for  a  month  of  the  Rev.  O.  Harriman  on  Aug.  25,  1850.  Ser- 
vices were  then  suspended  till  the  spring  of  1851,  when  Mr.  Bissell,  a 
layman,  began  Sunday  services  and  kept  them  up  successfully  for  two 
years,  with   the   encouragement   of  a   few   services   given  by  Dr.   Orange 


402  THE    APPENDICES 

Clark.  Jolin  Morgan  and  Chaplain  Reynolds,  U.  S.  A.  In  Feb.  and 
June,  1854,  Bishop  Kip  visited  the  place.  The  City  Hall  and  County 
Court  Room  were  used  for  the  services.  Joseph  S.  Large  took  charge 
as  rector  Nov.  19,  1854.  E.  W.  Hager.  rector,  1856.  During  1857  and 
1858,  first  Church  built,  costing  $10,000.  It  was  consecrated,  June  20, 
1858.  Following  Easter,  1859,  Mr.  Hager  resigned,  and  D.  F.  Macdon- 
ald  became  rector.  John  Gasmann  was  rector  from  March,  '61,  to 
Easter,  '66,  and  during  that  time  the  parish  was  greatly  prospered. 
Elias  Birdsall  was  the  next  rector,  beginning  with  June,  '66;  number  of 
communicants  doubled  within  two  years.  Mr.  Birdsall  resigned  in  June, 
'68;  followed  by  W.  P.  Tucker  till  Nov.,  1870,  when  Mr.  Birdsall  again 
accepted  it,  and  held  it  till  July,  '72.  In  August  following,  Henry  L. 
Foote  entered  upon  his  rectorship  of  four  years,  and  then  Mr.  Birdsall 
came  again  for  the  third  time  in  '11 ,  remaining  till  some  time  in  '80. 
E.  H.  Ward  took  charge  in  '81,  and  was  succeeded  by  W.  C.  Mills  in 
'86.  Then  came  W.  J.  Lemon  in  '89,  and  W.  J.  Peters  in  '91.  In  '92 
the  present  guild  and  Sunday  School  building  and  Church  were  erected, 
and  the  year  following  Mr.  Lemon  again  became  rector,  and  was  fol- 
lowed in  '94  by  D.  L.  V.  Mofifett,  and  in  May,  '96,  by  D.  G.  Mackinnon. 
The  Church  was  consecrated  Easter,  April  10,  '98.  In  1900  J.  T.  Bryan 
took  the  rectorship  and  was  followed  by  A.  S.  Clark  in  1903.  He  died 
April  3,  '05.  During  Mr.  Clark's  illness  Dr.  R.  H.  Starr  acted  as  locum 
tenens,  and  became  rector  in  '06,  resigning  three  years  later.  In  '09  a 
rectory  was  acquired.  After  several  months  interregnum  W.  T.  Reni- 
son,  the  present  efficient  rector,  entered  upon  the  charge  of  this  old 
parish,  and  fresh  life  soon  began  to  be  manifested.  Thus  since  its 
organization  in  1850  the  parish  has  had  twenty  distinct  rectorships,  not 
counting  several  temporary  missionary  charges  in  its  early  years.  Dur- 
ing Dr.  Starr's  incumbency  a  large  rectorj^  was  built,  but  only  in  part 
paid  for. 

TULARE:  St.  John's  Mission. 

Services  first  held  here  by  D.  O.  Kelley,  missionary,  in  Feb.,  '80,  and 
from  time  to  time  afterwards,  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
Y.  Sentell,  and  elsewhere.  The  Sentell  family  included  two  daughters 
and  a  younger  son,  a  very  intelligent,  devoted  Church  family — the  sole 
basis  of  the  Church  services  here.  St.  John's  Mission,  Tulare  County, 
was  organized  Feb.  19,  '80,  to  cover  the  whole  county,  including  Visalia, 
Hanford,  etc.  About  Jan.  1,  '81,  the  Sentell  family  moved  to  Hanford, 
and  services  at  Tulare  City  were  discontinued  for  a  time.  In  '86  the 
name  of  the  mission  was  changed  to  The  Saviour,  a  Church  of  that 
name  having  been  built  in  Hanford.  Services  having  been  resumed 
here  by  Mr.  Kelley,  a  new  St.  John's  Mission,  Tulare  County,  was 
organized,  Dec.  19, '86.  In  '87,  C.  S.  Linsley  was  appointed  missionary  for 
Tulare  County;  in  '92  J.  H.  Waterman  took  charge;  in  '95  Mr.  Linsley 
again;  Wm.  Hart  in  '98;  C.  M.  Westlake,  '99;  H.  L.  Badger.  '01;  Wm. 
Burns  in  '03;  H.  F.  Carroll,  '04- '08,  succeeded  by  L.  A.  Wood.  Lot. 
secured  and  Church  built.  Mr.  Wood  resigned,  '13,  succeeded  by  W.  P. 
Williams.  During  Mr.  Waterman's  incumbency  a  parsonage  was  built 
adjoining  the  Church.     This  has  been  a  source  of  income  to  the  mission. 

TUOLUMNE  CITY:   St.  Michael's. 

Work  was   first  opened  up  here  by   Archdeacon    Emery   in   person    in 


APPENDIX  B— SAN  JOAQUIN  403 

1901,  and  he  then  got  a  donation  of  six  lots  for  the  Church,  and  other 
help  from  the  lumber  company.  Deaconess  Dorsey  did  fine  work  here 
in  the  Sunday  School  and  otherwise.  The  mission  was  organized  Feb. 
2,  '02;  and  Church  opened  for  services  May  25.  Geo.  Maxwell,  mission- 
ary, '03;  Church  consecrated  June  3,  '06.  W.  H.  Wheeler,  missionary, 
'06.     Bungalow  parsonage  built  in  '07. 

TURLOCK : 

The  first  services  here  were  held  by  W.  H.  Wheeler,  rector  of  St. 
Paul's,  Modesto.  W.  P.  Williams  followed  with  aggressive  work, 
resulting  in  a  confirmation  class  of  four.  Though  the  population  is 
drawn  from  sections  of  the  country  where  the  Church  is  little  known, 
and  immigration  adds  but  little  to  the  Church  constituency,  yet  condi- 
tions are  encouraging. 

VISALIA  : 

The  first  Church  services  here  were  held  by  W.  C.  Powell  and  Flias 
Birdsall,  on  missionary  trips,  prior  to  1879.  D.  O.  KcUey.  in  June,  '79, 
and  frequently  afterwards.  C.  S.  Linsley  in  charge,  '95-"96;  Wm.  Hart, 
'98;  C.  M.  Westlake,  '99;  Archdeacon  Scriven,  of  British  Columbia, 
winter  of  1900;  H.  L.  Badger,  '01;  Wm.  Burns,  '93;  Hubert  C.  Carroll, 
1904-1908,  succeeded  by  Lee  A.  Wood.  Wood  and  Carroll  did  especially 
fine  work,  rectory  and  parish  house  being  built;  the  latter  was  opened 
by  Bishop  Nichols  Jan,  16,  1910.  The  Church  was  nearly  doubled  in 
size  the  year  before.  Mr.  Wood  resigned  in  1911;  W.  H.  Webb  came  in 
September,  1911,  resigned  October.  1912;  W.  D.  Williams  September, 
1913-September,  1914;  J.  F.  Hamaker,  September,  1914-March,  1915.  The 
Mission  is  now  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  L.  A.  Wood  who  serves  all  the 
Missions  in  Tulare   County  with   the  assistance   of   two   clergymen." 


APPENDIX    C 

LISTS  OF  CLERGY  CANONICALLY  RESIDENT 
Preface  to  Appendix  C 

In  preparing  the  Lists  of  the  Clergy  the  greatest  care  has  been  taken 
to  secure  accurac3^  For  the  first  twent)^  years  we  had  a  list  made  by 
the  painstaking  care  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Akerly  to  be  made  the  basis 
of  our  present  work;  but  since  then  we  have  had  to  depend  almost 
entirely  on  the  reports  of  the  several  bishops  as  printed  in  the  convention 
journals,  the  original  records  having  been  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  or 
otherwise  lost.  The  names  are  entered  chronologically  according  to  the 
dates  of  their  becoming  canonically  resident,  and  the  manner  of  their 
reception,  whether  by  letter  dimissory  (dim.)  and  whence,  or  by  ordina- 
tion to  the  diaconate  (ord.).  Likewise  their  leaving  the  Dioces.-;  is 
noted,  whether  dim.,  by  death  (D.)  or  by  deposition  (dep.)  with'  t'he 
dates.  In  the  case  of  a  clergyman's  transfer  from  the  Diocese  and 
subsequent  return,   his   name   is   re-entered. 

Had  there  been  room  for  it  on  the  page  it  might  have  been  desir- 
able to  have  given  also  the  parish  or  other  work  each  one  was  con- 
nected with  in  the  Diocese.  For  this  reference  is  made  to  the  very 
ample  index. 

In  this  Appendix,  under  proper  sub-titles,  are  also  iilaced  the  Clergy 
Lists   of   Sacramento,    Los   Angeles   and    San   Joaquin. 

In  all  these  Lists  as  here  printed,  at  the  right  hand  are  given  first 
the  manner  and  date  of  acquiring  canonical  residence,  as  above  de- 
scribed; and  on  the  line  underneath  the  manner  and  date  of  discon- 
tinuance, and  if  by  Dimission  the  diocese  to  which  transferred,  if  known. 


Appendix  C — Diocese  of  California 

KIP,  RT.  REV.  WM.   I.,  D.D.  -     Consecrated  Bishop  Oct.,  1853. 

D.  April  6,  1898,  S.  F. 
Mines,  Flavel  S.,  -         -         -         -    Dim.  July  22,  N.  Y. 

D.  Aug.,  1852,  S.  F. 
Ver  Mehr,  John  Leonard.  L.L.D.,     Dim.   Aug.   7,    1849,    Penn. 

D.  Jan.  18,  '86,  S.  F. 
Fitch,   Augustus,   -         -         -         -     Dim.  before  '50,  S.  I. 

Dim.   Early  in  '52. 

Moorehouse,    Samuel,   -         -         -     Dep.  May  4,  '53. 
Huddart,    R.    Townsend,       -         -     D.  Jan.  14,  '82. 
Leavenworth,  W.  R.,    -         -         -     Dep.   May  4.   1853. 

Reynolds,  John,  U.  S.   A.,     -         -     Dim.  May  4,  '53,  N.  J. 

Dim.  1853. 
Harriman,  Orlando,  -         -     Dim.   Oct.,   '50. 

Dim.   March,  '52. 


406  THE    APPENDICES 

*Hatch,  Frederick  W.,  D.D.,         -     *June  17,  '56. 

D.  Jan.  14,  '60,  Folsom. 

Wyatt,    Christopher    B.,        -         -     Dim.  March,  '53,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  March,   '56. 

Clark,  Orange,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  June  2,  '64,  Mass. 

D.  Oct.  9.  '69. 

Morgan,  John,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  1854. 

Dim.  1855. 

Moore,  J.   D.,         -         -         -         -     Dim.  1854. 

Large,    Joseph    S.,  _         -         -     Dim.     Nov.  13,  '54,  Ind. 

Dim.   March,  '57,  Ind. 
Pratt,  Horace  L.  Edgar,       -         -     Dim.  Dec.  5,  '54,  Ind. 

Dim.  Dec.  5,  '56,  N.  J. 
Syle,    Edward  W.,         _         -         -     Dim.  Jan.,  '54,  China. 

Dim.  1857,  China. 
Hager,    Elijah   W.,         -         -         -     Dim.  '55,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1860,  Mass. 
Shepherd,  J.  Avery,       -         -         -     Dim.   Feb.  17,  '55,  N.  Y. 

Dim.   1860. 
Hill,  Wm.    Henry,         -         -         -     Dim.  March  2,   1855,  N    Y. 

D.   Oct.  27,  1896,  Berkeley. 
MacDonald,  David  Ferguson,       -     Ord.  Dec.  22,  1855. 

Dim  1862,  N.  C. 
Davis,    Lemuel    S.,         -        -         -     Dim.  May  18,  1854,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1854,  W.  N.  Y. 
tCapen,  James  W.,       -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  1,  1856,  N.  Y. 

Dim.     April,  1857,  N.  Y. 
Cooper,  Edmund  D.,     -         -         -     Dim.  Aug.  1,  1856,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Jan.,   1859,  N.  Y. 
Ewer,   Ferdinand   C,     -         -         -     Ord.  April  5,   1856,  S.   F. 

Dim.  1862,  N.  Y. 
Thrall,   Stephen   Chipman,    -         -     Dim.  June,  1856,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1863,  N.  J. 
Akerly,   Benjamin,  -         -  Dim.  Aug.  28,   1857,  N.   Y. 

D.  Aug.  24,  1897. 
Taylor,  George  B.,  -     -         -         -     Ord.  Dec.  28,   1857. 

Dep.  March  9,  1864. 
Chittenden,   John,   -       -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.   5,   1860,   British   Columbia. 

Dim.  1862,  England. 
Smeathrnan,  Henry  O.  G.,     -         -     Ord.   May  23,  1858. 

Dep.  July  16,  1862. 
McAllister,   F.   M.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.  10,  1858,  Ga. 

Dim.  1865,  R.  I. 
Brotherton,  Thos.  Wordley,  M.D.,      Ord.  Dec.  30,   1860. 

Dim.  Jan.  29,  1878,  N.  Cal. 
Cameron,  James,  -         -         -         -     Ord.  April,  1860. 

Dim.  1867,  N.  J. 
Goodwin,    Hannibal,      -         -         -     Dim.   1859. 

Dim.  1868,  N.  J. 

*Dr.  Hatch  belonged  to  the  Diocese  of  Missouri,  but  lived  and  did  fine  service 
in  California  for  over  three  years,  and  died  here. 

JMr.  Capen,  formerly  a  Baptist  minister,  was  received  as  a  candidate  for 
orders,  and  then  transferred  to  New  Yorlc  in  1852. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA  407 


Gasmann,  John,  B.D.,    -         -         -    Dim.  Jan.,  1860,  Wis. 

Dim.  April  9,  1866,  Neb. 
Hill,  Arthur  E.,     -         -         -         -     Ord.  March  10,  1861. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Etheridge,  S.   Smith,     -         -        -     Dim.  Feb.  8.   1861,  Wis. 

D.  Feb.  18,  1864 

Jackson,  Wm.  F.  B.,     -         -         -     Ord.  April  9,  1862. 

Dim.  1864,  N.  Y. 

Pierce,  Chas.  G.,  -         -         -         -     Dim.  March  23,  1861,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 
Chase,  Dudley,       -         -         -        -     Dim.  Oct.,  1861,  III. 

Dim.  Nov.,  1879,  Penn. 
Hyland.  Thomas  D.,     -         -         -     Dim.  1852,  Or. 

Dim.  1865. 
Willes,  D.  Ellis,    -         -         -         -     Dim.  1862,  Or. 

Dim.  Sept.  1,  1864,  N.  Y. 
McAlister,  Adam  A.,     -         -         -     Ord.  July  30,  1865. 

Chapin,    Densmore    David,    B.D.,     Dim.  Nov.   18,  1862,  Wis. 

Dim.  1879,  Minn. 

Died,  Jan.  29,  1915. 
Easton,  Giles  Alex,       -         -         -     Dim.     Jan.  24,  1863,  Conn. 

Dim.  May  5,  1876,  N.  Cal. 
Putnam,  Richard  F.,     -        -         -     Dim.  Mach  21,   1863,   Mass. 

Dim.  1868,  Mass. 
Wyatt,   Christopher    B.,   D.D.       -     Dim.  Dec.  28,  1862,  Md. 

Dim.   1872,  N.  Y. 
Kendig,  Daniel,  U.  S.  A.,     -         -     Dim.  May  7,  1864,  Or. 

D.  July  31,  1911,  Penn. 
Lee,  David  J.,  M.D.,     -         -         -     Dim  Oct.  29,  1863,  Md. 

D.  Oct.  11,  1864. 
Loop,    Charles    F.,         -         -         -     Dim.  June  20,  1863,  111. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Nicholson,  Albert  E.,  -         -         -     Dim.  June  4,  1863,  Wis. 

Dim.  July  16,  1868,  Or. 
Stoy,  Wm.  H.,  B.D.,     -         -         -     Dim.  Oct.  12,  1865. 

Dim.  1867,  Or. 
Cassey,  Peter  Wm.,       -         -         -     Ord.  Sept.  13,  1866. 

Dim.  Oct.  19,  1881,  N.  C. 
Barstow,  Fred  Olney,  M.D.,         -     Ord.  July  22,  1866. 

Dep.  Dec.  16,  1890. 
Birdsall,  Elias,  B.D.,     -        -         -     Dim.   Nov.   18,   1864,   Ind. 

D.  Nov.  4,  '90,  Los  Angeles. 
*Brewer,  Alfred   Lee,  -         -         -     Dim.     April  3,  1865,  Mich. 

D.  Feb.   16,   1899,  San   Mateo. 
Ferryman,   Edward   G.,         -         -     Dim.  May  11,  1865,  Md. 

Dim.  Dec.  28,  1865,  Md. 
Jenks,  George  Henry,  M.D.,         -     Dim.  March   15,  1866,  111. 

D.  April  30,  1915. 
Messenger,    Henry    Harrison,       -     Dim.  April  21,  1866,  O. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Warren,    Edward.  -         -         -     Ord.  Feb.   11,  1866. 

Dim.   1878,   Toronto. 
*Later  received  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 


408 


THE    APPENDICES 


Burton,   George,   B.D., 
Peake,    Ebenezer   Steele, 
Perry,    Henry   G., 
Williams,   Thos.    Geo., 
Hume,  James  Nelson,  M.D. 
Hoge,   C.   Montgomery, 
Breck,  James  Lloyd,  D.D.. 
Cowan,   Enoch    Crosby, 
Smith,    James    S., 
Merrick,  John  S..  S.T.D.. 
Bush,  James  S.. 
Dyer,   Wm.    Henry, 
Eagan,    Francis   Dillon, 
Gray,    John    Benj., 
Lathrop,    Henry    Durant. 
Lo\vr3^   Robert, 
Talbott,   J.    T., 
Anderson,   Aug.    Pej'ton, 
Lane,  George  Gary. 
Graj^,    Edward    Powers, 
Tucker,   Wm.    P., 
Wilbur,   Sidnej%     - 
Allen,  George   B., 
Church,   Edward   Bentley. 
Dunn,   Ballard  S., 
Garrett,  Alex  Chas., 


Dim.  1867,  Wis. 
Dim.  1872,  Or. 

Dim.  1866,  Minn. 
Dim.  1878,  Minn. 

Dim.  1867,  Wis. 
Dim.  1871,  111. 

Ord.  July  4,  1869. 
Dim.  1873,  N.  J. 

Ord.  Jan.  5,  1868. 
Dim.  1870,  111. 

Ord.  July  16,  1867. 
Dim.  1869.  Ark. 

Dim.  1867,  Minn. 
Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1867,  Minn. 
Dim.  1877,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1867,  N.  Y. 
Dim.  1869,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1867,  111. 
Dim.  1873.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1868,  N  Y. 
Dim.  1873,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1867,  Ohio. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1868,  Penn. 
Dep.  July  5,  1871. 

Dim.  1868,  Ala. 

Dim.  Nov.  29,  1879.  Ala. 

Dim.   1868.  Ohio. 
Dim.  1879,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1868.  N.  Y. 
Dim.  1869.  N.  Y. 

Dim.   1869.   Ky. 
Dep.  April  30,  1869. 
Ord.  April  30,  1868. 
Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 
Ord.  March   18,   1870. 
D.  Nov.  30,  1874. 
Dim.  1868,  Minn. 
Dim.  Sept.  6,  1878. 
Dim.  1869,  Maine. 
Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1869,  W.  N.  Y. 
Dim.  1878,  Honolulu. 

Dim.  Aug.  22,  1868,  Penn. 

Dim.   1870,  Penn. 

D.  Aug.  26,   1904,   Pasadena. 

Dim.  1870,  Md. 

Dim.  1871.   Montana. 

Dim.  1870,    British    Columbia. 

Dim.  1872,  Neb. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA 


409 


Gierlow,  J.,    - 

McElroy,   James,    D.D.. 

Turner,   Chas.   W., 

Wardlaw,    Samuel, 

Binet,   William,      -         -         - 

Bonte,  John  H.  C, 

Foote,  George  W., 

Kellogg,   Ezra   Benedict,  D.D.. 

Lyman,   Theodore   R.,   D.D., 

Lee,  James  W.,     -         -         - 

Mayhew,  Henry  Harrison,  - 

Bowles,   J.    K.,       -         -         _ 

Davis,   Geo.   R.,     - 

Foote,   Henry  Lewis,    - 

Monges,   Henry   B., 

Kelley,    Douglas    Ottinger, 

Leacock,   William, 

Chetwood,    Hobart, 

Davis,   L.   Wilson, 

Githens,  Wm.   L.. 

Mason,   George,     -         -         - 

Mayer,   Gustavus   Wm., 

Thompson,    James    S., 

Williamson,  Chas.   G.,  - 

Powell,    William    Chas. 

Lion,   Edgar  Jacob, 

Abercrombie,  James,   D.D., 


Dim.   1870,  111. 

Dim.  1872,  Ind. 

Dim.   1870,  Ohio. 

D.  May,  1880. 

Dim.   1870,   Honolulu. 

Dim.   1875.   L.   I. 

Dim.   1870,  Minn. 

D.  1870. 

Dim.  1871.  N.  Y. 

Dim.   1874,  N.  J. 

Dim.  1871,  C.   N.  Y. 

Dim.   1875,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.   1871, Montana. 

Dim.  Oct.  6,   1884,   Oregon. 

Dim.  1874,  Ohio. 

D.   1878. 

Dim.   1871,  Pitts. 

Consecrated    Bishop    N.    Carolina,    73. 

Dim.   1871,  Nev. 

Dim.  1875,  L.  I. 

Ord.  June,  1872. 

D.  Nov.   28,    1891,    California. 

Dim.  1872,  Tenn. 

Dep.  1874. 

Dim. 1872,  Neb. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1872,  Mont. 

Dim.  Sept.  27,   1876,  Nev. 

Dim.  Dec.  10,   1871. 

D.  July  16,  1913,  Berkeley. 

Ord.  March    17,    1872. 

Dim.  1872,    Ga. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1874,  N.  Y. 

D.  Sept.    11,    1906,    California. 

Dim.  1873,    Ky. 

Dim.  1875,  Wis. 

Dim.  1873,  Mo. 

Dim.  1875,  Mo. 

Dim.  1873,  Hon. 

Dim.   1897,  Newark. 

Dim.  1873,   Col. 

Dim.  1882,  N.  Y. 

Dim.   1873,    Frederickston. 

Dim.  1875,   N.   Cal. 

Dim.  1873,  Hon. 

Dim.  1874,  England. 

Ord.  Dec.  19,  1873. 

Dim.  1879,  N.  Cal. 

Ord.  Jan.  13,  1875. 

D.  Jan.  16,  1903,  S.  F. 

Dim.  1874,  W.  N.  Y. 

D.  1890,  California. 


410  THE    APPENDICES 

Cornell.    John,        -         -         -         -     Dim.   1874,  Nev. 

Dim.  1875,   N.   Cal. 

Dickey,  Thomas  E.,       -         -         -     Dim.  1874,  Oregon. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Flack,    Daniel.        -         -         -         -     Dim.   1874,  W.   N.  Y. 

Dim.  Sept.   27,    1878,   Nev. 

Green,   Edward   L..        -         -         -     Dim.   1874,  Colorado. 

Dim.  1875,  N.   Cal. 

Jennings,    D'Estaing,    -         -         -     Dim.   1875,   N.   Cal. 

McGowan,   James    Shannon,  -     Dim.   1874.  Wis. 

D.   May   18,  1915. 

Piatt,   Wm.    Henry.       -         -         -     Dim.   1875,    Ky. 

Dim.  Oct.  20,   1882,  W.   N.  Y. 

Silliman.   Geo.    D.,         -         -         -     Dim.  1874,  N.   Y. 

Dim.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

Weaver.  Joslnia.    -         -         -         -     Dim.  1874,  N.  Y. 

1874. 

Wrixon,  Arthur,    -         -         -  Dim.  1874,  Neb. 

1875,  Oregon. 

Ruth.   Peter  L.,  -         -  -     Dim.   1874.   Tenn. 

D.  July  9,   1894,   California. 

Park.  J.  Lewis,       -         -         -         -     Dim.   1875,   Tenn. 

Dim.  Jan.    11,    1881,   Albany. 
Nixon,  Wm.,  .         -         -         -     1874,  England. 

Returned  to  England. 
Beers.  Hiram  Wardsworth,  D.D.,     Dim.   May  22,   1875,   Albany. 

D.  April  3,    1891,   S.   F. 
Ward.   Geo.   Henry.       -         -         -     Dim.   1875,  Colorado. 

Dim.  July  26,   1882,   Mo. 
Smith,  Thomas,     -         -         -         -     Dim.   1875,  C.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1875,   N.   Cal. 

Tillotson.   Cyrus   O.,     -  -     Ord.  April   16,  1876. 

Dim.  1879,   Colorado. 
Hammond,  James  Elder,       -         -     Dim.  April   14,   1876,   Or. 

Dim.  1882,  Maryland. 
Neales,  Wm.  Sterling,  -         -         -     Dim.   1874,  Canada. 

Dim.  1877,  N.  Cal. 
Scott.    Robert,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  May    13,    1876,    N.    Y. 

Dim.  Feb.  26,  1880,  N.  Jersey. 
Todhunter.    Alfred.        -         -         -     Dim.   1871,   Arkansas. 

Dim.  March  2,  1883,   N.  Cal. 
Vaux,   Wm.,  .         -         -         -     Dim.  1876.    Kansas. 

D.  July  22,  1882,  Santa  Clara. 
Church,   Edward   Bentley,     -         -     Dim.  Dec.  2.  1875,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Aug.   26,   1904,    Pasadena. 
Britton.  James   B.,         -         -         -     Dim.   1876,   Ohio. 

D.   1889. 
Hubbard,    Geo.    Milton,         -        -     Ord.  July  10,  1876. 

Dep.  June  14,   1878. 
Camp,  Henry  J.,    -         -         -         -     Dim.   1876. 

Dim.   1895,   Los   Angeles. 
Guion   Elijah,  D.D.,       -         -         -     Dim.  1876. 

Dim.  1880. 


APPENDIX    C— Cx\LIFORNIA  411 


Lee,    Hamilton,      -         -         -        -     Dim.  Dec.  14,  1876,  N.  Y. 

Spalding.  Chas.   N.,       -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.  1,  1876,  Wis. 

Dim.  1882. 

*Spalding.  Edward   B.,  -         -     Dim.  Sept.  1,  1876,  Wis. 

D.  May    13,    1903,   Topeka,    Kan. 

Wheat,  John   T.,   D.D.,         -         -     Dim.  1877,    N.    Carolina. 

Dim.  Sept.  3,   1879,   N.   Carolina. 

Williams,  Thos.  Geo.,  -        -         -     Dim.  June  8.   1876,  N.  Jersey. 

Dim.  Feb.   18,  1881,  N.   Cal. 

Brooke,  Chas.  Hyde,     -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.   27,    1876,   Milanesia. 

Cochrane,  W.  Simonton,       -         -     Dim.  April   28.    1878,    Colorado. 

Dim.  Jan.  12,  1880,  N.  Cal. 

tTrew,  A.   G.   L.,  -         -         -     Dim.  1877,    Toronto. 

Dim.  1895,   Los  Angeles. 
Willson,  William.  -         -         -  Dim.   May  5,   1877,   Conn. 

Dim.  June  11,  1881,  Ind. 
Babcock,  John  H.,         -         -         -     Dim.  June  6,  1878,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1884,   Illinois. 
Cloak.    Loui5,         -         -         -         -     Ord.  Feb.   9,    1879. 

Dim.  July  1,  1880,  Wis. 

Lines,  Samuel  Gregory,         -         -     Dim.  Oct.  7,  1878,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Oct.,   1886,  New  York. 

Mansfield.  L.  D..  -         -         -         -     Dim.  May  8,  1879,  Minn. 

Dim.  1882,   N.   Cal. 

Morrison,  Wm.  F..  M.D..     -         -     Dim.  Jan.  24,  1879,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dep.  Oct.  2,   1885,  San  Francisco. 
Ching    Young,    Walter,         -         -     Ord.  May  10,  1879. 

China. 
Githens,  Wm.  L..  -         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  8.  1879,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Dec.  27,  1911. 
Easton,   Giles  A.,  -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  11,  1878,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Dec.   13,   1899. 
Wheeler,   Homer.  -         -         -     Dim.  1878. 

D.  Nov.  10,  1878. 
Bonte,  John  H.  C,  D.D.,     -         -     Dim.  Aug.   1,  1879,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Nov.   24,    1896,    Sacramento. 
Lightner,  Milton  C,     -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  23,  1879,  C.  N.  Y. 

D.  May,   1880. 
O'Brien,  W.  J.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  23,  1879,  111. 

Dim.   1895,   Los  Angeles. 
Wilbur,   Sidney,     -        -         -         -     Dim.  March    23,    1880,    Honolulu. 

Dep.  March,  1889,  N.  Y. 
Emery.  John   Abbott,  -         -         -     Ord.  May  16,   1880. 

Davis.  Carroll  Melvern,         -         -     Ord.  Oct.  6,   1881. 

Dim.  1882,  N.  Cal. 
Reed,   Fred.  Wilcox,     -         -         -     Ord.  June  18.  1883,  San  Francisco. 

D.  May  25,  1890,  N.  Y. 
Burke,   Edward,     -         -        -         -     Ord.  Aug.  11,  1880. 

Dim.  Oct.  10,  1880,  N.  Y. 

♦Received  degree  of  L.  H.  D.  later. 
•[■Received  degree  of  D.D.  later. 


412 


THE    APPENDICES 


Bollard,   J.    W.,  - 
Danks,   William,    - 
Fackentlian,   C.   Stewart, 
Mott,  Wm.  L.,       - 
Pidsley,   Edward, 
Stoy,  Wm.  H.,       - 
Ward,    Edward    Henry. 
Atkinson,   James    C, 
Chapman,   R.   M..   D.D., 
Greene,   Edward,   L., 
Griffiths,  Thos.  A., 
Jefiferys,    Henry    Scott, 
McMurphy,   J.    G., 
Whyte,  Geo.  C,     - 
Miel,   Chas.    L.       -         -         - 
Mott,   Eward, 
Neales,  W.  S.,       - 
Perkins,  Alfred  T., 
Summers,  Robert  W..  - 
McClure,  David,   Ph.D., 
Woart,   John,   Chap.    U.S.A., 
Tillotson,  C.  O.,    - 
Andrews,    Amasa    Bigelow, 
Miller,   Frank   DeFrees, 
Clapham,   Henry   Horace, 
Sheridan,  W.  J.     - 
Miller,   A.   Douglas, 


Dim.  Aug.  27,   1880,   Mont. 

Dim.  March,   1883,   Springfield. 

Dim.  May  2,  1881,  Ripon,  Eng. 

Dim.  1882,  England. 

Ord.  Jan.  25,  1881. 

Dim.  Dec.     8,  1881,  Iowa. 

Dim.  1880,  C.  N    Y. 

D.  Sept.  9,  1883. 

Dim.  1881,  W.  N.  Y. 

D.  March  19.  1896. 

Dim.  1881,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  Jan.  19,  1894,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  March  22,  1881,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.   1885,   Kentucky. 

Dim.  June  27,   1881,   Oregon. 

Dim.  Sept.  5,  1882,  Adelaide. 

Dim.  1882,   S.   Ohio. 

D.  April,   1883,  Los  Gatos. 

Dim.   May  9,   1881,   New  Mexico. 

Dep.  June   3,    1886,    San    Francisco. 

Dim.   1882,  Georgia. 

D.   1883,   New  Jersey. 

Dim.  Aug.    10,   1881,   Penn. 

Dim.  Dec.  23,  1888,  Japan. 

Dim.  Oct.  23,  1882,  Wis. 

Dim.  Aug.  25,  1884,  Wis. 

Ord.  Dec.   13,   1882. 

Dim.    1885,   Jamaica. 

Dim.  Aug.    10,   1881,   Penn. 

Dim.  Northern   California. 

Ord.  Dec.   11,   1881. 

Dim.  May  8,  1882,  N.   Cal. 

Dim.  1882.  N.  Cal. 

D.  Sept.    13,    1890,   San    Francisco. 

Dim.  Oct.   17,   1881,   Oregon. 

D.  Jan.  11,  1900,  N.  J. 

Dim.  1882,  Oregon. 

D.  July  5,   1898,   San   Luis   Obispo. 

Ord.  Jan.  24,   1883. 

D.   May  25,   1914,   California. 

Dim.  1893. 

D.  Nov.  24,  1893. 

Dim.  Jan,.    1883.   Montana. 

Ord.  June  4,  1882,  San  Francisco. 
D.  Oct.  29,   1888.   San   Francisco. 

Ord.  Jan.  21.   1885. 

Dim.  April  21,   1897,   Springfield. 

Ord.  June    15.    1884. 
Dim.  1897,  Olympia. 

Dim.  1884,  Mass. 
Dim.  1886,  N.  Dakota. 

Dim.   1884,   Conn. 
Dim.   1886,  Conn. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA 


413 


Lewis,  F.  B.  A.,     - 
De  Juny,  Edward  S.,     - 
Babin,  J.   O., 
Mead,    George    C, 
Browne,  J.   D.   H., 
Wakefield,  J.   B.,   D.D., 
Fackenthal,    C.    S.. 
Foute,   R.    C, 
Spaight,  A.  B., 
Gurr,   Henry  J.,     - 
Portmess,  John,     - 
Grey,  John,    - 
Mills,   Wm.    C.      - 
Fletcher,   A., 
Davis,  W.  W.,       - 
Lathrop,  H.  D.,     - 
Holmes,  J.  F. 
Simonds,    Jas., 
Fitchett.   C.    L.,     - 
Marriott,  W.   H.,  - 
Mynard,   F.   J., 
Mackenzie,   D.    F., 
Anderson,  A.  P.     - 
Gasmann,  J.  G.,     - 
Jessup,  L.  Y., 
Taylor,   B.   W.   R., 
Simey,   J.    H., 


Dim.  1884,  Cent.   N.  Y. 

Dim.   1884,  Tenn. 

Dim.  1904,  S.  Ohio. 

Dim.  1884,  S.  Dakota. 

Dim.  1887,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1884,  Wis. 

D.  Oct.  28,  1901,  Guatamala. 

Dim.   1885,  Nova  Scotia. 

Dim.  Los  Angeles,   Dec.  3,  1895. 

Dim.   1885,  Ind. 

D.  Sept.  7,  1909,  San  Jose. 

Dim.  1885,  Montana. 

Dim.  1888,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.   1885,   Georgia. 

D.  July  23,  1903,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.   1885,  London,  Eng. 

Dim.  1887,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1886,   N.   Dakota. 

Dim.  1894,  Quincy. 

Dim.   1886,   N.  Texas. 

Dim.  1887,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1886,  Colorado. 

Dim.   1894,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1886,  Iowa. 

D.  Jan.  20,  1892,  San   Francisco. 

Dim.  1886,  Toronto. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1886,  Long  Island. 

Dim.  July  17,  1893,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1886,   Wash.   Ter. 

D.  Nov.  29,  1898,  California. 

Ord.  Feb.  4,  1886. 

No  record. 

Ord.  May  16,  1886. 

Dim.  1891,  Nova  Scotia. 

Dim.  Sept.  8,  1886,  N.  Texas. 

Dim.   1888,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.   1887,    Glouchester,   Eng, 

Dim.   1895,   Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1887,  Iowa. 

Dim.  Nov.  21,  1904,  Montana. 

Dim.   1887,  Quebec. 

Dim.  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1887,  Dakota. 

Dim.   1896,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1887,  Nebraska. 

Dim.   1887,   Louisiana. 
Dim.   Los   Angeles. 
Dim.   1887,   Fredericton. 
Dim.   Los  Angeles. 
Dim.  1887,  Colorado. 
Los  Angeles. 


414  THE    APPENDICES 


Wilcox,  H.  H.,       -         -         -         -     Ord.  Feb.   16,   1887,  San   Francisco. 

Dim.  1889,  N.  Cal. 
Acworth,   John,     -         -         -         -     Ord.  June   17,   1886,   Fresno, 

Dim.  Aug.  6,  1894,  N.  Y. 
Merlin-Jones,   I.   M.,     -         -         -     Ord.  Sept.  17,  1886,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  1890,  Los  Angeles. 
Robinson,   H.   D.,  .         .        -     Ord.  Sept.  9,  1886. 

Dim.  1889,  Milwaukee. 
Morgan,   Pliny  B.,         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Indiana. 

Dep.  April  28,   '893,  California. 
Williams,    Thos.    G.,     -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  N.  Cal. 

D.  July  3,  1893,  San  Francisco. 
Starr,   F.   R.,  .         -         -         -     Dim.   1888,  Texas. 

Dim.  1889,  Los  Angeles. 
Haskins,  T.  W.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Quincy. 

D.  Sept.   1,   1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Howitt,    H.,  -         -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Australia. 

Drummond,  A.  D.,         -         -         -     Dim.     1888,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Sept.  6,  1891. 
O'Brien,  W.  J.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.   Dec.  23,  1879,  111. 

Dim.  1891,  Los  Angeles. 
Judd,   H.   O.,  -        -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  S.  Carolina. 

Dim.  1892,  Georgia. 
Hefifern,   A.   D.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Penn. 

Dim.  1889,   Pittsburg. 
Brewer,  W.   A.,     -         -         -         -     Ord.  Aug.  21,  1888,  California. 

Ilderton,  S.  H.  S.,  -         -         -     Ord.  Nov.   22,   1888,   San   Francisco. 

D.  Jan.  22,  1891. 
McCrac,    Henry,    -         -         -         -     Ord.  March  12,  1889,  Oakland. 

Dim.  1891,  Penn. 
Crump,  T.  J.,         -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Minn. 

Dim.  1902,  Minn. 
Harris,  John  A.,    -        -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Miss. 

Dim.  May,  1889,  Miss. 
Sanford,    F.    R.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,   Conn. 

Dim.  1889,  Conn. 
Townsend,  Hale,  -         -         -     Dim.  1889,  N.  Texas. 

Dim.  1896,  New   Mex.  and  Arizona. 
Jacob,  W.  E.,         -         -         -        -     Dim.  July  12,  1888,  Iowa. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Ottman,  G.  A.,      -         -         -         -     Dim.  1888,  Cent.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  1890,  Maine. 
Baker,  Brooke,  M.D.,    -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.,  1889,  Springfield. 

Dim.     1897,  Washington. 
Case,  W.  P.,  -         -         .         .     Dim.  Feb.  20,  1889.  W.  N.  Y. 

D.  July  13,   1904,  San   Francisco. 
Kienzle,   Chas.   A.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  17,  1888,  Colo. 

Dim.  Sept.  25,   1893,   Quincy. 

Todhunter,  Alfred,        -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  6,  1889,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1898,  New  Jersey. 
Church,  Frank  H.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  22,  1889,  Conn. 

Dim.  April,  1896,  Olympia. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA 


415 


Dunbar,  Geo.  W.,  U.  S.  A., 

Brown,   Alfred,      -         -         - 

Lemon,   W.   J.,       - 

Easter,  J.   D.,         _         -         - 

Lewis,  J.   Edward, 

Reed,  J.  Sanders,  -         -         - 

Edwards,  R.  M.,    - 

Burrows,  W.  B.,    - 

Parker,   Octavius, 

Bolton,  W.  W.,     - 

Breck,  W.  A.  M., 

Cowie,  Jas.  R.  deWolfe, 

Manning,  Wm.   T., 

Chase,  Waldo  F., 

Mitchell,   Arthur   L.,     - 

NICHOLS,  RT.  REV.  W.  F. 
D.D.,        -         -         -         - 

Nicholas,  Jonathan,  M.  A.,  - 
Gee,  Edgar  F.,       - 
Cheal,  James,         .         _         - 
Bugbee,  Geo.  F.,  - 
Ritchie,    Robt., 
Peters,   Roger    H., 
Mason,   Charles  J., 
Robinson,  Geo.,     -         -         - 
Fackeiithal,    C.    S.. 
Ramsey,   Wm.    H., 
Ben-Oliel,   Maxwell   M., 


Dim.   March  7.  1889,  Milwaukee. 

Dim.   1897,   Milwaukee. 

Dim.  March  26,  1889,  iMontana. 

Dim.  1891,   Kansas. 

Dim.  April,  1889,  Mich. 

Dim.   March    14,    1894,    Milwaukee. 

Dim.   1889,  Springfield. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  June  10,  1889,  Neb. 

1896,  England. 

Dim.  Dec.  21,  1889,  Newark. 

Dim.  Sept.,  1893,  Cent.  N.  Y 

Dim.  Dec.  16,  1889,  Neb. 

Dim.  July  1,  1895,  Long  Island. 

Dim.  Jan.  2,    1890,   Missouri. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  Jan.  9,  1890,  Oregon. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.   Feb.   15,   1890,   British   Columbia. 

In  Victoria,  B.  C. 

Dim.  May  1,  1890,  N.   Cal. 

Dim.   1901,   Oregon. 

Dim.  1890,  Fredericton,  N.  B. 

Dim.   1901,   Fredericton. 

Ord.  Dec.  12.  1889,  California. 

Dim.  1893,    Tenn. 

Ord.  Feb.  15,  1890,  San  Diego. 

Los  Angeles. 

Ord.  May  30,  1890,  Wis. 

Consecrated  Asst  Bishop,  June  24,   '90. 

Ord.  July  13,  1890,  Oakland. 

Dim.    to    San   Joaquin. 

Ord.  July  25,  1890,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.   1891,    Milwaukee. 

Ord.  Sept.    17,   1890,    San   Francisco. 

Dim.  March  5,  1891,  Washington. 

Dim.  July  7,  1890,  Penn. 

D.  June  16,  1893.  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  Sept.  1,  1890,  N.  Cal. 

D.  Nov.  18,  1902,  Oakland. 

Dim.  Nov.  1.  1890,  Ky. 

Dim.  1892,  Ky. 

Dim.  Nov.  28,   1890,   Penn. 

Dim.  Oct.  3,  1896,  Newark. 

Dim.  Dec.  19,  1890,  London. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  April  16.  1891,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.   1898,   New   Jersey. 

Dim.  Jan.  6,  1891,  Exeter,  Eng. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  June   16,    1891,   Oxford   Eng. 

Dim.  Dec,  1893,  Rochester. 


416  THE    APPENDICES 

Waterman,  John   H.,     -         -  -     Dim.  July  22,   1891,  W.   I\Iissouri. 

Dim.  1895,  N.  Cal. 
Hall,  Wyllys,         -         -         -         -     Dim.  July  24,  1891,  ^licli. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Githens,  W.  L.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  Aug.  21,    1891,   Elorida. 

Dotten,   :Milton   C,         -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.   14,   1891,   Albany. 

Dim.  1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Adams,  Franklin  W.,    -         -         -     Dim.  Nov.   15,   1891,  The    Platte. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Knowlton,  Wm.   H.,      -         -         -     Dim.   March  15,   1892,  Minn. 

Dim.  April  17,   1896,   Minn. 
Hills.  E.  M.  W.,    -         -         -         -     Dim.  March  16,  1892,  Florida. 

Mansfield,   L.   Delos,     -         -         -     Dim.  April  2,  1892,  N.  Mex.  and  Ariz. 

D.  May  12,  1900,  N.  Y. 
Lucas,    Wm.,  -         -         -         -     Dim.   March   4,    1892,    Nev.    and   Utah. 

Walk,   Geo.   Edward,     -         -         -     Ord.  June   1,   1892,   San  Jose. 

Dim.  1897,  Neb. 

Kip,  Wm.   L,  3rd,  -     Ord.  July   7,    1892,    San    Francisco. 

D.  Oct.  1,  1902,  San  Francisco. 

Mitchell,   Geo.    Cadell.  -         -     Ord.  Aug.  20,  1893. 

Dim.  May  1,  1894,  Milwaukee. 

Dearing,   Wm.    S..         -         -         -     Ord.  Nov.  18,  1893. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Lincoln,  James  Otis,     -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.  12,  1893,  Kansas. 

Moreland     W     H  ,         -         -         -     Dim.   Oct.  3,  1893.  New  H. 

Consecrated   Bishop,  Jan.  25.   1899. 

Clark,  Alt",  S.,         -         -         -         -     Dim.  July  5.  1892,   La. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Wallace,  George,  -         -         -     Dim.  July  13,   1892,  Dakota. 

Dim.  1902,  Tokyo. 
Shearman,  W.  D.   U.,    -         -         -     Dim.  July  22,   1892,   Albany. 

185,  Los  Angeles. 
Hartman,  Ernest  A.,     -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  30,   1893,   Albany. 

D.  Feb.  23,  1898.  San  Rafael. 
Hartley,    Benjamin,        -         -         -     Dim.  July  29,  1892,  Missouri. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Sanford,  Louis  Childs,  -         -     Dim  Nov.  28,   1892,   Rhode   Island. 

Consecrated  Bishop,  Jan.  25,  1911. 
Judd,   Henderson.  -         -         -     Dim.   Dec.  21,   1892,   Chicago. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Gallaudet,  S.  H.  S.,        -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  22,  1892,  Florida. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 
Wilson,  ]\[ardon  D.,      -         -         -     Dim.  March  27,  1893,  Olympia. 

Mofifett,  D.  L.  v.,  -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  29,  1893,  Olympia. 

Dim.  Jan.  21,  1896,  Colo. 
Collier,   Henry   B.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.   15,   1894,   Spokane.      • 

D.  Sept.  25,  1910,  San  Francisco. 
Deyo,    G.    N.  -         -         -         -     March  21.  1894,  Nev.  and  Utah. 

Dim.  July  29,  1899,  N.  Y. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA 


417 


Hoge.  C.  M., 
Reilly,   W.   ^I.,       - 
Spencer,   H.   U.,     -         -         - 
Gushee,   Richard   H.,     - 
Lane,  W.   M., 
Law.  V.   Marshall, 
Mackinnon,  Daniel  G., 
Brown,  Henry  A., 
Bours,  Willie   M.,       - 
Eddie,  J.   B.,       - 
Walters,    Edmond, 
Hulnie,   James,       -         -         - 
O'Meara,  John  A., 
Swan,   Geo.    E.,      - 
Shaw,   Wm.   Carson 
Holmes,   David,     -         -         - 
Lee,  Samuel  J.,     - 
*Parsons,    E.    L.,   - 
Hamilton,    W.    A., 
Fenton-Smith,    W.    H., 
Lacey,    T.    J.,  -         -         . 

Cutting,   Griffin   j\I., 
Gardner,  D.   Charles,     - 
Morgan,    Edward, 
Williams.  Wm.  Daniel.  D.D., 
Turner,   James    P., 


Dim.  June  2,  1894,  N.  Cal. 

D.  June  24,  1904,  California. 

Dim.  Nov.   10,   1894,  N.  Cal. 

D.  July  29,  1913,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  Oct.  10,  1894,  Neb. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Ord.  March  8,  1894. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  June  23,  1895,  Spokane. 

Dep.  Sept.  4,   1896.  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  Sept.  11.   1895,  Spokane. 

D.April  28,  1900.  Texas. 

Dim.  May  4,  1896,  Spokane. 

Dim.  March,  1901,  W.  Missouri. 

Ord.  Jan.  20,  1895. 

1895,  Los  Angeles. 

Ord.  June  5,  1895. 

Ord.  June  5.  1895. 

Dim.  to  Nevada. 

Dim.  Dec.  3,  1896,  Oxford. 

Oxford. 

Dim.  Dec.  4.  1896,  N.  Cal. 

D.  May  25,  1914.  Oakland. 

Dim.  Sept.   13,   1896,  Chicago. 

Oxford. 

Dim.  Sept.   14,  1896,  Ind. 

Dim.   1904,   Sacramento. 

Dim.  Feb.- 17.  1896,  Spokane. 

Dim.   Dec.   1,  1906,  Cent.   Penn. 

Dim.  June  2,  1896,  Mont. 

Dim.  Feb.  21,  1898.  Dallas. 

Ord.  April  1,  1896. 

Dim.  Nov.  3,  1896,  Colo. 


Dim.  Dec.   23,    1^ 


Idaho   and   Wyo. 


Dim.  Jan.  22,   1897,  Ariz. 
Dim.  Oct.  4,  1899,  Sacramento. 
Dim.  April  21.  1897,  S'.  Ohio. 
Dim.  Jan.,   1903,   Brooklyn. 
Ord.  June  9,  1897. 
Dim.  June   10,   1897,  Tokyo. 
Ord.  June  9,  1897. 

Ord.  June  9,  1897. 

Ord.  Nov.  30,   1897. 
Dim.  Jan.  29,   1901,  Ark. 
Ord.  June  1,  1898, 


*Received  degree  of  D.D.  later. 


418 


THE    APPENDICES 


Hitchcock,   Charles, 
Cooke,    Henry    E., 
Hall,   Wyllys,    D.D.,      - 
Hanson,    Harvey   S., 
Parrish,    Herbert, 
Randolph,   Thos.    L.,     - 
Hart,    William, 
Warren,   James   D., 
Adams,   Chas.   G., 
Ennor,    Albert   A., 
Garrett,   David   C, 
Weeden,    Burr   M., 
Bartlett,  F.  B.,       - 
Ray,  Martin  X.,     - 
Clampett,   F.  W.,  D.D, 
Yoshimura,  Jas   D., 
Benson,    Eugene   H., 
Ramsay,   Hugh   A.   R., 
Macon,    Clifton,     - 
Lathrop,  Charles  N.,  B.A., 
Kierulff,  Arthur  Wallis, 
Robbins,  Jas.  Clarge,  B.D., 
Bryan,    J.    T.,  -      '  - 

Swift,  Henry,  U.  S.  A., 
Westlake,  C.  M.,  B.D., 
Johnson,    Edwin, 


Ord.  June  1,  1898. 

Dim.  Dec.  27,  1911,  San  Joaquin. 

Dim.  Feb.  14,  1898,  N.  H. 

Dim.  Sept.  8,  1899,  Ohio. 

Dim.  March  22,  1898,  Los  Angeles. 

D.  April  30,  1908,  San  Rafael. 

Dim.  May  7,   1898,  Los  Angeles. 

Mim.   May  5,  1898,  Penn. 
Dim.   1907,  Fond  du  Lac. 

Dim.  June  4,  1898,  C.   N.  Y. 
D.  Feb.  14.  1904,  California. 

Dim.  June  17,  1898,  Los  Angeles. 
Dim.  Oct.  13,  1899,  Miss. 
Dim.     Aug.  28,  1898,  Lex. 
Dim.   ^lay  30,   1899,  S.   Florida. 

Dim.  Nov.  25,  1898,  S.  O. 

Dep.   Jan.   5,   1900,   San   Francisco. 

Dim.  Jan.  18,   1899,  Oxford. 
Dim.  April   16,    1901,   Fredericton. 
Dim.  Sept.   1,   1899,  Oregon. 
Dim.  Aug.  30,   1901,   Milwaukee. 

Dim.  Aug.  5,  1899,  C.  N.  Y. 
D.  Dec.  21,  1907,  Illinois. 
Dim.  Oct.   16,   1899,  Nassua. 
D.  June  12,  1900,  California. 
Dim.  Dec.  24,   1899. 
Dim.  Aug.,   1903,   Fond  du  Lac. 
Dim.  Jan.  6,  1900,  Md. 

Ord.  Sept.  21,  1899. 

Dim.  1913,  Japsn. 

Ord.  Sept.  21,  1899. 

Dim.  1903,  New  York. 

Ord.  June  6,  1900,  San  Mateo. 

Dep.  March    15,    1912,    San    Francisco. 

Ord.  June  6,  1900,  San  Mateo. 

Ord.  July   22,    1900,    Oakland. 

Ord.  Oct.  7,  1900,  Los  Gatos. 
Dim.  Nov.,   1906,   Pittsburg. 
Ord.  Oct.  7,  1900,  Los  Gatos. 
Dim.   1913,    N.   Jersey. 
Dim.  April  21,   1900,   Colo. 
Dim.  April,  1903,  Tokyo. 
Dim.  Aug.  18,  1901,  Colo. 
Dim.   1905,   Philippines. 
Dim.   Sept.  27,   1901,   Marquette. 

Dim.  Dec.   10,    1901,   Sacramento. 
Dim.   Oct.,    1903,   Michigan    City. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA  419 


*Powell,   H.    H.,   Ph.B.,         -         -     Dim.   Dec.   10,   1901,  Cent.   Pcnn. 

Innes,    Stephen,      -         -         -         -     Dim.   Dec.,   1900,   N.  Y. 

Dep.  Nov.  11,  1903. 
Wilson,  A.   C.,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  1901,  Milwaukee. 

Dim.  Dec,  1903,  S.  Ohio. 
Gallwey,  N.  B.  W.,       -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.  21,   1901,  Los  Angeles. 

D.  May  26,  1910,  San  Mateo. 
McGowan,   Edward  Allan,  -         -     Ord.  May  29,  1901,  San  Mateo. 

Nichols.  John   W.,   B.A.,       -         -    Ord.  May  29,   1901,  San   Mateo. 

Dim.  Oct.   1,  1902,  Shanghai. 
Mackenzie,  A.  A.,  -         -         -     Ord.  Dec.  29,  1901,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  Jan.  27,  1907,  Texas. 
Waterman,  J.   H.,  -         .         _     Dim.   1901,    Sacramento. 

To  San  Joaciuin 
Mockridge,  O.  H.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  23.  1901,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Oct..  1903,  Mich. 
Hayes,  W.   E.,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  May  6,  1902,   Mass. 

Dim.   1913,  Vermont. 
Clark,  A.   S.,  -        -         .         .     Dim.  Sept.  30,  1901.  Los  Angeles. 

D.April  3,  1905,  San  Francisco. 
Venables,    W.    F.,  .         -         .    Dim.  Oct.  3.  1901. 

Dim.  1901,   Md. 
Bradley,  Ernest  B.,  Ph.B.,  -         -     Ord.  Feb.   19,   1902,  San   Luis   Obispo. 

Dim.  Feb.  16,  1912,  Sacramento. 
Ramsey,  Horace  M.,  M.A.,  -     Ord.  May  21,  1902,  San   Mateo. 

Dim.  Mach,  1905,  Oregon. 
Forsyth,   Jas.    Ernest,  -        -         -     Ord.  Nev.  5,  1902,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  1903,  Alberta. 
Cutting,   Griffin   M.,       -         -         -     Dim.   Oct.  30,  Sacramento. 

Thackeray,  C.   L.,  -        -         .     Dim.  Nov.  10,  1902,  Cent.  Penn. 

Higgs,    Wm.,         -         -         -         -    Dim.  Nov.  15,  1902,  N.  Y. 

Parker,   Geo.    L.,   -         -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.   10,   1903,  Conn. 

Dep.  May  19,   1905,   San   Francisco. 
Lewis,    Dan,  -         .         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  12,  1903,  Colo. 

D.  April  4,  1908,  California. 
Gee,   Edgar  F.,       -         -         -         -     Dim.   Nov.    16,   1903,   Quincy. 

Trivctt,  Jerome   Feaster,       -         -     Ord.  June  3,   1903,  San   Mateo. 

Dep.   March    17,    1912,    San    Francisco. 
Saito,  Paul  Shigimetsu,         -         -     Ord.  June  3,   1903,  San  Mateo. 

Japan. 
Marshall,  Thos.   Chalmers,  -         -     Ord.  June  3,   1903.  San   Mateo. 

Dim.   May  30.   1904,  Los  Angeles. 
Clark.    Walter    Bird.      -         -         -     Dim.  April  7,  1903,  Sacramento. 

Scott.   Orrin    St.   J.,       -         -         -     Dim.   Dec.   17,   1903,  Sacramento. 

Dim.   Oct.    16,    1911.   Los   Angeles. 

*Received  degrees  of  Ph.D.  and  D.D.,   G.T.S.,  later. 


420  THE    APPENDICES 


Maxwell,  Geo.,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  April   16,   1903,   Mass. 

Guthrie,  Wm.   Norman,         -         -     Dim.  June   1,   1903,  S.   Ohio. 

Dim.  Dec,  1911,  N.  Y. 

Walkley,    Chas.   Thos.,  -         -     Dim.  June  5,  1904.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Jan.  30,  1906,  Newark. 

Gresham,   Jas.    Wilmer,  -         -     Dim.  Jan.  8,  1904,  Virginia. 

Jones.  John  W.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.,  1904,  W.  Texas. 

Dim.  Sept.   12,  1905,  Iowa. 
Evans,  David  J.,  -         -         -         -     Dim.  April  28,  1904,  N.  Y. 

Swift,  Henry,  U.  S.  A.,         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  10.  1904,   Philippines. 

Dim.  Kansas. 

Marrack,  Cecil  M.,  B.A.,       -         -     Ord.  May  25,  1904,  San  Mateo. 

D.  June  5,  1911,  California. 
Hodgkin,  Wilfrid  R.  H.,       -         -     Ord.  May  25,  1904,  San  Mateo. 

Bugbee,  Frank  U.,         -         -         -     Ord.   May  25,  1904,  San  ]\Iateo. 

Dim.  Oct.  14,  1909,  Los  Angeles. 
Crabtree,    David   M.,     -         -         -     Ord.  Jan.   18,  1905,  San  Francisco. 

Baker,    Geo.    Thos.,       -         -         -     Ord.  Jan.  18,  1905,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  Nov.  22,  1908,  Sacramento. 
Craig,  R.   E.  L.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  May  17,  1904,  Missouri. 

Dim.  Feb.  1,  1905.  Miss. 
Couper,   W.   Edgar,       _         -         -     Dim.  Aug.   20,   1904,  Sacramento. 

Saunders,    Nelson,  _         .         .     Dim.  Jan.   14,   1904,   Sacramento. 

Dep.  Dec.  5,  1910,  Oakland. 
Johnson,   Edwin,  -         -         -         -     Dim.  Sept.  21,   1904,  Michigan   City. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1906,   Colo. 
Blodgett,    Kmsley,         -         -         -     Dim.  Oct.  27,  1904,  R.  I. 

Dim.  Dec,  1908,   Mass. 
Williams,    Francis    Goodyin,  -     Dim.  Jan.   16,   1905,  Fond   du   Lac. 

Brookman,   Donald   M..         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  17,  1905,  S.  Ohio. 

Dim.  Jan.,   1910,  Albany. 
Carroll,  Hubert  Florian,       -         -     Ord.  June  14,  1905,  San  Mateo. 

Wheeler,   Wm.   Hardin,         -         -     Ord.  June  14,  1905,  San  Mateo. 

Weigle,   Brit'On   Day,   -         -         -     Ord.  June  14,  1905.  San  Mateo. 

Dim.   Nov.,  1911,  Penn. 
Fackenthal,    C.    S.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.,  1905,  N.  J. 

Dep.    May,    1909. 
Starr,  R.  H.,  D.D.,         -         -         -     Dim.  May  5,  1905,  Tenn. 

Dim.  Feb.,  1909,  N.  Y. 
Foote,  Geo.  W.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  Dec.   11,   1905,  Oregon. 

D.  Aug.,  1913,  San  Francisco. 
Gunn,  J.  W.,  -         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.,   1905,  Salt  Lake. 

Dim.  Nov.,   1906,   Honolulu. 
Renison,    W.    T.,  -         .         _     Dim.  Jan.  5,  1906,  Moosonee. 

San  Joaquin. 


APPENDIX    C— CALIFORNIA 


421 


Wallis,  Guy  L,     - 
Wright,  Geo.  H.  B.,  B.^\.,    - 
Wood,    Lee    Axtell, 
Dodd,   Arthur   Cape,      - 
Anderson,    Wm.    Walker, 
Macdonald,  Geo.  R.   Edw.,   - 
Allen,    Alexander, 
McCoUister,    Earl    H.,    B.L.. 
Chandler.   Chas.    H.    L., 
Aoki,    Peter   Chojiro, 
Young,    Payson,     -         -         - 
Stone,   Frank,         .         -         . 
Dibblee,    Horace    E., 
Miel,  Chas.  L.,      - 
Ross,   Henry   Phipps,    - 
Ramsay,  H.  A.  R., 
Cocks,   Bertrand   R., 
Murgotten,    Francis    Clarke, 
Benson,  Eugene   H., 
Chinn,  Austin   B., 
Dodds,   Edw.  Rayne,     - 
Sovverbutts,    Crompton, 
Connell,    Robt., 
Perrin,   Arch, 
Maimann,    Chas.    Eiler, 
Benham,    Caleb,     - 
Molony,   Edw.   H., 


Dim.  Jan.  19,  1906,  Ohio. 

Dim.  1907,   Ohio. 

Ord.  June  6,  1906,  San  Mateo. 

Ord.  June  6,  1906,  San  Mateo. 

San  Joaquin. 

Ord.  Oct.   18,   1906,  San   Francisco. 

Dim.  1909,  Los  Angeles. 

Ord.   Oct.  28,   1906,  Centerville. 

Dim.   Feb.   26,   1906,   Fredericton. 

San  Joaquin. 

Dim.  1906,  Springfield. 

Ord.  May  22,  1907,  San  Mateo. 

Ord.  May  22,  1907,  San  Mateo. 

Ord.  May  22,  1907,  San  Mateo. 

Japan. 

Dim.  July  15,  1907,  Springfield. 

Dep. March,  1909,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.   Oct.   15,  1907,  London. 

England. 

Dim.  Nov.   13,   1907,  Fredericton. 

San  Joaquin. 

Dim.   Nov.  27,   1907,  Sacramento. 

Dim.  Jan.  21,  1908,  R.  I. 

Dim.   1910,  Mass. 

Dim.  Jan.  23,  1908,  Sacramento. 

Dep.  March  15,  1912,  San  Francisco. 

Ord.  June  7,  1908,  Ariz. 

Dim.  1908,  Ariz. 

Ord.  June  10,  1908,  San  Mateo. 

Dim.  Feb.  25,  1908,  N.  Y. 

Dim.   Oct.   1,   1908,   Lexington. 

Dim.  1913,  La. 

Dim.  Oct.   15,   1908,   Montana. 

D.  Aug.  21,  1910,  San  Francisco. 

Dim.  Nov.  21,  1908,  Quebec. 

Dim.   May  24,  1912,  Fredericton. 

Dim.   1909,  Columbia. 

Dim.  Jan.  27,   1911,   Columbia. 

Ord.  May  25,  1909,  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Feb.  13,  1909,  Sacramento. 
Dim.  June  19,  1909,  Fredericton. 
Dim.  Dec.  4,  1909,  Sacramento. 
Dim.  June  24,  1912,  Minn. 
Dim.  Oct.  29,  1909,  Ohio. 
1913,  Alaska. 


422 


THE    APPENDICES 


Cook,  Win.  Metchcr,     - 
Weagant,   Geo.   Edwin, 
Coupcr,   Everett  W.,     - 
Renison,   Geo.   Edw.,     - 
Kelley,   Harold   H., 
Greenwood,  Wilfrid   L.,   M.A. 
Mayekawa,  Light  S.,     - 
Gillmor,  David  Todd,   - 
Hart,   R.   Franklin,   M.A.,      - 
Martyr,   Fred.  Aug., 
Beean,   John,  .         _         . 

Hawken,  Wm.   H., 
Webb,   Wm.    Harvey,   - 
Rimer,   Wm.   Alfred,     - 
Wallace,   David   R., 
Church,  Frank  H.,  M.A.,       - 
Hanson,   Harvey  S., 
Renison,   Robt.  J.,   D.D., 
Golden,  Geo.  Charles,  - 
Rigby,   Hazcn   F., 
Mitchell,   Arthur    L.,     - 
Swan,   Geo.   Edw., 
Davies,    Evan   Glandon, 
Dodd,  Isaac  Neal, 
MacClean,   Wm.   Arthur, 
Harrison,  R.   Marshall,  D.D., 
Werlein,  Halsey,  Jr.,     - 


-  Dim.  Nov.   1,   1909,  New  Mex. 
Dim.  Feb.   1,   1912,   Sacramento. 

-  Dim.  Nov.  4,  1909,  Ottawa. 

-  Dim.  Nov.  23,  1909,  Spokane. 

-  Dim.   1909,  IMoosonee. 
Dim.  Dec,   1911,  Alaska. 

-  Ord.   May  18,  1910,  San  Mateo. 

-  Ord.  May  18,  1910,  San  Mateo. 
Dim.  to  San  Joaquin. 

-  Ord.  May  18,  1910,  San  Mateo. 

-  Ord.  May  18,  1910,  San  Mateo. 
Dim.  Feb.,   1911,  Los  Angeles. 

-  Ord.  May  18.  1910,  San  Mateo. 
Dim.  April  22,  1914,  Olympia. 

-  Dim.  April  27,  1910,  N.  D. 

-  Dim.  May  14,  1910.  Kan. 
1912,  Miss. 

-  Dim.  July   1.    1910,   Sacramento. 
San  Joaquin. 

-  Dim.  Sept.  8,  1910,  Sacramento. 
San  Joaquin  . 

-  Dim.  Sept.   10,  1910.  Sacramento. 

-  Dim.   Sept.   15,   1911,  Tenn. 

-  Dim.   Oct.  30,  1911,  New  York. 

-  Dim.   Nov.  20,   1911,  San  Joaquin. 

-  Dim.  1909,  Moosonee. 
Dim.  1911.  Moosonee. 

-  Dim.  Jan.  3.  1912,  San  Joaquin. 

-  Dim.   Nov.    27.    1911,    Fr;dericton. 
Dim.  1913,  Fredericton. 

-  Dim.  Dec.  18,  1911,  Sacramento. 

-  Dim.  Sacramento. 

Dim.  1912,  Los  Angeles. 

-  Dim.  Jan.  12,  1912,  W.  Colo. 

-  Dim.  Jan.   15,  1912,  Milwaukee. 
Petaluma    (Sacramento). 

-  Dim.  Jan.   19.  1912,  Los  Angeles. 

-  Dim.  Feb.  9,  1912,  Penn. 
Dim.  1914,  to  Olympia. 

-  Dim.   May  26,  1911,  Miss. 


APPENDIX  C— CALIFORNIA                               423 

Cambridge,   Walter   H.,         -  -  Dim.  June  21.,   1911,  Mass. 

Darvvall,  A.  Wm.  W.,  -         -  -  Ord.   May  29,   1912,  San   Francisco. 

Turman,   Ross,       -         .         -  -  Ord.   May  29,   1912,  San    Francisco. 

Ng,  Daniel  Gee  Ching,         -  -  Ord.   May  29,   1912,  San   Francisco. 

Hermitage,  Wm.  H.,     -         -  -  Ord.   May  29,   1912,  San   Francisco. 

Wheeler,   Wm.    H.,        -         -  -  Dim.     June  15,  1912,  San  Joaquin. 

Crabtree,   David   Mont.,         -  -  Dim.   Sept.   27,   1912,   San  Joaquin. 

Swift,  Henry.  Major,  U.  S.  A.,  -  Dim.   Oct.  9,  1912,  Kan. 

Dim.  1913,  Conn. 

Mills,    Samuel,        -         -         -  -  Dim.   Dec.   27,   1912,   Sacramento. 

Coolidge,    J.    Kittridge,          -  -  Dim.  Jan.  25.  1912,  Mich. 

Jones,  Edward  Hale,     -         -  -  Ord.  June   11.  1913. 

Murakami,    Paul    Hidehisha,  -  Ord.  June  11,  1913. 

Mullineaux,    Matthew,            -  -  Dim.     Feb.  21,   1913,   Canterbury. 

Higby,  Wm.   F.,    -         -         -  -  Dim.  Feb.  28,  1913,  W.   Colo. 

Diggs,   Benj.   Evans,      -         -  -  Dim.   June    16,    1913,    Sacramento. 

Dim.   1914,  San  Joaquin. 

Spencer,   Irving,    -         -         -  -  Dim.   June   25,    1913.    Sacramento. 

Cook,   Wm.    Fletcher,    Ph.D.,  -  Dim.   April   20,   1914.   Sacramento. 

Brown,  Edward  Tanner,  B.A.,  -  Ord.  June  3,  1914,  San  Francisco. 

Williams,   Thomas  Jay,         -  -  Ord.  June  3,   1914,  San   Francisco. 

Hayes,   W.    E.,       -         -         -  -  Dim.  June,   1914.  Vermont. 

Miller,  Frank  De  Frees,  D.C.H.,  -  Dim.  May  11.  1914.  Vermont. 

Hayes,   Wm.   Edward,           -  -  Dim.  June  2,   1914,  Vermont. 

McCullough,  James  Porter,  -  Dim.   Nov.  6,  1914,  Idaho. 

King,  Geo.  Clement,  D.D..  -  Dim.  Nov.  25.  1914,  Olympia. 

Kelley,   Leslie    Constant,       -  -  Ord.  May  26,  1915. 

Verleger,  Charles  A.,    -         -  -  Ord.  May  26,  1915. 


424 


THE    APPENDICES 


Appendix   C — Diocese  of  Sacramento 

Missionary  Jurisdiction  of   Northern   California,  and   Diocese  of 

Sacramento 

Note: — See   Preface  to  this  Appendix,  page  405. 

WiNGFiELD,  John   H.   Ducachet/ D.D.,  LL.D.,    Consecrated   Bishop  Dec.  2, 
1874,  D.  July  27,  1898,  Benicia. 


Breck,  J.  Lloyd,  D.D.. 
Anderson,   A.    Peyton, 
Bonte,  J.  H.  C,     - 
Thomson,   J.    Sedgefield, 
Davis,   George   R., 
Cornell,    John, 

Smith,  Thomas,     - 
Moore,   W.   H.,      - 
Church,   Edvv.   B., 
Dickey,   T.    E.,       - 
Jennings,  D'Estaing,     - 
Pierce,   C.    C, 
Vaux,  Wni.,  U.  S.  A  ,  - 
Green,  Edw.  L.,     - 
Hill,  A.  E.,     - 
Leacock,    Wm., 
Silliman,   Geo.   D., 
Tucker,   Wm.    P., 
Ward,   E.  H., 
Easton,  Giles  A.,  - 


From   California.   1875. 

D.  March  30,  1876,,  Benicia. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  May  1,  1876,   California. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  1879,  California. 

From   California,   1875. 

D.  May  15,  1882,  N.  Cal. 

From   California,  1875. 

Dim.  1879,   Nevada. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  Nov.  15,  1876,  L.  I. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  1880,  Oregon. 

Dim.   1875,  Denver,  Colo. 

Dim.  1875,  Colo. 

Dim.  1877,    Springfield. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.   1876,   California. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.     1875,  Montana. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  1876,  Conn. 

From  California,  1861. 

D.  March   15,   1903,  Placerville. 

Dim.   to   1876,   California. 

From   California,  1875. 

Dim.  1875,  Colo. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dep.  April  9,  1875,  Folsom. 

From   California,  1875. 

Dim.  1876,  Kentucky. 

From   California,  1875. 

Dim.  Sept.  13,  1876,  N.  Y. 

From   California,   1875. 

Dim.  1876.  Mass. 

Dim.   1876,  Virginia. 

Dim.   1880,  California. 

Dim.  March   2,    1876,    California. 

Dim.  1877,  California. 


APPENDIX  C— SACRAMENTO 


425 


Babcock,  John   H., 
Cowan,  E.  C, 
Kline,   Robt.    H.,  - 
Githens,  W.  L.,     - 
Greene,   Edvv.   L.- 
Allen, Geo.   B.,       - 
Brotherton,   Thos.   W., 
Shepherd,  Jas.  Avery,  - 
McDonald,   D.    F., 
Stoy,  W.   H., 
Powell,  W.  C,       - 
Lathrop,  PI.  D.,     - 
Cochrane,  W.  Simonton, 
Williams,  Thos.   G., 
Leacock.  Wm., 
Mansfield,  L.  Delos, 
Davis,  C.  M., 
Neales,  W.  S., 
Mott,  E.  M., 
Todhunter,   Alfred, 
Stowe,  Wm., 
Wood,   E.   E., 
Bollard,  Wm., 
Breck,  W.  A.  M., 
Woart,  John,  U.  S.  A., 
Drummond,  A.  D., 
Brown,  J.   H., 


Dim.     Aug.  12,  1876,  Oregon. 

Dim.  1877,  California. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1877,   California. 

Dim.  1880,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  Jan.  10,  1877,  Nevada. 

Dim.  Nov.  21,   1877,  Nevada. 

Dim.  April  13,  1876,  Missouri. 

Dim.   1877.  California. 

Dim.  July  5,  1876,  Colo. 

Dim.  1880,  New  Mex. 

Dim.  Oct.   14,   1876,   Nevada. 

Retired,  1882. 

Dim.  Jan.  28,  1878,  California. 

D.  June  6,  1890.  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  Nov.  7,  1877,  Md. 

D  May  20,  1898,,  Santa  Rosa. 

Dim.  Jan.  19,  1878,  Ark. 

Dim.  1880,  Ore.  and  Wash.  Ter. 

Dim.   1879,   Mont.,   Idaho   and    Utah. 

Dim.  1880,  California. 

Dim.   1879.  California. 

D.  July  11,  1884,  Grass  Valley. 

Dim.   1879.  California. 

Dim.  1882,  Wash.  Ter. 

Dim.   1880,  California. 

D.  June  8,  1883,  California. 

Dim.   1880.  California. 

Dim.   1888,   California. 

Dim.   1880,   Louisiana. 

Dim.  1886,  L.   I. 

Dim.  1881,  California. 

Dim.  To  the  East,  1885. 

Dim.   1881,  California. 

Dim.  1888,  Missouri. 

1881,  Fredericton. 

1881,  California. 

1882,  California. 
1886,  Md. 
1882,  California. 

California. 
1882,  W.  N.  Y. 
1882,  California. 
June  16,  1883,  Wash.  Ter. 
England. 
Dim.  Nov.  15,  1883.  Springfield. 

Dim.  Dec.  25.  1883,  Wis. 

D.m.  1889,  California. 

Dim.  Dec.  4,  1884,  Kan. 

Dim.  Easter,    1888,   Florida. 

Dim.  1885,  Mont. 

Dim.  1887,  California. 

Dim.  1886.  Albany. 


Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 
Dim. 


Dim.   1886,  N.  Y. 


426 


THE    APPENDICES 


Watt,   Ephraim,     - 
Lynd,  Wm.  J., 
Portmess,    John,    - 
Griftin,  Alfred  W., 
Gilbert,  T.  H,,       - 
Spaight,   A.    B.,      - 
Fackcnthal,   C.   S., 
Hulme,    Jas., 
Fitchett,    C.    L.,     - 
Hoge,   C.   Mont.,  - 
Shurtleff,  John  F., 
Wilcox,  H.  Hume, 
Von   Herrlich,  J.   H.,     - 
Ritchie,   Robt., 
Lynd,  Wm.  J., 
Partridge,   John,    - 
Leacock,   Wm.. 
Lewis,  John  K.,  U.  S.  N., 
Clark,  W.   L., 
Ben    Ham,    Caleb, 
Fitchett,  C.   L.,      - 
Ottman,  G.  A.,      - 
Reilly,  Wm.  M.,     - 
De  Lew,  Lewis,     - 
Hamilton,  Jos.  Wm.,    - 
George,   A.,    - 
Stoy,  W.   H., 


Dim.  1886,  New  Mex. 

Dim.  1888,  Ohio. 

Dim.  Oct.  28,  1886,  Iowa. 

Dim.  1886,  E.  Carolina. 

Dim.   1886,   California. 

Dim.  Nov.  22,  1890,  W.  Texas. 

Dim.  1886,  Tenn. 

Dim.  1888,  Cent.  Penn. 

Dim.  1886,  Westminster,   B.   C. 

Dim.  Feb.,  1901,  Milwaukee. 

Dim.  1887,  California. 

Dim.   1894,  Canterbury. 

Dim.  1888,  California. 

Dim.  1890,  California. 

Dim.  1888,  W.  Texas. 

Dim.  Nov.,  1895,  California. 

Dim.   1887,  California. 

Dim.   1889,  Washington. 

Dim.  1887,  California. 

Dim.  June  1894,  California. 

Ord.  Dec.  19,  1887,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1888,  California. 

D.  Dec,  1893,  Texas. 

Dim.  1889,  Cent.  N.*  Y. 

Dim.  June,  1892,  Washington. 

Dim.  1889,  Quincy. 

Dim.  1890,  California. 

Dim.  Oct.,   1888.   E.    Carolina. 

Dim.  1889,  California. 

Dim.  1889,  Ontario. 

Dim.  1890,  L.  I. 

D.  Jan.,  1899.  Napa,  California. 

Dim.  1890,  Penn. 

Dim.  1891,  S.  Ohio. 

Ord.  Sept.  3,  1890,  Benicia. 

Dim.  Oct.,  1891.  Mich. 

Dim.  1910,  California. 

Dim.  June,  1891,  Washington. 

Dim.  Aug.,  1892,  Utah  .-uid  Nevada. 

Dim.  Nov.,  1891,  Maine. 

Dim.   1896,  Missouri. 

Dim.  May,  1892,  N.  J. 

Dim.  Nov.,  1894,  California. 

Dim.  Dec,   1892,  Md. 

D.  Dec,  1896,  Sacramento. 

Ord.  Jan.,    1893,    Petaluma. 

Dim.   1895,  California. 

Dim.  Aug.  1893. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1901,  Colo. 

Dim.  1894.    California. 

D.  1906,  Marysville. 


APPENDIX  C— SACRAMENTO 


427 


Moreton,  Tudor  P., 
Cope,  James, 

Thompson,  F.  P.,  U.  S.  N. 
Waterman,  John  H.,     - 
Van  Deerlin,  Erasmus  H., 
Miel,  C.  L.     - 
Johnson,   Edwin,   - 
Sinclair,  Brevard  D.,     - 


Dim.  March,  1894,  England. 
Dim.  Oct.,  1894,  England. 
Dim.  June,  1893. 
Dim.  Aug.,  1899,  Laramie. 
1893.  Mare  Island. 

Dim.  Aug.,   1894,  California. 
Dim.    Feb.,    1901,    California. 
Dim.   Feb.,  1895,  Nev.  and  Utah. 
Dim.  June,  1899,  Honolulu. 
Dim.  1896,  California. 
Dim.  Nov.,  1907,  California. 
Dim.  1897. 

Dim. Jan.,  1901,  California. 
Ord.  1898. 
Retired,  1901. 


Bishop  Graves  of  The  Platte  in  charge  of  the  Jurisdiction  d'tring 
1897-98,  through  last  illness  and  death  of  Bishop  Wingfield.  Journal 
list  for  this  period  incomplete — new  names  appearing  on  clergy  list  not 
fully  dated. 


Brewster,  S.  T.,  -         -         - 

Crook,  F.  W.,  -         -         - 

O'Brien,  W.  J.,  - 

Marsden,  T.  F.,  - 

Thorn,  W.  B.,  -         -         - 

Rimer,  W.   A.,  - 

Fenton-Smith,  W.   H., 

MORELAND,  WM.   HALL, 
D.D.         -        -        -         - 

Cutting,  Marshall  G.,    - 
Powell,  W.  R.,       - 
Earle,  Edw.  H.,     -         -         - 
Burleson,  A.  L.,     - 
Eastman,  H.  Clay, 
Mitchell,  A.  L.,     - 
Dawson,  Isaac,      -        -         _ 
Tuson,   Wm.,  _         _         _ 


Dim.  1898,  Dallas. 

Dim.  1898,  Utah  and  Nev. 

Dim.  1898.  Los  Angeles. 

Retired,  1909. 

Dim.  1899,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  June,  1900,  W.  N.  Y. 

Dim.  May,   1899,   Milwaukee. 

Dim.  Dec,  1900,,  Fond  du  Lac. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1899.  Minn. 

Dim.  1910,    California. 

Dim.  Oct.,  1899.   California. 

Dim.  May,  1903,  Honolulu. 

Consecrated  Bishop  Jan.  25,  1899,  S.  F. 

Dim.  Nov.,  1899,  Tokyo. 

Dim.  Oct.,  1902,  California. 

Dim.  July,  1900,  Oregon. 

Dim.  1902,  Oregon. 

Dim.  Dec,  1900,  Mich. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1902,  Minn. 

Dim.  Dec,  1900,  W.  Texas. 

Dim.  June,  1909,  Mexico. 

Dim.  Dec,  1900,  Colo. 

Dim.  Feb.,  1912,  Chicago. 

Dim.  Jan.,  1901,  Los  Angeles. 

Dim.  1812,  California. 

Dim.  Feb.,   1901,  Oregon. 

Dim.  April,  1901,  Duluth. 
Retired,  1907, 


428 


THE    APPENDICES 


Wilkins,   Lewis   M., 
Saunders,    Nelson, 
Clark,  Walter  B., 
Couper,  W.   Edgar, 
Dickinson.    Thos., 
*Unsworth,   Samuel, 
*Stewart,  W.   H., 
*Bellam,  T.  L.,      - 
*Davis,   G.    R., 
Holt,  D.  E.,  - 
Scott,  O.  St.  John, 
Bowen,  F.   C, 
iMacnamara,  A.  E., 
Skene,   John   D.,    - 
Gibbs,  U.   H., 
Hawken,  W.  H.,    - 
Darneille,   B.  J.,     - 
Ramsay,  H.  A.  R., 
Douglas,  W.  Taylor, 
Wallace,  D.  Douglas, 
Maslin,  Thos.  Paul, 
Glover,  A.  Kingsley, 
Farrar,  Chas    E.,  - 
Morgan,  Sidney  H., 
Renison,    Robt., 


-  Dim.  May,   1901,  W.   Missouri. 
Dim.  Oct.,  1907,  Albany. 

-  Dim.  May,  1901,  Los  Angeles. 
Dim.  July,  1904,  California. 

-  Dim.  Sept.,  1901,  Spokane. 
Dim.  March,  1903,  California. 

-  Dim.  Sept.,  1901,  Minn. 
Dim.   1904,   California. 

-  Dim.  Dec,    1900,   Qu'Appelle,   Canada. 
Dim.  May,  1901,  Nova  Scotia. 

-  1908,  W.  Nevada. 

-  1908.  W.  Nevada. 

-  1908.  W.  Nevada. 

-  Dim.  Dec,  1903.  Carson,  Nev. 

-  Dim.  Oct.  18,  1901,  Miss. 

-  Dim.  Jan.  27.  1902,  Wash. 
Dim.  Dec,  1903,  California. 

-  Ord.  April  8,  1902,  N.  Cal. 
D.  Aug.  18,  1913,  N.  J. 

-  Dim.  May  21.  1902.  Spokane. 
Dim.  Aug..  1904,  Dallas. 

-  Dim.  May  28,  1902,  Conn. 
Dim.  1906,  Conn. 

-  Dim.  June  5.  1902,  Minn. 
Dim.  1904,  Oregon. 

-  Dim.  Aug.  11,  1902,  W.  N.  Y. 
Dim.  1910,  California. 

-  Dim.  Sept.   17,   1902,  Salt   Lake   City. 
Dim.  1912,  Los  Angeles 

-  Dim.  Nov.  8,  1902,  California. 
Dim.  Jan.  23,  1908,  California. 

-  Dim.  Nov.  28,  1902,  Mont. 
Dim.  Oct.,  1907,  W.  Colo. 

-  Dim.  Feb.  20,  1903,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Dim.  1906,  Honolulu. 

-  Ord.  Sept.  16,  1903,  Reno  Nev. 
Dim.  May  27,  1904,  Hankow. 

-  Dim.  Oct.  26,  1903,  Oregon. 
Dim.  1906,  Los  Angeles. 

-  Dim.  Dee.  10,  1903.  Duluth. 
Dim.  1905,  Olympia. 

-  Dim.   March  9,   1904,  Honolulu. 
1905,  Olympia. 

-  Dim.  April  6,  1904,  New  :\Iex. 
Dim.   1906,  Los  Angeles. 


*These  four  names  came  onto  this  list  through  the  act  of  union  by  which  the 
General  Convention  joined  Western  Nevada  with  Northern  California  to  form 
the  new  district  of  Sacramento  in  1899. 


APPENDIX  C— SACRAMENTO  429 


Swan,  Geo.  Edw.,  -  -     Dim.  July  18,  1904,  California. 

Dim.   1912,   California. 
Macfarlane,  R.  L.,         -         -         -     Dim.  Oct.  14,  1904,  W.  N.  Y. 

Powell    C    L  -         -         -         -     Dim.  Feb.  IS,  1905,  S.  D. 

Dim.   1909,  Minn. 
Cresser,  H.  A.,       -         -        -         -     Dim.  Sept.  21,  1905,  Florida. 

Cash    W    A.,  -         -         -         -     Dim.   March  9,   1906,  Neb. 

Dim.  1913,  to  S.  D. 
Boyd,  Thos.  P.,     -         -         -         -     Ord.  March  7,  1906,  N.  Cal. 

MacGovern,   James   T  .  -         -     Dim.   March   14,   1906,  Neb. 

Mills,   Samuel,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  June  1,  1906,  Neb. 

Dim.  1913,  to  Calif. 
Adams,  Henry  T.,         -         -         -     Dim.  June  27,  1906,  Okla. 

Retired,  1912. 
De  La  Rosa,  William,  -         -         -     Dim.  July  16,  1906,  Niagara. 

Dim.  1912,    Niagara. 
Fatt,   Fred  H.,       -        -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  11,  1907.  Niagara. 

Retired,  1910. 
Booth,  Daniel  T..  .         _         -     Dim.  Oct.  10,  1906,  Los  Angeles. 

Retired,  1911. 
Hazlett,  A.  L.,       -         -         -         -     Dim.  June  20,  1907,  Colo. 

1907,  Virginia. 
Hori,    Rukuro,       -         -         -         -    Ord.  March  10,  1907,  N.  Cal. 

Dim.  1912,  Osaka. 
Hitchcock,   C.   M.,  -         -         -     Dim.  March  27,  1907,  Olympia. 

Retired,  1913. 
Ruge,  C.  F.,  -         -         -         -         -     Dim.  April,   1907.    Alilwaukee. 

Dim.  1912.  Atlanta. 

(1907-8,  separation  of  Western  Nevada  from  Northern   California.) 

Maimann.  Chas.   Filer,  -         -     Dim.   Dec.   18,  1907,  Fredericton,  N.  B. 

Dim.  Feb..   1909,  California. 
Perks,    Harry,        -         -         -         -     Ord.  March.  1908,  N.  Cal. 

Brun,   E.  U.,  -         .         .         -     Dim.  March  25,  1908,  Louisiana. 

Dim.  Sept.,  1909,  Duluth. 
Baker,   Geo.  T.,     -         -         -         -     Dim.  Jan.  12,  1909,  California. 

Dim.  1910,   Long  Island. 
Mills,    Samuel,       -         .         .         -     Dim.  Oct.,   1909,   Nevada. 

Dim.  1913,  California. 
Diggs,  Benjamin   E.,     -         -         -    Dim.  Nov.  26,  1909,  Quicey. 

Dim.  June   16.   1913,   California. 
Barrett,   John,       .         -         -         -     Dim.  Nov.  29,  1909,  Pittsburg. 


Osborn,   Ernest   A.,       -         .         -     Dim.  Jan.   18,   1910,   Long  Island. 

Smith,  J.   Augustine,     -         -         -     Dim.   May  14.  1910,  S.  Ohio. 

Dim.   1910,  Los  Angeles. 
Shea,  John  E.,       -         -         -         -     Ord.    May,    1910. 


430 


THE    APPENDICES 


Atwill,  J.  R., 
Wright,  John   M., 
Baxter,   Irving  E., 
Baircl,    Edw.   J.,     - 
Kajitsuka,  Peter  K., 
Cockroft,  Frank  N., 
Denhardt,  Thornton  T. 
Baynton,  James  A., 
Bellis,  Wm.  Benson,     - 
Bell,   Arthur   W., 
Bradley,  Ernest  B., 
Cook,   Fletcher  W., 
Foster,   Bert,   D.D.,       - 
Lake,  Clarence  H., 
Spencer,   Irving,    - 
Snow,   Philip   G.,   - 
Rigby,   Wm., 
Short,  Wm.  S.,      - 
Cowan,  John  J.     - 
Rifenbark,    Mark, 
Holt,    Wm.    Therrel,     - 


-  Dim.  May,  1910,  Duluth. 
Dim.  1913,  Los  Angeles. 

-  Dim.  Aug.  1,  1910,  Long  Island. 

-  Dim.  Dec,  1910.  Kansas. 

-  Dim.  Feb.,  1910,  Okla. 
Dim.  Sept.  10,  1914,  S.  Ohio. 

-  Ord.  March  8,  1911,  N.  Cal. 

-  Dim.  April,   1911,   Montana. 

-  Dim.  April  13,  1911,  Utah. 

-  Dim.  June  16,  1911,  W.  Mich. 
Dim.  May  5,  1914,  Michigan  City. 

-  Dim.  Oct.    10,    1911,    Fredericton. 
Dim.  Oct.  17,  1914,  San  Joaquin. 

-  Dim.  Dec.  29,  1911,  S.  D. 

-  Dim.  Feb.   19,  1912,  California. 

-  Dim.  Feb.,  1912,  California. 
Dim.  April  20,  1914,  California. 

-  Dim.  Aug.  3,  1912,  Long  Island. 

-  Dim.   Oct.  9,   1912,  Olympia. 

-  Dim.  Feb.  1,  1913,  Fond  du  Lac. 
Dim.  1913, California. 

-  Dim.  Feb.  1,  1913,  Kearney. 

-  Ord.  Feb.  8,  1914. 

-  Dim.  Sept.   1,   1913,  Honolulu. 

-  Dim.  Nov.  13,  1913,  N.  D. 
Dim.  Nov.  6,  1914,  Idaho. 

-  Ord.  May  26,  1915. 


APPENDIX  C— LOS  ANGELES 


431 


Appendix  C — Diocese  of   Los  Angeles 


Prepared  Mainly  by  the  Historiographer  of  Los  Angeles 

Note.  In  this  List  of  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Los  Angeles 
canonically  resident,  those  transferred  to  it  at  the  time  of  its  organiza- 
tion from  the  Diocese  of  California,  appear  first,  and  then  follow  in 
alphabetical  order  the  names  of  such  as  have  entered  the  Diocese  since 
then.  The  inanner  and  date  of  discontinuance  of  connection  with  this 
Diocese,  whether  by  death  or  letter  dimissory,  is  indicated  on  the  line 
vmderneath.  Information  as  to  the  positions  held  by  the  several  clergy  in 
the  Diocese,  or  in  the  mother  Diocese,  may  be  obtained  through  the 
Index.     See  Preface  at  beginning  of  this  Appendix. 

Johnson,  Joseph  Horsfall,  D.D.,  Consecrated  Bishop  Feb.  24,  1896. 


Adams,  F.  W.,       - 
Browne,  J.  D.  H., 
Burrows,  W.   B.,  - 
Camp,   H.  J., 
Clark,  A.  S., 
Deyo,   Geo.    N., 
Dotten,  M.  C,  Ph.D.,    - 
Dyer,  W.   H., 
Easter,  J.  D..  D.D.,  Ph.D. 
Gallaudet,  S.  H.  S.,       - 
Fletcher,    Alfred, 
Gray,  John,   -         -         - 

Hall,  Wyllys,   D.D.,      - 
Hartley,  Benj., 
Hills,  E.  M.  W.,    - 
Jacob,  W.  E  , 
Jessup,  L.  Y., 
Judd,  Henderson, 


-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
D.  Nov.   17,  1912. 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
To   California,  Sept.  28, 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
D.  Jan.  5,  1912. 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
To  Fla.,  Oct.  22,  1893. 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
To  California,  March  14, 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
To  W.  Colo.,  March  22 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 
D.  Jan.  4,  1914. 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 

-  From  California,  Dec.  3 


1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 
1901. 
1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 
1898. 
1895. 
1898. 
1895. 

1895. 

1895. 

1895. 


432 


THE    APPENDICES 


Loop,   C.   F., 
Mackenzie,   D.   F., 
Marriott,  W.   H.,  - 
Merlinjones,  I.  M., 
O'Brien,  W.  J.,     - 
Parker,   Octavius, 
Ramsay,   VVm.   H., 
Restarick,    H.    B., 
Robinson,   George, 
Shearman,  W.  D.  U.,     - 
Spencer,  U.   H.,     - 
Taylor,  B.  W    R., 
Trew,  A.  G.  L.,  D.D.,  - 
Walters,    Edmond, 
Wren,  S.   M., 
Brown,   H.   A., 
Chase,  Waldo  F., 
Bearing,  Wm.   S., 
Gushee,  R.  H., 
Atwill,   John    R,,   - 
Badger,  Henry  L., 
Badger,  Norman  N.,     - 
Barnes,  Chas.  L.,  - 
Bentham,   Chas.   E., 
Benedict,   D.   S.,   L.L.D., 
Blaisdell,  Chas.  F., 
Bliss,  W.  D.  P.,    - 


From  California,  Dec.  3,  1895. 
D.  1900. 

I'roni  California, 


-  From  California 
D.  Aug.  2,  1902. 

-  From  California 
To  Texas,  April 

-  From  California 
To  N.  Cal.,  Aug 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 
D.  Oakland,  Cal 

-  From  California 


Consecrated  Bishop,  July  2,  1902. 
From  California, 
D.  Oct.  3,  1908. 


From  California 

D.  Feb.  9,  1902. 

From  California 

D.  Jan.  9,  1902. 

From  California 

To  Ohio,  Nov.  6,  1903. 


-  From  California 
D.  Jan.  8,  1915. 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 

-  From  California 


Dec.  3,  1895. 

Dec.  3,  1895. 

Dec.  3,  1895. 
23,  1900. 
Dec.  3.  1895. 
30,  1898. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 

Dec.  3,  1895. 

,  Dec.  2,  1914. 

Dec.  3,  1895. 


Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 


Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 
Dec.  3,  1895. 


-  From  Sacramento,  Feb.  13,  1913. 

-  From  Olympia,  June  25,  1903. 
D.  Dec,  1909. 

-  From  Spokane,  Oct.  31,  1906. 

-  From  Milwaukee,  Feb.  16,  1903. 

-  D.  Dec.  29,  1914. 
From  Conn.,  1903. 

-  From  W.  Mich.,  Feb.  13,  1909. 

-  From  Mo.,  Feb.  11,  1909. 
To  Mo.,  Oct.  7,  1912. 

-  From  Mass.,  Feb.  6,  1899. 


APPENDIX  C— LOS  ANGELES 


433 


Bode,  Arnold  G.   H.,     - 

Booth,  Daniel  T., 

Booth,   Lawrence   N.,    - 

Brown,   Alfred    H, 

Bugbee,  Franklin  U.,     - 

Butler,  Alfred  A„  D  D,, 

Bowers,    Herbert    E.,   D.D., 
LL.D.,     -         -         -         - 

Cameron,  Jas.  L  H.,     - 
Chase,  Rufus  S.,    - 
Church,  Ransom   M.,     - 

Cleghorn,   Walker  T.,  - 
Cleveland,  Wm.  J., 
Collins,   Henry   C, 
Cornell,  Geo.   H..  D.D., 
Cochran,    Wm., 
Cossitt,   Fred    B., 
Dalrymple,  Louis  R.,     - 

Davidson,  Geo.,     - 
Davis,   Benj.   J.,     - 
Darneille,    Bcnj.    J., 
Dodd,   Arthur   C, 
De  Garmo,  Chas.  H.,    - 
De   Wolf,    Erastus, 
Deuel,   Chas.   E.,    - 
Doggett,  Walter  H.,     - 


To  L.  L,  Feb.  7.  1903. 
From  Wyo.,  Oct.  31,  1913. 
From   Minn.,   INLay  31,   1902. 

From   Minn.,  ALiy  16,  1901 
D.  June  3,  1903. 
From  Albany,  Sept.  2,   1901. 
To  N.  Mex.,  Aug.  23,  1905. 
From  California,  Oct.  22,  1909. 

From   Minn.,  May  23,  1908. 

From  Taxas,  Nov.  7,  19'.;7. 

Died. 

From   Conn.,  Jan.  20.  1903. 

From  Mass.,  Nov.  9,  1912. 

Ord.   Priest,  Dec.  23,  1900. 
To  Cent.   N.  Y.,  Oct.,  1903. 

From  .\rk.,  Feb.  2,  1910. 

From  S.  D.,  April  3,  1909. 

D.  Nov.  23,  1910. 

From  E.   Ore.,   Feb.    1,   1910. 

To  On.,  Nov.  9,  1911. 

From  S.  D.,  March  27,  1908. 

From  Mass.,  Nov.  9,  1912. 

From   Cent.  N.  Y.,  ^Lay  23,  1899. 
D.  July  22,  1911. 
From  Salt  Lake.  ALay  13,  1902. 
D.  Jan.  30,  1904. 

From  Wyo.,  April  9,  1913. 

From  Cent.    Penn.,   Feb.  9,   1904. 

From  Sacramento,   Dec.    17.    1192. 

From  California,  Nov.  2,   1909. 

From  Penn.,  Oct.  13,  1905. 

From  W.  Texas,  Nov.  9,  1904. 

Dim.  July  1,   1914,  from  Chicago. 

From   Laramie,  June   16,  1902. 
To.  W.  Colo.,  March  12,  1909. 


Dowling,   Geo.  T.,   D  D. 


To  N.Y.,  Oct.  30,  1905. 


434  THE    APPENDICES 

Eley,    George,        -         -         -         -     Orel.  Priest,  Sept.  11,  1898. 

Evans,  John   A.,    -  -         -     From   Md.,  April  24,  1900 

Forrest,   Douglas   F.,   D.D.,  -     From  W.  Va.,  Oct.  11,  1897. 

French,   Chas    J.,  -         -         -     Ord.   Priest,   Sept.    11,   1898. 

To  Ariz,  and  N    Mex.,  May  15,  1903 
Glover,  Alfred  K.,         -         -         -     From  Sacramento,    May  21,   1906. 

Gooden,  Robt.  B.,          -  -  -  Ord.  June  18,  1904. 

Gillmor,  David  Todd,  -  -  -  Ord.  Priest,  Feb.  2,  1911. 

Gray,    Harry   G.,   -         -  -  -  From   Nev.,  Feb.  5,  1911. 

Gallwey,  N.  B.  W.,        -  -  -  To  California,  Nov.  30,  1900. 

Griffith,   G.   Taylor,       -         -         -     From   Olympia,  July  28,  1909. 

To  Chicago,  March  18,  1913. 
Gould,   Romeo,      -         -         _         _     Ord.  Sept.    13,   1903. 

To  Newark,  March  23,  1904. 
Hall,  A.   Ludwig,  -         -         -     Ord.  May  29,  1901. 

To  Honolulu,  May  31,  1904. 
Hanson,  H.  S.,       -         -         -         -     Ord.    Nov.,    1895. 

To  California,  April  27,  1898. 
Hartley,    Benj.,      -         .         -         -     From  Colo.,  Jan.  6,   1900. 

D.  June  12,  1912. 
Hall,   A.    Ludwig,  _         .         -     From  Honolulu,  Aug.  1,  1912. 

Henstridge,  F.  T.,         -         -         -     From  Cent.  N.  Y.,  Feb.  6,  1907. 

To  Cent.  N.  Y.,  March  25,  1912. 

Hibbard,  Chas.   H.,  D.D.,  -  -  From  Newark,  Nov.  28,  1905. 

Hickman,  P.  H.,    -        -  -  -  From  Colo.,  May  28,  1902. 

Hubbard,  Wm.  F.,         -  -  -  From  Spokane,  Feb.  7,  1899. 

Howe,   Emery  L.,  .  -  _  From  Rupertsland,  May  24,   1908. 

Idleman,  L.  McK.,         -  -  -  From  Colo.,  June  3,  1905. 

Johnson,  Alfred  E.,       -         -         -     From  Mass.,  Oct.  24,  1900. 

To  R.  I.,  1903-04. 
Juny,  Fred  A.,       -         -         -         -     From  Springfield,  Oct.   1,   1908. 

Johnson,  Fred.  F.,         -         -         -     From  Colo.,  April  24,  1899. 

To  W.  Mass.,  Dec.  1,  1904. 
Lee,  Baker  P.,       -         -         -        -     From  Lexington,  May  17,  1905. 

Lee,  Barr  G.,         -         -         -         -     From  Ariz.,  July  18,  1902. 

To  Ore.,  May  24,  1905. 
Learned.  Leslie  E.,  D.D.,     -         -     From  Newark,  Nov.  2,   1908. 


APPENDIX  C— LOS  ANGELES 


435 


MacCormack,  Wm.,  D.D., 
Mackintosh,  R.  O., 
MacClean,   Wm.    A.,     ■• 
MacDuff,  Alex.  R., 
Maison,  Wm.   E., 
Matthews,  Jas.   S., 
Messias,  Gerald  R., 
Merwin,   Duiican   S., 
Marshall,  Thos.  C., 
McConnell,  Joseph, 
Mook,  Chas.  S.,     - 
Moore,    Melville    M.,     - 
Mitchell,  Arthur  L.,      - 
Mott,   Edwin   B.,  - 
Morris,  Lewis  G., 
Murphy,  Chas.  T.,  Jr., 
Martin,  Marcus  H., 
McCracken,  John   H.,   - 
Mills,  Caleb  L,  D.D.,    - 
Naumann,  Chas.  W.,     - 
Owens,  Timon   E., 
Osborne,  Ernest  J., 
Paine,  Chas.  C,     - 
Perry,  John  J.  P., 
Porter,  Arch.  W.  N.,    - 
Porter,  Ang;;s  McKay, 
Post,  Fred.  H.,      - 


From  L.  I.,  June  13,  1898. 

To  Wyo.,  July  17,   1912. 

From   New  Westminster,   Mch.   1,  '09. 

To  California,  Jan.  13,  1912. 

From  Lahore,  Feb.  16,  1904. 

D.  Nov.  4,  1906. 

From  Mo.,  Oct.  27,  1908. 

From  La.,  May  22,  1901. 

From  Albany,  May  21,  1912. 

Ord.  Feb.  1,  1911. 

From  California,  June  8,  1904. 

From  Ariz.,  Feb.  26,  1906. 

D.  Jan.  22,  1911. 

From  JNIinn.,  Jan.  6,  1911. 

From  W.  Mo.,  May  4,  1898. 
D.  March  10,  1913. 
From  California,  May  27,  1897. 
To  Sacramento,  Nov.  17,  1900. 
From  Cent.  N.  Y.,  Jan.  31,  1911. 

From  Cent.  N.  Y.,  Aug.  14,  1905. 
To.  W.  Mass.,  Oct.  7,  1912. 
From  Penn.,  Dec.  16,  1901. 

From  W.  Mich.,  June  8,  1898. 
D.  Dec.  28,  1901. 
From  Conn.,  June  23,  1898. 
To  Europe,  Oct.  20,  1903. 
From  Colo.,  March  31,  1913. 

From  Ohio,  April  28,  1902. 
To  S.  Ohio,  Aug.  25,  1905. 
From  Olympia,  Sept.  28,   1910. 

To  The  Platte,  June  9,  1898. 

Ord.  June  6,  1897. 
D.  April  26,  1905. 
From  Atlanta,  March  20,  1912. 

Ord.   May  4,  1911. 

To  Albany,  Feb.  11,  1909. 

From  Delaware,  Oct.  24,  1902. 


436  THE    APPENDICES 

Pratt,    Fred.   W.,   -         -         -         -     From   New   Mex.,  March  28,   1912. 

Prince,  Walter   F.,   Ph.D.,     -         -     From   Pittsburg,  June  28,  1912. 

Quimby,    Henry,    -         -         -         -     From   Conn.,   Nov.   14,   1907. 

Rido-ely    Lav.'rence  B.,  -         -     From   Hankow,  May  29,  1903. 

"^       '  To  Hankow,  May  24,  1905. 

Renison,    Robert,  .         -         -     From   Sacramento,  Aug.  28,  1905. 

Rogers,  Edgar  M.,         -         -         -     From   Olympia,  Feb.  25,   1910. 

To  Olympia,  June   1,   1911. 
Runkle,   ^lilton  S.,         -         -         -     From   Iowa,  Nov.   10,  1903. 

Scott,  O.  St.  John,         -         -         -     From   California,   Oct.    16,    1911. 

D.  Jan.  4,  1913. 

Saunders,    Nelson,         -         -         -     Ord.  Feb.  2,  1898. 

To  Sacramento,  May  25,   1901. 

Sherman,  Stephen   F.,  Jr.,     -         -     From  W.  N.  Y.  Jan.  16,  1904. 

To  Mo.,  March.  17,  1906. 
Smith,   Alfred   M.,  -         -         -     From   Penn.,  Oct.   16,  1905. 

Smith,  Augui^tine  J.,      -         -         -     From  Sacramento,   Oct.   31,   1910. 

To  L.  I.,  Jan.  1,  1912. 
Smith,  W.  G.  W.,  -         -         -     From  W.  Texas,  Jan.  26,  1910. 

Smithe,  P.  S.,         -         -         -         -     From   Nevada,  Dec.  12,  1912. 

Spalding,  Chas.  E.,        -         -         -     From  Penn.,  Jan.  29,  1899. 

Stevens,   Fred.   H.,         -         -         -     From  Minn.,  Oct.  16,  1908. 

To  W.  Mich.,  Dec.  16,  1909. 
Swan,  Geo.   E.,      -         -         -         -     From  California,  July  15,  1912. 

Swift,  Thos.   P.,     -         -        -         -     From  L.  I.,  J^Iay  8,  1912. 

Streator,   Ernest  Z.,       -         -         -     From  Chicago,  July  14,  1903. 

To  Colo.,  Aug.   14,  1906. 
Stilson,   Arthur   C,   D  D.,     -         -     From   Iowa,  Nov.  11,  1905. 

Taylor,  Alfred  R.,         -         -  -  From  Ohio,  July  21,  1906. 

Thompson,  Harry,         _         -  -  From  Alilwaukce,  Aug.  29,  1905. 

Thursby,  John   W.,       _         -  -  From  Algoma,  April  5,    1906. 

Van  Deerlin,  E.  J.  H.,  D.D.,  -  From  Olympia,  Aug.    12,   1904. 

Walters,  Arihur  L.,       -         -  -  Ord.  June  13,  1909. 

Wilson,   Harry,      -         -         -  -  From   Milwaukee,   Nov.   23,   1907. 

Weymouth,  A.   B.,  M.D.,       -         -     Ord.   Priest  May  19,  1898. 

To  Honolulu,  July  4,  1901. 


APPENDIX  C  437 

Warner,  Geo    A.,  -         .         .     From     N.  Y.,  May  9,  1901. 

To  Albany,  March  15,  1902. 
Wise,  Daniel  W.,  -         -         -     From  Mich.,  April  25,  1912. 

Wilkins,  Jeremiah  J.,  D.D.,  -  From  Milwaukee,  Feb.  23,  1901. 

Wotton,  Wm.  H.,  -         .  -  From  Milwaukee,  Dec.  21,  1898. 

Windsor,    Robt   Lloyd,  -  -  Ord.  March  8,   1904. 

Woodford,  Sidney  H.,  -  -  From  Mich.,  Nov.   10,  1903. 


438 


THE    APPENDICES 


Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  San  Joaquin 

Sanford,  Louis   Childs,  D.D.,  Consecrated  Bishop  January  25,   1911. 

Crabtrec,   D.   M.,   - 


Dibblee,   H.   E.,     - 
Greenwood,  W.  L., 
Hanson,  H.  S'., 
Hawken,  W.   H.,  - 
Macdonald,  G.  R.  E,,     - 
Nicholas,  Jonathan, 
Renison,  W.  T.,     - 
Waterman,   J.    H., 
Webb,  W.  H., 
Wood,  L.  A., 
Wheeler,  W.  H.,  - 
Golden,  Geo.  C,    - 
Miller,  R.  O  , 
Evans,  W.  H., 
Brown,  U.  E., 
Rhames,  R.  W.,     - 
Hitchcock,    Charles, 
Williams,  W.  P.,  - 
Whitehouse,  Richard,    - 
MacNalty,  Ernest  Inman, 
Denman,  Alfred  George, 


-  From  California,   1910. 
Dim.  Sept.  24,  1912,  Calif.      ^^ 

-  From  California,  1910. 

Dim.  March  6,  1913,  California. 

-  From   California,   1910. 

-  From  California,   1910. 

Dim.  Nov.  22,  1911,  California. 

-  From   California,   1910. 

-  From  California,   1910. 

-  From   California,   1910. 

-  From  California,  1910. 

-  From   California,   1910. 

-  From  California,   1910. 

-  From   California,   1910. 

-  From  California,  1910. 

Dim.  Jan.  19,  1912,  California. 

-  Ord.  June  7,  1910. 

Dim.  Jan.  2,  1912,  California. 

-  Ord.  May  22,  1912. 

-  Ord.  June  29,  1912.         


Dim.  Dec.  1,  1913,  Easton. 

Dim.  Dec.  1,  1911,  Tenn. 

Dim.  Dec.  27,   1911,  California. 

Dim.  May  17,   1913,  Iowa. 

Dim.  Dec.  1,  1913,  Bethlehem. 

Ord.  Nov.  18,  1914. 

Ord.  May  26,   1915. 


APPENDIX  D 

OFFICIALS  OF  THE  CONVENTION  AND  DIOCESE 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

It  is  thought  that  the  lists  of  officials  of  the  Convention  and  of  the 
Diocese  of  California  as  presented  in  this  appendix,  will  be  of  sufficient 
interest  and  use  for  reference  to  warrant   the   space   occupied  by  them. 

(1)    Secretaries  of  the  Convention 

Mr.  Benjamin  Burgoyne  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  meeting 
first  gathered  in  1850,  "for  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  Diocese  of 
California,"  with   C.   D.  Judah   as  assistant   secretary. 

Mr.  Burgoyne  died  before  the  Convention  of  1853  and  Mr.  J.  D. 
Hawks,  of  Trinity  Church,  San  Francisco,  was  chosen  in  his  place,  with 
Major  E.  D.  Townsend  of  Benicia  as  assistant  secretary.  These  offi- 
cials were  provided  for  in  the  constitution  and  canons  as   first  adopted. 

Their  duties   are  prescribed  in   the   canons  and  are   very  important. 

Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill  was  secretary 1857-1860 

Rev.  David   F.   McDonald  assistant  secretary , .  1857-1860 

Rev.  David    F.    McDonald    was    secretary 1861 

Rev.  A.   E.   Hill  was  assistant   secretary 1861 

Rev.  Benjamin    Akerly   was    secretary 1862-1869 

In  1865  it  was  provided  by  canon  that  an  assistant  secretary,  to  be 
a  layman,  might  be  appointed  by  the  secretary  of  Convention.  W.  I. 
Kip,  Jr.,  was  appointed  in   1866  and   1867,  Sidney  Van  Wyck  in   1868. 

A  salary  of  $25  a  month  was  voted  to  the  secretary  in  '67 — increased 
to  $50  in  1907. 

Rev.  Elias    Birdsall   was   secretary   in 1869 

Edward    Barry   was    assistant   secretary 1869-1872 

Rev.  W.   P.  Tucker  was  secretary 1869-1872 

Watson   Webb  was   the  assistant   secretary 1873-1876 

Rev.  H.    D.    Lathrop    was    secretary 1874-1876 

Rev.  Chas     N.    Spalding,    secretary 1877 

Jefferson    Martenet   was    assistant   secretary 1877 

H.  C.  Lyon  was  assistant  secretary 1878-1880 

F.  W.  Van  Reynegom  was  assistant  secretary 1881-1888 

Rev.  Elias    Birdsall    was    secretary 1880-1882 

Rev.  Edward  H.   Ward  was   secretary 1883 

Rev.  D.    O.    Kelley   was    secretary 1885 

Rev.  Wm.    S.    Neales   was   secretary 1886  1889 

Wm.  M.  Cubery  was  the  assistant  secretary 1889-1892 

Rev.  H.  D.   Lathrop,   D.  D.,  was   secretary 1892 

Rev.  Frank   H.   Church  was   secretary 1893-1895 

Col.  A.  S.   Hubbard  was  assistant  secretary 1893-1894 

Geo.   H.  Hooke  was   assistant  secretary 1895-1898 

Rev.  Mardon  D.  Wilson  has  been  secretary 1896-1914 

James  C.  Donald  was  assistant  secretary 1899 

Herbert   Folger  was   assistant   secretary 1900 

Geo.  H.  Hooke  has  been  assistant  secretary  since 1901 


440  THE    APPENDICES 


(2)  Treasurers  of  the  Convention  and  of  the  Diocese 

At  first  it  was  deemed  ample  to  have  treasurers  of  the  several  funds 
of  the  Convention.*  Mr.  Joseph  Hobson  w^as  thus  chosen  treasurer 
for  the  "Episcopal  Fund,"  and  Mr.  Chas.  Gilman  treasurer  of  the 
"Diocesan  Fund,"  in  each  case  "by  concurrent  vote  of  clergy  and  laity." 

In  1853  Mr.  David  S.  Turner  was  elected  treasurer  of  both  the 
Episcopal  Fund  and  the  Diocesan  Fund  and  so  continued  by  annual 
elections  till  1862. 

In  1856  the  treasurer  of  the  Episcopal,  Fund  reported  that  no  money 
had  been  as  yet  paid  into  that  fund. 

B.   H.  Randolph  was  treasurer  of  these  funds,   1862-1866. 

A  treasurer  of  the  Convention,  to  be  elected  annually,  was  provided 
for  in  the  constitution  in  1866,  to  have  custody  of  all  funds  belonging 
to  the  Diocese,  reporting  annually  to  the  Convention,  and  giving  bonds 
to  the  Standing  Committee. 

B.  H.  Randolph  was  treasurer  of  the   Convention 1866-1867 

Jefiferson   Martenet  was   treasurer  of  the   Convention 1868-1875 

Watson  Webb  was  treasurer  of  the  Convention 1875-1876 

Hiram  T.   Graves  was  treasurer  of  the   Convention 1877-1890 

W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen  has  been  treasurer 1891-1915 

In  1892  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  provided  that  the  treas- 
urer of  the  Incorporation  of  the  Diocese  should  be  ex  officio  "Treas- 
urer of  the  Diocese." 

W.  A.  M.  Van  Bokkelen  being  at  the  time  treasurer  of  the  Corpora- 
tion became  ex  officio  the  first  treasurer  of  the  Diocese,  and  has  so 
continued  to  the  present  time,  1915,  making  24  years'  continuous  anti 
distinguished  service,  including   1891. 

(3)   Registrar  of  the  Diocese 

This  office  was  created  by  canon  in  1865,  to  be  filled  by  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  to  secure  and  preserve  the  journals  of  this  and  other 
dioceses,  and  other  Church  documents  of  value. 

The  first  appointee  under  this  canonical  provision  was  Rev.  Benja- 
min Akerly,  in  1865.  Through  his  singularly  diligent  and  methodical 
management  achives  of  great  value  and  range  were  secured,  catalogued 
and  arranged  on  shelving  in  his  office  at  St.  John's,  Oakland,  and  annu- 
ally reported   to^the   Convention. 

In  the  Digest  of  1892  the  Registrar  was  provided  for  in  the  Consti- 
tution, to  be  elected  at  each  annual  convention  from  among  the  presby- 
ters, to  continue   in  office  till  the   appointment  of  his   successor. 

In  1894-95  because  of  Mr.  Akerly's  illness,  these  archives  were  re- 
moved to   the   Diocesan   House   in   San   Francisco,   and   placed  under   the 

*At  the  first  meeting  for  organizing-  a  diocese  in  1850,  before  aught  else  was 
done,  very  properly  certain  "permanent  officers  of  the  Convention"  were 
elected,  including  C.  V.  Gillespie  as  treasurer.  However,  Mr.  Gillespie  does  not 
appear  to  have  performed  any  functions  usually  associated  with  his  office,  and 
as  tlie  "constitution  and  canons"  when  adopted  did  not  provide  for  a  treasurer 
of  the  convention,  he  found  himself  out  of  office. 


APPENDIX   D  441 

• 

care  of  the  secretary  of  the  Convention,  then  the  Rev.  Frank  H.  Church. 
Mr.  Church  reported  to  the  Convention  of  1895,  and  published  in  the 
Journal  of  that  year  (Appendix  K)  a  carefully  prepared  list  of  the 
archives   then   in   his   possession. 

Dr.  Akerly  died  August  24,  1897,  and  was  succeeded  as  Registrar  by 
the  Rev.  David  McClure  in  1898.  In  his  report  to  the  convention  of 
that  year  Dr.  McClure  urged  some  very  practical  recommendations  for 
the  more  careful  custody  of  the  archives  of  the  Diocese.  "To  enable 
our  future  ecclesiastical  historian,"  he  remarks,  "to  collect  his  material, 
we  must  do  our  part  now  by  placing  within  his  reach  such  facts  as 
cannot  be  gathered  so  readily  at  a  future  period."  Among  the  greatest 
losses  by  the  fire  of  1906  was  the  total  destruction  of  the  archives  of 
the  registrar's  ofifice,  which  has  added  to  the  difficulty — or  impossibility 
— of  such  a  compilation  of  this  History  as  the  author  had  desired  to 
make. 

In  1902  Dr.  McClure  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  A.  Brewer,  the  pres- 
ent  Registrar. 

(4)   Chancellor  of  the   Diocese 

A  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese,  to  be  a  lay  communicant  of  the 
Church,  annually  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  who  "shall  be  the  adviser 
of  the  Bishop  in  all  legal  matters,"  was  provided  for  by  canon  in  the 
Convention  of  1873.  In  1892  the  chancellor  became  a  constitutional 
official. 

Under    these   provisions    there    have    been    the   following   chancellors: 

John   A.    Stanly,   from    1873  to  1897 

A.    N.   Drown,   from    1898  to  1911 

James    P.   Langhorne,   since    1912 

(5)  The  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese 

The  Constitution  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Church,  in  Arti- 
cle IV,  requires  the  election  in  every  diocese  of  a  Standing  Committee 
to  be  a  Council  of  Advice  for  the  Bishop,  and  to  be  the  ecclesiastical 
authority  of  the  diocese  in  case  of  there  being  no  bishop,  or  the 
bishop's  absence  or  other  disability  to  act,  and  also  endowing  it  with 
many  other  powers  and  duties  pertaining  to  the  relations  of  the  diocese 
to   the   General   Church   in   various   canonical   provisions. 

The  Standing  Committee  exercises  also  such  functions  as  may  be 
laid  upon  it  by  diocesan  canons  and  resolutions  of  convention.  This 
Committee  is  thus  given  the  dignity  of  having  at  once  a  national  and  a 
diocesan  ecclesiastical  status,  and  is,  therefore,  with  reason,  looked 
upon  as  the  most  honorable  and  important  of  the  agencies  of  adminis- 
tration annually  provided  for  by  the  canons  and  in  the  conventions  of 
the  diocese.  As  its  head  and  spokesman  the  President  of  the  Standing 
Committee  is  endowed  with  official  duties  which  give  him  peculiar 
prominence   and  responsibilities  at  times. 

It  is,  therefore,  deemed  fitting  to  present  here  a  list  of  those  v.-ho 
have   served  in   that   honorable   position   in   this   Diocese,  as   follows: 

The  first  Standing  Committee  elected  on  August  1,  1850,  after  the 
adoption    of    the    canons,    consisted    of    Rev.    Flavel    S.    Mines     Pev.    Dr. 


442  ^    THE    APPENDICES 

John  L.  Ver  Mehr,  Rev.  Samual  Morehouse,  Rev  Augustus  Fitch,  Mr. 
Charles  Gihiian,  Mr.  David  S.  Turner,  Mr.  Joseph  W.  Winans  and  Mr. 
Philo  H.  Perry.  The  Rev.  Flavel  S.  Mines  became  the  President, 
serving  till  his  death.  This  Committee  doubtless  served  its  purpose, 
though  strictly  speaking  it  had  no  canonical  status,  either  in  California 
or  toward  the  General  Convention  or  Church.  And  besides,  none  of 
the  clerical  members,  possibly  excepting  Mr.  Mines,  had  any  canonical 
residence  in  California  as  defined  by  the  constitution  and  canons  of  the 
nevv^  "diocese."  However,  the  honor  of  a  place  at  the  head  of  this  list 
of  Presidents  of  the  Standing  Committee  will  be  cheerfully  accorded 
to  him: 

Rev.  Flavel   S.    Mines 1850-1852      Rev.  Theo.   B.    Lyman 1873 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  L.  Ver  Mehr ..  1853-1856  Rev.  T.  W.  Brotherton..    .1874 

Rev.  Orange    Clark    1856-1857      Rev.  H.   D.   Lathrop 1875 

Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hill 1858-1859      Rev.  Elias   Birdsall   1876 

Rev.  S.  C.  Thrall 1860-1862  Rev.  H.  W.  Beers,   D.D. ..  1877-1889 

Rev.  C.   B.  Wyatt 1863-1868      Rev.   R.    C.    Foute 1890-1903 

Rev.  T.  W.   Brotherton  . ,  .  1869-1872  Rev  F.  W.  Clampett,  D.D.,  1904-1906 
Rev.  John   Bakcwell,  D.   D.  since   1907. 

(6)  Directors  of  the  Corporation  of  the  Diocese 

Financially  the  most  responsible  officials  in  the  Diocese,  and  increas- 
ingly so,  great  care  should  be  taken  in  their  selection.  They  are  seven 
in  number  elected  annually  by  the  Convention,  though  since  about  1901 
the  Bishop  has  been  ex  officio  a  director.  There  is  no  restriction  as  to 
clerical  and  lay  eligibility;  but  the  major  number  have  always  very 
properly  been  laymen.  The  treasurer  of  the  corporation  is  ex  officio 
treasurer  of  the  Diocese    (See  Chapter  XII). 

Aside  from  the  Bishop  the  Directors  since  the  formation  of  the  Cor- 
poration in  1887,  have  been  as  follows:  the  first  board  consisted  of 
Dr.  H.  W.  Beers,  Rev.  D.  O.  Kelley,  Geo.  W.  Gibbs,  C.  V.  Gillespie, 
Col.  Mendell,  U.  S.  A.,  and  A.  N.  Drown.  No  change  till  '90,  when 
Rev.  J.  S.  Reed  and  J.  F.  Houghton  took  the  places  of  Dr.  Beers  and 
Mr.  Gillespie;  in  '91  W.  E.  Dean  took  Houghton's  place.  In  '92  Rev. 
F.  J.  Mynard  took  Mr.  Kelley's  place  and  Rev.  R.  C.  Foute  and  C.  V. 
S.  Gibbs  were  elected,  and  Reed  and  Dean  were  dropped.  In  '93  Rev. 
D.  O.  Kelley  was  again  elected,  and  has  continued  to  the  present  time 
(1915)  and  Mynard  dropped;  John  A.  Wright  also  took  C.  V.  S.  Gibb's 
place.  In  '96  Rev.  Geo.  E.  Walk,  A.  H.  Phelps  and  W.  E.  Dean  were 
elected  in  place  of  Mendell,  Foute  and  G.  W.  Gibbs.  In  '97  W.  A.  M. 
Van  Bokkelen  was  elected  in  place  of  Dean,  and  has  continued  to  the 
present,  1915.  In  '93  Dean  was  again  elected  and  Walk  left  off.  In 
'01  Rev.  J.  A.  Emery  was  elected  in  place  of  Dean,  and  still  continues. 
In  '02  Herbert  Folger  took  place  of  Wright.  In  "04  Francis  Avery  and 
W.  E.  F.  Deal  were  elected  in  place  of  Phelps  and  Folger.  In  '05  Wm. 
H.  Crocker  was  elected  in  place  of  Avery,  and  has  remained  till  the 
present,  1915.  In  '06  D.  H.  Kane  was  elected  in  place  of  Deal.  In  '07 
John  Landers  succeeded  Kane.  In  '11  A.  C.  Kains  was  elected  instead 
of  Mr.  Drown,  who  had  died,  and  is  still  on  the  board.  In  '13  Landers 
was  again  elected  but  declined  to  serve,  and  Geo.  B.  Scott  was  elected 
by  the  board  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  in  '14  he  was  elected  by  the  Con- 
vention. 


APPENDIX   D  443 

The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  was  regularly  elected  president  by  the 
board  of  directors  till  '12,  when  at  the  desire  of  Bishop  Nichols  Arch- 
deacon  Emery  was   elected   president. 

There  have  been  but  two  secretaries,  A.  N.  Drown  till  1898,  and 
D.  O.  Kelley  since  then.  The  "Investment  Committee,"  the  most  im- 
portant and  responsible  agency  in  the  board,  has  always  been  carefully 
constituted  of  conservative  men.  such  as  A.  N.  Drown,  W.  A.  M.  Van 
Bokkelen,  Wm.  H.  Crocker,  A.  C.  Kains  and  Archdeacon  Emery.  Eor 
a  number  of  years  H.  T.  Graves  was  treasurer,  but  since  1891  W.  A. 
M.   Van   Bokkelen   has  been   the  invaluable  treasurer. 

(7)  Deputies  in  General  Convention  from  the  Diocese  of  California 

1856-1913 

Contribution,   by  request,   of   the   Rev.    Bayard   Hale   Jones     M.   i\ 
Onh'   the   names   of  those   actually  in   attendance   are   given. 

Clerical.  Lay. 

1856. 

Orange   Clark,   D.D.  Edward   Stanly. 

C.  B.  Wyatt,  J.  W.  Wilde. 

E.    W.    Hager.  rL.  D.  Townsend. 

T.   W.    Chapen.  L.   F.   Keed. 

1859. 

W.   H.   Hill.  Joseph   W.   Winans. 

S.  C.  Thrall.  Edward    Stanly. 


F.    M.    McAllister. 
S.  C.  Thrall. 
H.   Goodwin. 


1862. 


1865. 


F.    M.    McAllister.  Julian   AIcAllister. 

James  Cameron.  J.    Ferj^uson. 

1868. 

C.  B.  Wyatt.  B.   H.  Randolph. 

J.  W.  Hammond. 
David  S.  Turner. 

1871. 

J.   Lloyd  Breck,  D.D.  Joseph  Boston. 

Theo.  B.   Lyman,  D.D. 
T.  W.  Brotherton. 
Benjamin   Akerly. 

1874. 

EHas   Birdsall.  Watson  Webb. 

Hobart    Chetwood.  Thomas  Walsh. 

Giles   A.   Easton.  Samuel   C.   Gray. 
Wm.   I,    Githens. 


444 


THE    APPENDICES 


Clerical. 

1877. 

Hiram   W.   Beers,   D.D. 
Wm.   H.   Hill. 
Wm.  K.  Piatt. 
Alfred    L.    Brewer. 

1880. 

Wm.   L.   Githens. 
Hiram   W.   Beers,  D.D. 
Wm.   H.   Piatt. 
D.  O.  Kelley. 


1883. 


Elias   Birdsall. 
Hobart   Chetwood. 
Edw.  B.  Spalding. 
James  Abercrombie. 

1886. 

Hiram  W.  Beers,  D.D. 
Hobart    Chetwood. 
Robt.   C.   Foute. 
Edw.   B.  Spalding. 
*A.  G.  L.  Trew. 


Lay. 

Wm.   F.   Babcock. 
Geo.  W.  Gibbs. 
W.  H.   Stephens. 
John   A^   Stanly. 


John   Wigmore. 
A.  N.  Drown. 
D.  S.  Payne. 
W.  H.  Boothe. 


A.  M.  Lawyer. 
Jefiferson    Martenet. 
W.  F.   Peabody. 
W.   H.  Stephens. 


A.    M.    Lawyer. 
Geo.  W.  Gibbs. 
Jos.   G.   Eastland. 
Ralph   W.   Kirkham. 


(*Took  Mr.  Foute's  place  on  13th  day.) 


1889. 

Hobart    Chetwood. 
Elias    Birdsall. 
E.  B.  Spalding,  L.H.D. 
A.  G.  L    Trew,  D.D. 


D.   ClcN^eland. 
Geo.  W.  Gibbs. 
J.  G.  Eastlsnd. 
H.  T.  Lee. 
*W.  Babcock. 


(*Took  Mr.  Gibbs'  place  on  6th  day.) 


1892. 

Rob.  C.  Foute. 
E.   B.  Spalding,  L.H.D. 
H.  B.  Restarick. 
Edgar  J.   Lion. 
*Geo.    F.   Bugbee. 


W.   A.   M.   Van   Bokkelen. 
C.  V.  S    Gibbs. 
John    Wigmore. 
Wm.   B.  Hooper. 


(*Took  Mr.  Lion's  place  on  14th  day.) 


1895. 

E.  B.  Spalding,  L.H.D. 

Rob.  C.  Foute. 

H.  B.  Restarick. 

A.  G.  L.  Trew,  D.D. 

1898. 


A.  N.  Drown. 
Wm.  B.  Hooper 
Thomas   L.   Winder. 
J.  B.  Phillips. 


W.    B.    Hooper. 
A.   N.   Drown. 
W.   A.    M.   Van   Bokkelen. 
Vincent    Neale. 
*Edgar   Mills. 
(*Took  Mr.  Hooper's  place  on  5th  day.) 


Robt.  C.  Foute. 
E.  B.  Spalding,  L.H.D. 
Wm.   H.   Moreland. 
John  A.   Emery. 


APPENDIX   D  445 


Clerical.  Lay. 

1901. 

Robt.  C.  Foute.  W.  B.  Hooper. 

John  A.   Emery.  W.   A.    M.   Van    Bokkelen. 

F.  W.  Clampett,  D.D.  Vincent   Neale. 

Robt.   Ritchie.  Geo.    E.   Btitler. 

1904. 

John   A.   Emery.  A.   N.  Drown. 

F.  W.  Clampett,  D.D.  W.   A.   M.   Van   Bokkelen. 

Edw.   L.   Parsons.  Geo.  E.  Butler. 

Mardon  D.  Wilson.  Chas.   D.   Haven. 
*Hobart    Chetwood. 
(*Took  Mr.  Emery's  place  on  14th  day.) 

1907. 

John  A.  Emery.  A.  N.  Drown. 

Edw.   L.    Parsons.  Chas.  D.  Haven. 

N.  B.  W.  Gallwey.  W.  H.  Crocker 

L.  C.  Sanford.  Geo.  W.  Hooke. 

1910. 

John  A.  Emery.  W.  A.   M.  Van   Bokkelen. 

Edw.  L.   Parsons.  W.  H.  Crocker 

H.  S.  Hanson.  A.  C.  Kains. 

Chas.    N.   Lathrop.  A.  S.   Bacon. 

1913. 

John  A.  Emery.  W.  H.  Crocker 

E.  L.  Parsons.  A.  C.  Kains. 
C.  N.  Lathrop. 
H.  H.   Powell,  D.D. 


ALTAR  AND  REREDOS— GRACE  CATHEDRAL  CRYPT 


APPENDIX  E 
A  CATHEDRAL  FORECAST 

(From    the    Bishop's    Address,    Convention   Journal    of    1S96.) 

Of  not  so  immediate  need,  but  still  of  interest  in  any  far-reaching 
look  ahead,  is  another  matter  that,  if  we  are  to  be  an  enterprising 
Diocese,  should  at  any  rate  come  within  our  purview,  as  we  make  plans 
now  for  future  strengthening  and  consolidation.  In  a  high  ambition  to 
do  all  we  can  to  advance  the  true  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ,  we  have  a  safeguard  against  surplusage  of  any  sort  The  very 
conditions  of  our  work  here,  for  the  most  part,  keep  it  simple  and  direct. 
Anything  merely  fanciful  or  superfluous  sooner  or  later  passes  for  just 
what  it  is  and  becomes  of  little  account.  And  so  anything  that  cannot 
stand  the  test  of  permanent  worth  in  establishing  souls  in  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  were  better  not  attempted  nor  mooted.  And  the  world 
itself  is  wearying  of  ill-advised  experiments  in  religion.  But  with  due 
consideration  of  all  this,  I  am  convinced  that  our  Church  in  its  best 
and  most  vigorous  work  has  a  place  for  the  Cathedral,  and  my  revered 
predecessor  long  ago  spoke  of  it  in  his  addresses  to  Convention.  This 
is  not  to  say  that  here  and  now  we  should  begin  to  make  it  an  urgent 
project.  It  is  not  even  to  say  that  the  present  Episcopate  can  realize 
it.  Indeed,  there  is  especial  need  of  going  slowly.  We  have  no  desire 
for  short  and  easy  roads  to  it.  Cathedral  organization  should  interpret 
the  best  interplay  of  clerical  and  lay  functions  in  our  American  Church 
life  and  find  right  adjustment  to  Diocese  and  to  noble  worship  and 
work  for  Christ's  poor  and  Christ's  rich.  Cathedral  building  should  be 
typical  of  the  best  architectural  genius  and  of  the  consecration  of  out- 
poured riches  for  its  cost.  All  this  takes  time.  It  was  fourteen  years 
after  Bishop  Horatio  Potter  brought  the  matter  of  a  cathedral  before 
the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  before  the  definite  stepis 
were  taken  to  secure  the  site,  and  no  public  notice  has  appeared  to 
show  that  the  statutes  for  the  organization  have  even  yet  been  finally 
formulated,  though  years  have  been  given  to  them  by  some  of  the  most 
competent  men  in  the  Church.  So  we  can  well  wait.  But  to  wait 
patiently  is  not  necessarily  to  wait  indififerently  or  inertly  in  so  import- 
ant a  matter.  There  may  be  approaches  to  the  Cathedral  idea,  espec- 
ially from  the  side  of  its  missionary  agencies,  and  I  would  recommend 
that  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Committee  be  designated  as  a  permanent 
committee  to  consider  the  matter  of  a  cathedral  and  report  from  time 
to  time  any  matter  bearing  upon  it,  with  power  to  take  any  steps 
toward  it  that  in  their  judgment  may  seem  wise  and  expedient.  The 
Standing  Committee  always  being  a  representative  committee,  it  would 
seem  that  such  power  could  be  safely  committed  to  them,  should  they 
and  the  Bishop  agree  upon  any  practical  step. 

From  the  Convention  Address  of  1913 

In  order  to  give  our  readers  who  care  for  it — and  many  will — a  more 
complete   insight  into  the  purposes  in   the  minds   of  the   Bishop   and  his 


448  THE    APPENDICES 

counselors  as  they  work  out  the  plan  upon  which  the  California 
Cathdrel  is  constituted,  a  considerable  part  of  the  Bishop's  Convention 
address  of  1913  is  here  presented. 

The  Cathedral  as  a  Seat  of  Ministration 

It  need  only  be  noted  here  that  being  the  seat  of  ]\Iinistration,  tliere 
is  a  sense  in  which  it  is  the  Bishop's  Church,  but  while  this  is  both  in 
theory  and  practice  an  essential  of  the  situation  to  symbolize  the  offi- 
cial seat  of  duly  constituted  authority,  still  the  Cathedral,  thank  God, 
is  more  of  a  sphere  for  moving  than  for  sitting  down  in  a  seat,  for 
service  than  for  session,  for  ministration  than  for  administration,  for 
nomen  oneris  than  for  nomen  honoris.  And  I  believe  the  only  bishops 
you  will  find  joined  hard  and  fast  to  Cathedral  thrones  as  their  idols 
are  those  efifigied  and  moulded  or  chiseled  to  their  seats  in  bronze  or 
marble,  as  memorials. 

Cathedral  Vision 

Thus  far  we  have  tried  to  recall  what  has  been  done.  We  have 
simply  dealt  with  the  part  of  the  dream  that  has  "come  true."  As 
long  as  we  do  that  we  stand  on  sure  ground.  The  century  and 
especially  the  Californian  asks  for  results.  And  that  is  a  good  policy 
to  pursue  in  Church  as  well  as  in  other  affairs.  Study  all  around 
a  matter,  experiment,  keep  truly  about  what  you  think  ought  to 
be  done  and  can  be  done  and  when  anything  is  really  demonstrated 
tell  of  it  but  let  the  equations  and  processes  go.  So  with  vision.  If 
you  think  you  see  a  thing  or  two  do  not  stop  to  argue  about  it  with  all 
the  queries  and  fancies  and  formidable  things  that  get  in  the  way,  but 
go  ahead  without  fuss,  quietly  and  constructively,  and  see  whether  any 
of  the  vision  can  be  made  actual.  If  not,  try  to  think  of  another  prac- 
tical outcome.  If  the  vision  proves  itself,  nothing  more  need  be  said. 
And  a  great  many  things  in  the  Church  with  a  fair  trial  e.xplain  "them- 
selves." With  many  helpful  volumes  written  of  what  might,  could, 
would  or  should  be  done  with  cathedrals  there  is  steady  progress  in 
what  is  done.  We  might  cite  the  sagacious  estimate  made  over  forty 
years  ago  by  Bishop  Westcott  of  cathedral  opportunity,  and  we  remem- 
iDcr  that  he  Avas  a   seer  who  had  the   familiar  maxim: 

Vita  Hominis  Visio  Dei! 

"Four  great  principles,"  he  says,  "as  it  seems  underlie  the  constitu- 
tion which  is  outlined  in  all  cathedral  statutes.  Two  contain  the  theory 
of  cathedral  life;  two  contain  the  theory  of  cathedral  work.  The  life  is 
framed  on  the  basis  of  systematic  devotion  and  corporate  action;  the 
work  is  regulated  by  the  requirements  of  theological  study  and  religious 
education." 

Here  in  epitome  is  the  real  genius  of  cathedral  aspiration  And  the 
best  achievements  to  justify  the  cathedral  systems  to  modern  as  well 
as  to  earlier  generations  could  easily  be  shown  to  be  those  on  the  four 
lines  indicated.  These  fourfold  aims  afford  the  working  theory  as  they 
give  the  clue  for  the  validity  and  efficiency  of  statute  making.  They 
are,  as  it  were,  the  very  cellular  tissue  for  healthy  cathedral  grovv'th. 
They  carry   the  life   properties   of  the   very   sunshine   of   God's   presence 


APPENDIX   E  449 

into  the  vital  needs  of  humanity.  And  cathedral  ideals  which  move  on 
any  less  aspiring  plane  will  lose  much  and  be  criticized  much,  but  those 
which  lift  themselves  to  this  true  elevation  will  find  negligible  no  con- 
tent of  a  worshipping  vision  of  God  nor  of  high  enthusiasm  for  man, 
and  so  disarm  and  win  the  critic.  And  so  a  true  cathedral  life  as  a 
vision  must  be  far  and  above  everything  else  our  utmost  concern  in 
this  whole  catehdral  outlook  and  our  most  cherished  possession  as  a 
cathedral  consciousness.  By  the  blessing  of  God  we  can  house  that 
in,  a  crypt  as  well  as  in  the  greater  fane.  Plans  there  are  which  can 
be  detailed  later  for  using  it  for  Church  and  civic  unity  and  promotion, 
and  so  making  it  a  true  cathedral  rallying  point  in  fact  and  in  the  esti- 
mation  of  our  fellow   Christians   and  fellow  citizens. 

And  by  His  blessing  we  can  patiently  wait  and  work  for  its  fuller 
and  fuller  manifestation  on  the  great  lines  of  worship  and  work  we 
have  indicated.  And  with  such  an  ideal  of  worship  inspiring  work  and 
word  expressing  worship,  with  such  a  true  blending  of  the  AEITOTPriA 
of  the  Sanctuary  and  the  AIAKONIA  of  service  to  fellow  man,  we  need 
not  stop  to  discuss  whether  Cathedrals  are  not  superfluous  in  this 
practical  utilitarian  age.  or  whether  they  are  not  in  danger  of  becoming 
an  Episcopal  fetich. 

The  Cathedral  Beautiful 

Sentiment  is  already  building  itself  into  the  foundation  walls  of  the 
Cathedral,  as  it  made  potent  the  princely  gift  of  the  site.  Together 
with  the  religious  sentiment  which  is  to  invest  all  the  structures,  family 
sentiment  is  expressing  itself  in  making  the  Crypt  a  "Founders'  Crypt" 
by  associating  suggestively  the  Cathedral  Foundations  with  the  names 
of  founders  of  our  Church  and  commonwealth  in  California  and  friends 
now  interested,  by  generous  gifts  towards  the  building  fund,  to  be  noted 
in  the  Crypt  itself  and  in  the  Cathedral  "Book  of  Remembrance." 
Members  of  the  following  families  have  already  heartily  co-operated  in 
this  (and  other  families  have  it  under  consideration),  viz.,  the  Allen, 
Arundel,  Bourn,  Brown,  Carolan,  Crocker,  Mintzer,  and  Tevis  families. 
In  a  few  months  we  hope  to  occupy  the  Crypt,  which  will  provide  both 
for  worship  and  for  meetings  for  other  purposes  when  large  space  is 
needed.  With  that  unit  of  construction  the  building  operation  must 
rest  for  the  present.  And  if  for  some  of  us  it  must  rest  there  during 
our  earthly  days  we  can  well  be  content  and  thankful  for  what  God 
has  already  wrought.  But  for  the  San  Francisco  that  is  *o  be  and  the 
Church  in  it  that  is  to  be,  one  day  will  come  the  glad  realization  of  unit 
after  unit  of  the  successive  parts  of  the  plan  until  the  whole  picture 
prophecy  of  the  elevation  crowns  this  acropolis  with  its  beauty.  Out 
against  the  sky-line  at  Assisi  stands  boldly  the  first  Gothic  church  built 
in  Italy.  It  is  fitting  that  in  the  city  which  bears  the  very  name  of  that 
Church,  San  Francisco,  another  Gothic  symbol  of  religious  aspiration 
should  be  in  lofty  projection.  Every  signal  tribute  to  religion  that  can 
stand  out  among  the  other  landmarks  of  commerce  or  art  or  pleasure 
or  home  is  a  direct  civic  accrediting.  Dr.  Bushnell,  whose  traditions 
were  those  of  the  plainer  houses  of  worship  in  New  England,  was  so 
afifected  by  his  visits  to  cathedrals  of  the  old  world  that  he  said,  "I 
have  observed  a  hundred  times  that  the  sublime  requires  the  unknown  as 
an  element.     A   cathedral  should  never  be   finished."     How  many  in   the 


450  THE    APPEXDICES 

years  to  come  may  find  impressions  that  last  as  they  are  able  to  lift 
up  their  eyes  from  bay  or  boulevard  to  cathedral  by  day  and  luminous 
cross  by  night!  We  cannot  expect  now  to  see  how  it  is  all  to  be 
accomplished,  but  large-hearted  San  Francisco  and  its  large-hearted 
Churchmen  can  be  depended  upon  to  do  large  things.  The  old  Grace 
Church  itself  had  many  evidences  of  that.  By  the  happy  thought  of 
the  rector  at  the  time  of  the  great  fire,  the  Rev.  David  Evans,  frag- 
ments of  the  marble  altar  of  Grace  Church  were  gathered  out  of  the 
ruins  after  the  destruction  and  inserted  in  the  altar  before  us  in  this 
Pro-Cathedral.  That  altar,  as  some  of  you  will  recall,  was  one  of  the 
most  costly  in  the  country,  originally  made  to  exhibit  at  a  great  expo- 
sition. An  interesting  fact  connected  with  it  is  illustrative  of  what  I 
believe  will  be  found  as  typical  of  others  of  large  means  of  our  Church 
people  in  their  generation.  The  late  Mrs.  Emily  Josephine  Scott 
Wilson,  of  loving  memory,  when  traveling  abroad  was  asked  by  her 
husband,  the  late  Mr.  Samuel  Wilson,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
members  of  the  San  Francisco  bar.  to  purchase  for  herself,  as  an  anni- 
versary gift,  a  necklace  of  rare  jewels.  "May  I  use  the  same  sum  to 
put  a  new  altar  in  Grace  Church?"  was  her  response.  And  with  ready 
acquiescence  on  her  husband's  part,  her  wish  was  gratified  and  the  Altar 
wonderfully  beautified  both  the  sanctuary  and  her  thought  for  her 
Church.     That   spirit  will  build   Grace   Cathedral  in   good   tnne. 

Proving   By   Doing 

"Prove  all  things,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good"  must  apply  in 
Cathedral  progress  as  well  as  that  of  the  individual.  It  must  demon- 
strate its  helpfulness  to  every  congregation  in  the  Diocese  more  than 
it  theorizes  about  it.  It  must  show,  as  I  believe  it  can,  with  an  intel- 
ligent and  ingenuous  attitude  towards  its  real  aims  and  provinces,  that 
on  the  one  part  it  is  competent  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  every  clergy- 
man in  the  Diocese,  and  on  the  other  part  that  it  can  be  made,  as 
Sabatier  says   of  cathedrals   of  an   earlier  period,   "A  great  lay  Church." 

We  might  say  pursuant  to  the  Scriptural  metaphor.  If  there  is  good 
heart  action  all  the  members  will  rejoice  with  it.  Young  and  old  in  the 
Diocese  should  come  to  regard  this  as  their  common  possession  and 
common  hearthstone  pride,  the  central  parish  of  every  parishioner 
loyal  to  his  own  immediate  altar,  the  sanctuary  in  solidarity  for  every 
priest  and  pastor. 

One  who  in  his  time  was  in  many  respects  the  leading  presbyter  and 
rector  in  the  American  Church  as  well  as  a  most  hospitable  and  earnest 
student,  advocate  and  promoter  of  our  principal  American  Cathedral — 
the  late  Dr.  William  R.  Huntington — wrote  of  one  kind  of  cathedral 
opportunity  (which  may  be  in  evidence  of  many  other  practical  points 
of  view),  especially  true  of  this  city  and  immediate  vicinity  covered 
over  with  apartment  houses:  "In  all  our  large  cities  there  is  a  steadily 
increasing  population  of  unattached  Christians.  They  live  for  the  most 
part  concealed  in  flats  and  are  exceedingly  inaccessible  to  the  shepherds 
of  souls.  I  believe  that  the  cathedrals  which  are  springing  up  all  over 
the  country  have  a  special  ministry  of  their  lost  sheep  and  will  draw 
them  out  of  their  hiding  places  more  efifectively  than  any  magnet  that 
has  yet  been  tried."  And  he  speaks  in  the  same  connection  of  "the 
ecclesiastical   hospitality  which   somehow   the   word   catliedral   suggests." 


APPENDIX   E  451 

If  at  this  time  of  our  first  meeting  in  cathedral  precincts  I  have  felt 
it  opportune  to  give  this  pertinent  topic  extended  attention  to  the 
exclusion  of  questions  of  a  general  character,  and  followed  briefer  refer- 
ences to  it  in  former  addresses  with  this  fuller  cathedral  record,  it  is 
the  exception  to  the  usual  tenor  of  my  annual  address  to  take  up  all 
the  time  upon  local  matters.  Justified  as  it  seems  to  me  both  by  the 
occasion  and  by  the  fact  that  the  best  cathedral  instinct  itself  looks  for 
the  ultimate  provision  among  other  things  of  positions  of  leisurely 
scholarship  for  experts  especially  trained  to  deal  with  those  very  pass- 
ing questions.  And  it  is  no  mere  dream  to  look  forward  to  a  time  when 
in  successive  generations  vital  messages  will  be  heard  by  multitudes 
within  those  walls  upon  their  vital  issues.  Then  in  evidence  of  one  far 
famed  California  interest  there  is  the  colossal  Prayer  Book  Cross  in 
Golden  Gate  Park  to  stand  as  a  way-mark  for  the  wider  Church.  So 
our  Cathedral  will  be  monumental  of  the  earliest  fixing  of  a  cathedral 
seat  for  our  whole  Church  in  this  land,  and  there  should  be  and  un- 
daubtedly  will  be  some  permanent  record  of  the  fact  built  within  its 
walls. 

The  very  name  we  should  treasure.  "By  the  grace  of  God  we  are 
what  we  are"  is  full  of  corporate  as  well  as  personal  assurance.  In  all 
humility  we  have  leaned  upon  that  grace.  In  all  confidence  we  turn  to 
it  for  so  much  that  remains  to  be  accomplished,  relying  upon  its  suffic- 
iency if  we  do  our  present  part.  Grace  Cathedral  it  most  assuringly  is 
— Grace  Cathedral  it  can  ever  hope  to  be. 

"And  so  on  us  at  whiles  it  falls,   to  claim 

Powers  that  we  dread,  or  dare  some  forward  part. 
Nor  must  we  shrink  as  cravens  from  the  blame 
Of  pride  in  common  eyes,  or  purpose  deep; 
But  with  pure  thoughts  look  up  to  God,  and  keep 
Our  secret  in  our  heart." 

William  F.  Nichols. 


Chair  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
in  Oxford,  made  from  the  timbers  of 
the  "Golden  Hinde",  Francis  Dralte's 
Ship,  which  was  at  Dralce's  Bay  in 
1579,  and  of  which  the  Rev.  Francis 
Fletcher  was  the  Chaplain. 

When  the  "Golden  Hinde"  was  too 
far  decayed  to  receive  repairs  a  suffl- 
cient  quantity  of  sound  wood  was  pre- 
served to  be  converted  into  a  chair 
which  was  presented  to  the  University 
of  Oxford  (by  Charles  II)  with  the 
following  verses  (on  a  silver  plate)  by 
Cowley: 
To    this    great    ship    which    round    the 

world   has   run. 
And    watched    in    race    the    Chariot    of 

the   sun; 
This    Pythagorean    ship,     (for    it    niay 

claim 
Without    presumption    so    deserved    a 

name), 
By  knowledge  once  and  transformation 

now 
On    her    new    stage,    this    sacred    port 

allow, 
Drake    and    his    ship    could    not    have 

wished   from   fate 
An     happier     station     or     more     blest 

estate, 
For  lo!   a  seat  of  endless  rest  is  given 
To    her    in    Oxford,    and    To    him    in 

heaven. 

—Abraham  Cowley,   1662. 
(Barrows'  Life  of  Drake.) 


APPENDIX  F 

FINAL  WORD  REGARDING  GROWTH  OF  THE  CHURCH  IN 

CALIFORNIA 

It  has  seemed  to  the  author  that  little  real  satisfaction  or  sis^-nifi- 
cance  can  be  found  in  frequent  statements  of  growth  of  the  Church 
as  expressed  in  figures  or  comparative  tables  of  any  sort — for  such 
comparisons  are  more  apt  to  be  odious  than  fair.  In  a  parish  or  even 
a  diocese  an  influx  of  people  from  other  Church  communities,  already 
baptized,  confirmed  and  communicants,  drawn  by  secular  opportunities, 
may  rather  account  for  a  rapid  growth  than  the  zeal  and  ability  of 
Church  ministrations;  while  a  slower  growth  or  a  stand-still  condition, 
or  even  a  loss  in  numbers  may  result  in  another  parish  or  even  diocese 
from  opposite  causes  in  spite  of  the  utmost  faithfulness  and  patient 
endurance  of  local  ministrations  there.  Instances  of  this  might  easily 
be  cited.  Hence  the  pages  of  the  foregoing  History  have  been  'ittle 
encumbered  with  such  statements  and  "reports."  There  have  seemed 
to  be  other  and  more  certain  witness  to  faithful  service  which  could 
be  recounted   with   greater   satisfaction. 

It  has,  however,  been  deemed  well  at  the  close  of  our  work  to 
arrange  here  in  order  the  following  partial  statements  of  what  appears 
on  the  surface  as  the  present  spiritual  situation  of  the  Church  in  the 
field  covered  by  this  History  so  far  as  figures  can  be  made  to  tell  the 
story — purposely  not  so  arranged  as  readily  to  lend  themselves  to 
fruitless  comparisons  or  contrasts.  That  there  has  been  a  large 
growth  of  our  Church  in  nu  nbcrs  will  be  thankfully  recognized,  in 
both  spiritual  and  temporal  things.  The  map  on  page  324  shows 
this  in  this  way — that  its  one  diocesan  unit,  has  increased  to  four, 
and  the  number  of  its  local  parishes  and  missions  from  the  two  or 
three  of  1849  to  265.  And  what  shall  be  said  of  the  enrolled  communi- 
cants? They  now  number,  as  will  be  seen,  over  27,000  in  the  whole 
State  of  California.  But  what  of  the  other  thousands  unregistered  in, 
and  not  actually  attached  to,  any  parish;  or  of  the  other  thousands 
still  of  baptized  and  confirmed  members  of  the  Church  who  are  wan- 
derers outside  her  fold?  What  do  they  witness  to  as  regards  faithful- 
ness in  the  earthly  ministers  and  stewards  of  our  Lord?  "Where  is 
boasting  then?      It   is   excluded." 

Diocese  of  California 

Baptisms  Reported — Bishop   Kip's   Episcopate 18,902 

Bishop    Nichols'    Episcopate 26,909 

Total    number   reported 45.8i  i 

Confirmations — Bishop    Kip's    Episcopate 11,280 

Bishop  Nichol's  Episcopate 19.651 

Total   number   in  the   Diocese 30,931 

Communicants — Present  number  reported    (1915) 11,247 

Parishes — Present    number    Zl 

Missions,  including  unorganized   Missions   and   Stations 61 

Clergy  in  the  Diocese — Present  number 9^ 


454  THE   APPENDICES 

Churches  and   Chapels — Present  numl)er 87 

Rectories  and   Parsonages — Present   number 33 

Invested    Diocesan    Funds $160,551.62 

Diocese   of   Sacramento 

Baptisms    Reported — Bishop    Wingfield's    Episcopate 5,302 

Bishop    Moreland's    Episcopate 6.055 

Total    number    reported 1 1,357 

Confirmations — Bishop    Wingfield's    Episcopate 2,660 

Bishop    ]\Ioreland's    Episcopate 4,406 

Total  number   1874-1914 7,066 

Co.MMUNiCANTS — Present  number  reported   (1914)    3,200 

Parishes — Present    number    17 

Missions  and  Mission   Stations 43 

Clergy — Present  number  in  Diocese 38 

Churches   and    Chapels — Present    number 47 

Rectories    and    Parsonages 22 

Invested   Funds   of   the  Diocese $  79,097.00 

Episcopal    Endowment    Fund $65,706.00 

Diocesan   Endowment   Fund 10,391.00 

Securities     additional 3,000.00 

Diocesan    real    estate,    additional 18,000.00 

Diocese  of  Los  Angeles 

Baptisms  Reported — 1895-1914   9,298 

Confirmations — 1895-1914     8,205 

Communicants — Present  number  reported  (1914)   10,608 

Parishes — Present    number    39 

Missions  and  Mission   Stations — Present   number y? 

Churches  and  Chapels — Present   number 76 

Diocesan    Funds    Invested $  75,973.89 

As    follows  :    Episcopal    Endowment $54,890.54 

Disabled    Clergy    Fund 15.39,3-76 

Widows    and    Orphans'    Fund 5,098.59 

Keating    Fund    600.00 

District  of  San  Joaquin 

Baptisms — Reported    1911-1914    598 

Confirmations — 191 1-1914     417 

Communicants — Present    number,    May,    19 14 i,954 

P.'XRishes — Alarch,    1915    5 


APPENDIX   F  455 

Missions   and   jMissionary   Stations 26 

Clergy — present   number   in   District 19 

Churches  and  Chapels , 34 

Rectories    and    Parsonages ii 

Invested  Funds  of  the  District $  4,437.26 

As    follows :    Episcopal    Endowment $    333-6o 

Disabled    Clergy    Fund. 2,487.77 

Widows   and   Orphans'   Fund 720.97 

Sundry  Small  Funds 894.02 

Note.  In  the  above  tables  "Mission  Stations"  include  places  where 
Church  services  are  held  with  inore  or  less  regularity,  pnd  it  may  be 
Sunday  Schools  and  guilds  have  been  started  or  other  steps  looking  to 
more  definite  and  permanent  work  in  the  future. 

Only  invested  funds  belonging  to  the  Dioceses  are  given,  not  including 
such  as  belong"  to  individual  parishes  or  institutions  in  the  Diocese.  In 
Chapter  XII  will  be  found  items  making  up  the  total  for  the  Diocese  of 
California.  For  reasons  deemed  sufficient  parochial  property,  lands  and 
buildings,  and  such  as  belong  to  institutions  (hospitals,  etc.)  are  not  here 
listed. 


INDEX 


Abbot,  Mrs.  S.   L 132 

Abercrombie,    Dr.    James 

252,   392,   358,  442 

Acworth,   Rev.  John 357,  365 

Adams,  Rev.  C.  G 396,  417 

Adams,   Rev.   F.   W 389 

Adams,  Rev.  H.  T 372,  376 

Aged   and    Disabled    Clergy   Re- 
lief  Ill,    153,   330,  281 

Aid  for  Boys,  The  Bishop's. ..  .215 
Akerly,   Rev.    Dr.    Benjamin.... 
...  .44,  251,  360,  437,  438,  406,  441 

Alden,   R.    C 360 

Alhambra   384 

Allen,    Rev.    Alexander 361 

Allen,  Rev.  George  B 377,  379 

Allen,  Dr.  Lewis  W 221,222 

Alms  House  and  Relief  Home..  168 
Altar  Fund,  of  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary   128 

Amendment  of  Const,  and  Can- 
ons,   How    Made 325 

Anaheim   384 

Anderson,    Rev.    A.    P 

66,  368,  370,  375,  356,  391 

Anderson,   Rev.   W.  W 356 

Andrews,  A.   B.,  lay   reader  and 

priest   90 

Andrews,  W.  A IZ 

Andruss,   George   H.,  lay  reader 

90,   356,   7,  9 

Areata  371 

Archdeaconry  of  California  .  187,  236 

Armitage    Orphanage 114,    117 

Arroyo  Grande   (Town  ) 352 

Assessments     for     Expenses     of 

Diocese 155,  331 

Astredo,  Mr.  J.  C,  lay  reader.90,  369 

Social  Service   216 

Bishop's  Aid  for  Boys. 215,  216 

Atkinson,  Rev.  James  C 368 

Atwill,  Rev.  J.  R 391,  398 

Auburn 35.  372 

Auxiliary,  The  Woman's 126 

Avery,      Francis,      Director      of 
Corp 440 

Babcock,  Mrs.  Harry  225 

Babcock,  H.  P 360 

Babcock,  Rev.  J.  H 350 

Babcock,  Wm.  F 234,  442 

Babin,    Rev.   J.   0 380 

Badger,  Rev.  H.  L....402,  433.  389 

Badger,  Rev.   N.  N 388,  392 

Badger,  Wm.  G 345 

Baird,  Rev.  E.  J 380 


Baird,   John    R 401 

Baker,   Dr.   Geo.   S.,   Social   Ser- 
vice   210 

Baker,  Rev.  George  T.358,  364.  378 

Bakersfield 394 

See  also,  "San  Joaquin  Valley 

Mission"   80 

Bakewell,    Rev.    Dr.    John 

234,  203,  283,  361,  392,  440 

Bakewell,  Mrs.  John,  Deaconess' 

School   135 

Bakewell,   John   Jr.,    Social   Ser- 
vice   209,  210,  215 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  A.  S 225 

Banning,  Mrs.   Phineas 381 

Barnabas,  St.,  Guild  of 139 

Barnes,    Rev.     Chas.     L.,     Rural 

Dean 390,  391,  298 

Barney,  Dr 364 

Barney,  B.  L..  Treasurer,  etc... 321 

Barrett,  Rev.  John 374 

Barrows,  J.  D 54 

Barry,  Edward   437 

Barstow,  Rev.  F.  0.401,345,346,407 

Bartlett.  Rev.  F.  B 348 

Bartlett.  Rev.  C.  W 396 

Baxter,  Rev.  J.  E 376 

Baynton,  Rev.  J.  A 377 

Beaver,  Mrs.  F.  H 225 

Bell,  Josiah   370 

Belmont 353 

Belvedere   353 

Benedict,    INIrs.    Courtland 225 

Benedict,  Rev.  D.  S 392 

Benham,   Rev.    Caleb 

372,  374,  376,  379 

Benicia,    First   services,   etc.. 32,   36 
Episcopal  Residence.  .  .252,  253 

Parish  History  372 

Beers,  Dr.  Hiram  W 

85,  340,  342,  440,  442 

Bell,  Rev.  A.  W Z12,  374 

Benjamin,  W.  K 345 

Ben    Lomond    353 

Benson,  Rev.    E.   H . .  . .  343,  368,  369 

Bentham,   Rev.   Chas.   E 387,393 

Berkeley  Churches    353 

Birdsall,  Rev.  Elias. .  .  .53,  54,  71, 
76,  251,  252,  342,  343,  463,  381,  402 

Bishop,   Inyo   Co 394 

Bishop's  Aid  for  Boys 215 

Bissell,  J.  W 18.  89,  401 

Blaisdell,  Rev.  C.  F.,  Rural  Dean.297 

Bliss,   Rev.   W.  D.   P 391 

Blodgett,    Rev.    Kinsley 359 

Blue   Lake    372 


458 


INDEX 


Blunt,  Capt.  S.  F.,  U.  S.  N 341 

Bluxome,    J.    D 342 

Board  of  Christian   Education .  .336 

Bode,  Rev.  A.  G.  A 300,  388 

Bodell,  Rev.  J.  K 356 

Bollard,  Rev.  Wm 380,  392 

Bolt,  Rev.  R.  A 391 

Bolton,    Rev.   W.   W 348 

Bond,   Capt.   G.  W 356 

Bonte,  Rev.  J.  H.  C 

66,  252,  364.  371,  411 

Booth,   Rev.    Charles 373 

Booth,  Rev.  D.  T.373,  375,  387,  391 

Booth,  L.  A.,  vestryman 360 

Boothe,  Wm.  H.,  In  Gen'l  Conv. 

442 

Boston,  Jos.,   Mr.   and   Mrs 

32,  368,  441 

Botts,  C.  T.,  vestrjanan   342 

Boulder   Creek    355 

Bourn,  Wm.  B 57,  222,  226 

Bours,   Rev.   W.    M  ....  169.  346.  398 
Bowen,  Rev.  Francis  Clare. 370.  427 

Bowers.  Rev.  H.  E 3^3 

Boyd,  Rev.  T.  P 378,  380 

Bradley,  Rev.   E.  B.,  Missionary 

352,  367 

as  Rector 343.  347.  368.  378 

Bradley,    H.    W 352 

Braun,  Rev.  John    385 

Breck,    Rev.    Dr.    J.    Lloyd,    St. 

Augustine's    

55,  58.  73,  121,  372,  141.  441 

Death 59 

Breck,  W.  A.  M..343,  379,  392.  393 
Brewer,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  L..  73,  75,76, 

77,  81,  121,  264,  114,  353,  367,  442 
Brewer,  Rev.  Wm.  A..  Registrar 

121,  439 

Brewster.   Rev.   S.  T 373 

Britton,  Rev.  J.  B 356,  359 

Brotherhood  of  St.   Andrew 129 

Brotherton,  Rev.  T.  W 

...343,  111,  112.  370,  375,  440.  441 
Brookman,   Rev.    Donald    M  .  .  .  . 

354,  363,  396 

Brown,    Rev.    A 385 

Brown,  Rev.  A.  H 392,  385 

Brown,  Rev.  E.  T 366 

Brown,  Mrs.  L.  A 349 

Brown,    Richard    349 

Brown,  Rev.  Henry  A 292,  286 

Brown,  Rev.  V.  E 401 

Browne,  Rev.  J.  D.  H 

285,  291,  295,  385,  389,  392 

Bruce,  Robt 343,  350 

Brun,  Rev.  E.  W 370,  375,  379 

Bryan,   Rev.  J.   T 402 

Bryant,  Col.   E 341 


Br3'ant,  James    342 

Burlingame    367 

Burnham,    Rev.    Mr.,    in    Sacra- 
Bugbee,  Rev.  Frank  U.352,  362,  389 

Bugbee,  Rev.   George   F 381 

Burgoyne,     Benj.,     in      Primary 

Conv 11 

Burgoyne,    Wm.    M 342 

Burleson,   Rev.   A.   L 378 

mento   10,  371 

Burns,   Rev.  Wm 402,  403 

Burns   Valley    372 

Burrows,  Rev.  W.  B..385,  389,  391 
Burton,  Rev.  George.. 381,  364,  401 

Bush,   C.  W 370 

Bush,  Rev.  J.   S 342 

Cadman,  ]\Irs.  J.  G Preface 

California   Churchmanship    248 

Calistoga 373 

Cambridge,   Rev.   W.   H 367 

Cameron,   Rev.   James 

32,   372,   406,  441 

Camp,  Rev.  Henry  J.. 385,  386,  390 

Campbell-Johnston,  A.  R 386 

Canon   Kip    170,  236 

Memorial    Mission    351 

Canon    Tinkering    325 

Capen,  Rev.  J.  W 

33,  38,  359,  373,  406 

Capitola 355 

Carlsbad   384 

Carniel 355 

Carolan,    Mrs.    Francis 135 

Carroll,   Rev.   Hubert   C 

396,  356,  365,  402,  403 

Carson,    Wm 374 

Carter.   Dr.   Matthew    34 

Case,  Rev.  W.   P 367,  370 

Cash,  Rev.  W.  A 372 

Cassey,  Rev.   P._  W 348,  362 

Cathedral.  Prevision    47,  229 

Forecast   445 

Mission  of  Good   Samaritan 

...169,    350 

History  and  Organization. 227 
Bishop  Nichols'  Addresses. 445 
Plans  and  Construction  of. 233 
Crypt,   Built  and  Occupied. 239 

Trinity,  Sacramento   370 

Centerville   356 

Chancellor    of    Diocese 439 

Chandler,  Rev.  C.  H.  L....353,  367 

Change  of  Name 252,  253,  304 

Chantry,    Mrs.    Mary    398 

Chapin,  Rev.  D.  D 

345,  366.  375,  401,  407 

Chapman,    Rev.    W.    H 379 


INDEX 


459 


Chase,  Rev.  Dudley   Ill 

Chase,   Rev.   W.    F 390 

Chetwood,   Rev.   Hobart 

390,  392,  361,  363,  394,  252,  230,  142 

Chico  373 

Childs    Geo.   W 1 

Chinese,    Church    Missions.  .  .84,   85 
See   "True   Sunshine   Mission" 

Chinn,  Rev.   A.    B 359 

Chino 385 

Chipman,  Judge  N.   P 267 

Chittenden,    Rev.    John 

33,  89,  343,  374,  406 

Cholame    351 

Christian  Education,  Board  of..  125 
Chronicles    of    Parishes,    Impor- 
tance   341 

Church    Charities    and    Christian 

Education   Commissions    93 

Church  Divinity  School  of  the 
Pacific,  Origin  and  Develop- 
ment   175 

Church,  Rev.  E.  B.66,  121,  408.  410 

Church   Extension    153,  283 

See   "Diocesan    Missions." 
Church   Extension  Society  in 

Southern    California     283 

Church,  Rev.  F.  H 

Preface.  226.  352,  438 

Church    Home    108 

Churchmanship,  California  ....239 
Church,  Rev.  R.  M....382,  386,  392 

Church  Schools    120 

Church  Union,  The,  Organiza- 
tion and  Work   110 

Church  Women,  House  of..  193,  336 
City    Missions,    S.    F.,    City   and 
County,      Alms      House      and 

Hospital    168 

Civil  War  Between  the  States. 
Effect  Upon  the  Church,  Allu- 
sions by   Bishop    Kip 48,  49 

Reunion  of  Church   at   Con- 
clusion      52 

Clampett.   Rev.   F.   W..   D.D.... 

342    440    443 

Clapham'. '  Rev.  H.  H  .'...! .  394*,  349 
Clark,  Rev.  A.  S..279.  347,  382,  402 

Clark,  J.  G 346 

Clark,  Mrs.  J.  G 112.  346 

Clark,  Dr.  Orange..  16,  31.  32.  34,  38 
Clark.  Rev.  Walter  B 

348,  364,  375,  394 

Clark,  Rev.  W.   L 

370,  372,  ZIZ,  374.  379,  380 

Cleghorn,   Rev.   W.   T 383 

Clergy  Lists   405.  423.  430.  435 

Clergy  Pension  Fund.  Action  on. 306 
Clifton 401 


Clinton    360 

Cloverdale 2>12) 

Clovis,   Fresno   County    395 

Clowes,   Rev.    H.    E 386 

Coalinga,    Fresno    Co 395 

Coarse  Gold,  Madera  Co 395 

Cochrane,  Rev.  W.  S 345.  379 

Cockcroft,  Rev.   F.   N 378 

Cocks,  Rev.  B.  R 357,  363 

Colfax 373 

Colegrove 385 

Collier,  Rev.  Henry  B..344.  349,  370 

Collins,  Rev.   H.   C 393 

Collinsville I^IZ 

Coloma   ZZ,  ZIZ 

Columbia 395 

Commission    to    the    East    after 

Great  Fire    202 

Commission       Government      for 

Missionary    District    322 

Connell,  Rev.   Robt 356 

Convention   Membership  ..  .325,  ^21 

Week   172 

Change  to  Annual 13,  Ttl 

Cook,  C.  T 364 

Cook,  Rev.  W.   Fletcher 

343,  358.  376 

Cooke.  Rev.  Henry  E 342 

Coolidge,    Rev.   J.    K 367 

Cooper,  Rev.   Edmund  D 

35,  374.   376,   406 

Cooper,   Frank    268 

Conservatism     in     Church     Mat- 
ters   97.  98 

Constitution  and  Canons  of  1850 

11,  325 

"Constructive  Stir."   Bp.  Nichols. 206 

Convocations   76,  295 

Cope,  Rev.  James 378,  393,  380 

Corning 373 

Corona 385 

Coronado    385 

Corporation,  Diocesan,  How  Se- 
cured   146 

Corporation  Sole    146,   174 

Corte  Madera   356 

Couper,   Rev.   Everett  W 352 

Couper.    Hobart    J 397 

Couper,  Rev.   Wm.   Edgar 

348,  367.  374,  380.  393 

Covina  385 

Cowan,  Rev.  E.  C..56,  356,  378,  379 

Cowan,  Rev.  J.  J 2>1Z.  375,  376 

Cowie,  Geo.  H.,  lay  reader 397 

Cowie,  Rev.  J.  R.  de  Wolfe 

353,  367,  390 

Cowles,  Dr.  J.   E 277 

Cox,  Rev.  J.  C 387.  374 

Crabtree,  Rev.  D.  M..353.  364,  374 


460 


INDEX 


Craig,   Rev.    R.    E.   Lcc 368 

Cravens,    R.    D 267 

Crescent   City    373 

Cresser,  Rev.  H.  A.  R 378 

Crook,  Rev.  F.  W.373,  374,  375,  379 
Crocker,  Wm.  H...229,  232,  440,  443 

Crocker  Mrs.  Wm.  H 229 

Crow,  James    364 

Crump,  Rev.  T.  J 356,  359 

Crypt    of    Cathedral 239 

Founder's    Crypt    447 

Cubery,  Wm.  M 141,  437 

Curry,    John     372 

Cushion,    Fred    C 349 

Cutting,  Rev.  G.  M.239,  363,  365,  368 

Daisy     Paige     Bed,     St.     Luke's.. 

Hospital    112 

Dalton,  A 372 

Dalrymple,    Rev.    L.    R 393 

Daniel,  Rev.  Canon  E 388 

Danks,    Rev.    Wm 352 

Darnielle,    Rev.    B.    J 

376,  379,  372,  392,  387 

Darwall,  Rev.  A.  W.,  lay  reader 

90,    355 

and  priest    364,  368 

Daughters    of   the    King 131 

Davidson,  Rev.  Geo 382 

Davies,    Rev.    E.    G 359 

Davis    (Town   of) 373 

Davis,   Rev.   B.  J 297,  392 

Davis,  Rev.   Carroll   M 371 

Davis,  Rev.  Geo.  R 66,  376 

Davis,  Rev.  J.  P.  M 360 

Davis,  Solon  H 346 

Davis,  Rev.  W.  W.,  Convention 

Sermon    103 

Dawson,    Rev.    Isaac 

372,  375,  373,  370 

Deaconesses,    Order   of....  135,   316 

Deal.  W.   E.   F 211,  440 

Dean,  W.  E 440 

Deans  of  Convocation    76 

De  Garmo,  Rev.  C.  H 

307,  387,  389,  376 

Degen,   Geo.   F 361 

De   Koven   Incident    250 

Delegate    Meeting    Gen'l    Board 

Missions    73 

De  Lew,  Dr.  Lewis  B.373.  374,  380 

De  la  Rosa,  Rev.  W 376 

Del    Monte    356 

De    Luz    385 

Denair,   Mrs.   John    307 

Denhardt,  Rev.  T.  T 

373,  374,  377,  380 

Denman,  A.  G.  M 400.  435 

Dennison,    Rev.    R.    E 100 


Deuel,  Rev.   Dr.   Chas.    E ..392 

De  Wolf,  Rev.   E 385 

Dibblee,  Mrs.  Albert    135 

Dibblee,  Rev.  Horace  E. .  .  .396,  401 

Dickey,   C.    H 352 

Dickey,  Rev.  T.  E 379 

Dickey,  Rev.  W.  H 66 

Diggs,  Rev.  B.  E...372,  373.  361,394 

Dinuba 395 

Diocesan   Episcopate,  Weak  Be- 
ginning in   California 37,  45 

Diocesan    House    Given    to    the 

Diocese   160 

Destroyed  in  1906  185 

New     Diocesan     House     on 

Cathedral    Block    216 

Diocesan    Incorporation   in    Cal- 
ifornia   143-148 

Diocese   of   Los    Angeles.  .  .293 

Diocesan    Missions    69 

Changed  to  "Church  Exten- 
sion"     153 

Directors  of  Corporation  of  the 

Diocese   

See   "Corporation   of   the   Dio- 
cese." 
See  "Diocesan  Incorporation." 

Disabled  Clergy  Fund 

Ill,  153,  330,  281 

Discipline,  Canon  on 327,  33 

Divinity    School,    Church 175 

Divisions  of  the  Diocese, — First  61 

Second 95 

Third 217 

Dodd,   Rev.   Arthur   C 

353,  369,  420,  297 

Dodd,  Rev.  Neal   377 

Dodds,   Rev.    Edward   R 352 

Doggett,  Rev  .W.  H 381,  382 

Donald,  Jas.   C 437 

Donzell,    Mrs.    Alice    349 

Dorr,  Dr.  Wm.  R 222 

Dorsey,    Caleb        147 

Dorsey,     Elizabeth,     Deaconess. 

134,    403 

Dotten,    Rev.    :\Iilton    C,    Ph.D., 

375.  296,  386,  390 

Douglas,    Rev.    W.   T.,    Mission- 
ary to   Indians    266 

Douglas,   H.  T 374 

Dowling,  Rev.   G.  T 382.  384 

Drake,   Octavia   S.,   Deaconess ..  136 

Drake's   Bay    1 

Drant,   Deaconess    87 

Drown,  A.  N.,  Chancellor 439 

Director  of  Corporation.  .  .  .440 

In    General    Convention ...  .442 

Cathedral   Organization  ....228 

Drummond,  Rev.  A.  D 373.  375 


INDEX 


461 


Dunn.,  Rev.   B.   S 360 

Dunsmuir Hi 

Durbin,   John    2i72 

Dyer,  Rev.  Wm.  H.,  Missionary 

368,  401,  398,  381,  387 

Dunlop,  Rev.  D 363 

Dwinelle.  Judge  J.  W 62 

Ealand,  Rev.   Edgar 139 

Earl,   Mr.  and   Mrs 388 

Earle,    Rev.    Edward    H 378 

Earthquake  and  Fire  (1906)181,  199 

Relief  Funds 191,  202 

Rehabilitation   199 

Easter,  Rev.  J.  D.288,  289,  387,  367 

Easton,   Rev.   Giles   A 

48,  342.  353,  368,  441 

Eastman    Educational    Fund.... 

95,   153,   175 

Eastman,   Rev.   H.   C 56 

Edwards,  Jonathan 16,  18 

Edwards,  Rev.  R.  M 399 

Egan,   Rev.   F.   Dillon 345 

Elections — in    Parishes    332 

In    California    Convention  .  .337 

Eley,  Rev.  George   388,  389 

Elsinore    386 

Ely,  Henry  B 293 

Emery,    Grenville    C,    Mr.    and 

Mrs 315 

Emery,   Rev.   John    A.,    Mission- 
ary     83,    384 

Archdeacon 189 

Rector  361,  346,  244 

St.  Luke's  Hospital..  ..221.  223 
also,  234.  440,  442,  443 
Endowments    of    Episcopate, 

California   41,  145,  152 

Los  Angeles       281,  300 

Sacramento   263 

English,  Hon.  Jas.  L 267 

Ennor,  Rev.  Albert  A 358,  363 

Episcopal  Fund  34,  153 

See    also    "Endowments." 

Escondido 386 

Estee.  M.  M 346 

Etheridge,  Rev.   S.   S 356,  370 

Eureka 374 

Ewer.  Rev.  F.  C 342 

Evans,  Rev.  D.  J.. 230.  342,  352.  358 

Evans,  Rev.  J.  A 382 

Evans,   Rev.   Walter   H....400.   396 
Everett,  Rev.  Edward 360 

Fackenthal,  Rev.  C.  S 

363,  367,  376,  387 

Fair.  Rev.  Wm.  A 56 

Falkner,    Wm 360 

Fallbrook  386 


Farwell,  J.  D 360 

Farrar.  Rev.  Chas.  E..374,  375,  370 

Fatt,  Rev.  F.  H i7?>,  380 

Fell,   Rev.  James,   Chaplain 138 

Fenton-Smith,  Rev.  W.  H 375 

Ferguson,  J 441 

Ferndale 374 

Ferris,  John   A 34 

Fiedler,    Miss    Caroline    L 125 

Finance,    Committee    on 331 

Financial, — Foresight    and    Pro- 
vision Wanting 143.  150 

System  of  Diocese    150 

Fitch.    Rev.    Augustus 

7,  10,  11,  439,  405 

Fitchett.  Rev.  C.  L.376,  Z77,  378,  380 

Flack,  Rev.  Daniel   356 

Fletcher,    Rev.   Alfred 

275,  388,  386,  391 

Fletcher,  Dr.  ^lary  D 210 

Fletcher,  Stephen   89.  345 

Flint,    Mrs.    Thos 194 

Flower,  Rev.   E.   W 386 

Foale,  F.  A.  S 370 

Folger,  Herbert  431,  440 

Folsom  35,  374 

Foote,  Rev.  George  W 366,  77 

Foote,  Rev.  Henry  L 402,  368 

Foote,  Dr.  Israel   368 

Forest,   Rev.   D.    F 385 

Fort  Bragg    374 

Fort   Jones    374 

Fortuna 374 

Foruzeawd,  Dr.  V.  J 342 

Foster,   Rev.    Bert 375 

Foster,  Fred  T.,  lay  reader 90 

Founder's   Crypt    228 

Foute,  Rev.  R.  C..228,  342.  440,  442 

Fowler,   Fresno   County 395 

Fremont,   Santa   Clara   County..    35 

French,  Rev.  Chas.  J 386,  389 

French,   ]\Irs..  at   Modesto 398 

French,   Harry    398 

French,   Rev.   H.  J 385 

Fresno  City 81,  321.  393 

Fresno   County 36,  80 

Fresno,  St.  James  82.  393 

Fresno  Flats   396 

Fruitvale 361 

Folsom,  Town  of 35.  374 

Funds  of  Diocese  of  Calif..  143.  152 

Gallaudet,   Rev.  J.   C 393 

Gallwey,  Rev.  N.  B.  W 

359,  367,  353,  47.  443 

Social  Service  202,  210 

Gardner.  Capt.  J.  B.  T.,  U.  S.  A.  89 
Gardner,  Rev.  D.  C.347.  349.  359,  363 
Garrett,  Rev.  A.  C 345 


462 


INDEX 


Garvanza 386 

Gasmann,   Rev.  John   G 

SO,  401,  402,  354,  368 

Gee,  Rev.  Edgar  E 360,  362 

George,  Rev.  A... 373,  374,  379,  380 
General      Convention      in      San 

Erancisco    178-181 

Germ  of  Calif.  Episcopate 22 

Gerrard,  H.  M 363 

Gibbs,  C.  V.  S ..   94 

Gibbs,   George   W.,   Gives   Dioc- 
esan House  160,  176 

Death  and   Characteristics  ..  166 
Gibbs,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.,  Deaconess 

School   135 

Gives  Divinity  School  Bldg.176 

Gibbs,   Rev.   Upton    H 375,  378 

Gierlow,   Rev.   J 374 

Gilbert,   Rev.   Thos 378,  380 

Gill,  Rev.  Wm 378,  373,  380 

Gill.  H.  C.  B.,  Council  of  Advice.321 
Gillespie.  C.  V..  Treasurer ..  11,  440 

Gillmor,  Rev.  David  T 384 

Gillogly,  Mrs.  L.  L.,  Social  Ser- 
vice    210 

Gilman,  Charles,  Prim.  Con  v.  12,  438 

Gilmore,   Wm.   E 394 

Gilroy,  Santa  Clara  County 356 

Girls'    Eriendly    Society 140 

Githens,   Rev.   W.   L 

345,  344,  374,  442 

Gladding,  A.  J 360 

Glendale   386 

Glendora 387 

Glover,  Rev.  A.  K 372,  390 

Glover.  W.   H 16.   18,  31 

Goe,  George  C.  lay  reader 90 

Golden,    Rev.    Geo.    C 361 

Good   Samaritan   Cathedral  Mis- 
sion   169,  350 

Goodwin,   Rev.    Hannibal 

376,  342,  345.  441 

Gooden,   James    397 

Gooden,  Rev.  Robt.   B 388,  393 

Harvard    School     315 

Gould,  A.  Baring 370 

Grace     Church     and     Cathedral, 

S.  E.  Beginning 8,  341,  445 

Eurther    Record     229 

Apology  for  Name 449 

Grass    Valley,    Bp.    Kip's    Eirst 

Visit 28,35,374 

Graves,  Rt.  Rev.  A.  R..426,  258,  359 

Graves,  Hiram  T 346,  438 

Graves,    Samuel    193,   346 

Gray,  Rev.  E.  P 364 

Gray,    Rev.    H.    G 383 

Gray,  Rev.  John 381,  341 


Gray,   Rev.   J.   B 

346,  381.  368,  369,  392 

Gray,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  Social  Service. 210 

Gray,    Samuel    C 57 

Grebe,   Deaconess    317 

Woman's  Auxiliary ...  .382,  389 

Gregory,  J.  M 267 

Gregory.  T.  T.  C 370 

Greene.  Rev.  E.  L 353.  380 

Greenwood,  Rev.  W.   L....397,  398 

Gresham,   D.    F.    C 392 

Gresham,  Rev.  J.   Wilmer.  D.D. 

366,  230,  232 

Dean  of  Cathedral 232,  219 

Guild  of  St.  Barnabas 140 

Gridley  (Town)    375 

Griffith,   Rev.    G.    T 391 

Griffith,  Rev.  T.  A 83,394 

Gunn,  Rev.  J.  W 363,  376 

Gurr,  Alfred  R.,  lay  reader 90 

Gurr,  Rev.  H.  J 356 

Gushee,  Horace   368 

Memorial  Choir  Room 354 

Gushee,   Rev.   R.    H 277 

Guthrie,  Rev.  Wm.  N 352,  362 

Hager,  Rev.  E.  W.,  at  Stockton.   28 

At  Marysville  32,  402 

At  Benicia   372 

Hall,  Rev.  A.  L 386.  388,  389 

Hall,  Rev.  Wyllys,  D.D . .  . .  368,  389 

Hames,  Rev.   H.   P 358 

Hamilton,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  A.365,  369 
Hammond,   Rev.  J.   E 

356,  357,  367,  374 

Hammond,   J.   W 441 

Hanford    (City  of)    396 

Hanson.  Rev.  H.  S..  ..285,  394,  395 

Harmon,  J.  B 345,  360 

Harriman,   Rev.    Orlando 15 

Harris,  Lewis  B 16 

Harris,  Rev.  N.   B 378 

Harrison,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  M 

356,  358,  369 

Harrison,  Wm 355 

Hart,  Rev.   R.   E 361 

Hart.  Rev.  Wm 399,  402,  403 

Hartley,   Rev.   Benj 391,  384 

Hartmann,  Rev.   E.  A 368 

Hastings,   Dr 342 

Harvard   School.  L.   A 315 

Haskins.  Rev.   Dr.  T.  W 382 

Hatch.  Rev.  Dr.  Frederick  W. .  . 

38,  47,  396,  2,11,  406 

Haven,  Chas.  D 228 

Hawken,  Rev.  W.  H 

371,  372,  374,  397,  398 

Hawks,  Miss  E.  N 392 

Hawks,  J.  Davis..  16,  18,  31,  34,  431 


INDEX 


463 


Hawks,   Rev.   Thos.  J 375 

Hayden,   E.   W 372 

Hayes,  Rev.  W.  E 347.  350 

Hayne,  Col 90 

Hay  ward    (Town)    356 

Hazard,  A.   S. . 54 

Healdsburg   375 

Heath,  Miss  Mary  C 196 

Heath,  Mrs.  R.  W 128 

Hemet    (Town)    387 

Henstridge,  Rev.   F 389 

Hermitage,  Rev.  Wni.   H...343,  350 

Hermosa  Beach   387 

Hibbard,  Rev.  C.  H 389,  382 

Hickman,  Rev.  P.  H.,  Historiog- 
rapher  273,  38l',  388 

Higby,  Rev.  W.  F 

398,  401,  395,  355,  356 

Higgs,    Rev.   Wm 

398,  401.  395,  355,  356 

"High"  and  "Low"  Church,  Ori- 
gin and   Meaning  of  Terms.. 245 

Hill,    Rev.   A.    E 

372,  374,  401,  399,  395 

Hill,  Rev.  Wm.  H....33.  44,  68, 
75.  374,  371,  381,  431,  406,  440,  441 

Hills,  Rev.  E.  M.  W 

367,  358.  356.  369 

Himes,  Rev.  W.  L 367 

Hinde,  Chas.  T 313 

Hitchcock,  Rev.  Chas 394 

Hitchcock,  Rev.   C.   M 374,  375 

Hobart,  Lewis   P 231,  222 

Hobbs,   H.   H 368 

Hobson,  Jos 12,  342,  438 

Hodgkin,  Anita,  Deaconess. 135,  136 
Hodgkin,  Rev.- W.  R.  H  . .  .  .214,  354 

Hoge,  Rev.   C.   M 

356,  357,  365,  366,  380 

Hoisholt,  George  397 

Holgate,    Rev.    Isaac 392 

Hollister   (Town)    357 

Holmes,   Rev.    David. .  .417,  370,  394 

Holmes,    Rev.    Fred 365 

Holmes,  Rev.  J.  F 359,  363 

Holt,  Rev.  D.  E 377,  380,  307 

Home  for  Boys 350 

Hori,   Rev.   Mr 265 

Homestead    (San    Mateo) 367 

Hooke,  George  H 437,  443 

Hooper,  Maj.  W.  B 442,  443 

Hornbrook   (Town)    375 

Hospital   of  Good   Samaritan ..  .286 

Houghton,  J.  F 243,  440 

House  of  Church  Women..  193,  334 

Howard,    Geo.    H 367 

Howard,  Mrs.  John  Galen 135 

Howard,   Justin    372 

Howe,  Rev.   E.  L 381 


Howill,  Richard  I 100 

Howitt,  Rev.  H 359,  142 

Howland,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  H..387 

Hubbard,  A.  S 346,  431 

Hubbard,  Rev.  G.  M 384,  410 

Hubbard,  Rev.  W.  F 382 

Hubbs,  Paul  K 38,  372 

Huddart,  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Townsend 

10,  12.  342,  345 

Hueneme  (Town)    387 

Hulme,  Dr.  F.  W.  W 210 

Hulme,  Rev.  James 361,  373-376 

Hume,  Rev.  J.   H 364 

Hunt,  Dr.  D.  W 387 

Hupa    Indian    Reservation 375 

Hyde.  T.  J 360 

Hyland,   Rev.   Thos.  D 374 

Idleman,  Rev.  L.  M..382,  387,  392-3 

Ilderton.   Rev.   S.   S.   H 390 

Imperial  Valley  312,  387 

Incorporation  of  Diocese.  ..  143-148 
Independence.   Inyo   County ...  .395 

Indians,   Mission   to 266 

Inglewood    (Town)    387 

Innes,   Rev.   Stephen 348,  418 

Institutions:    Church    70 

Diocesan 107,  118 

Investment    Com 151 

lona    Churchyard    177 

Irving   Institute    121 

Jackson  (Town)  375 

Jackson,  Charles  345 

Jackson,  Rev.  W.  F.  B 377 

Jacob.    Rev.    W.    E..    Missionary 

367,  391,  384,  386,  388 

Japanese   Church   Missions.  .87,  265 
Jefiferys,  Rev.  H.  Scott.381,  398,  392 

Jefferys,   Mrs 88 

Jenks,  Rev.  G.  H..377,  370.  398,  407 
Jennings.  Rev.   D'Estaing.  .252,  378 

Jessup,    Rev.    L.    B 393 

Jessup,  Rev.  L.  Y 370 

Jessup,  Rev.  R.  G 356 

Johnson.  Rev.  A.   E 382 

Johnson,  Rev.  Edwin.. 366.  380.  375 

Johnson,  Bishop  J.  H 278 

Johnson,  Otis  N 216 

See  "Aid  for  Boys." 

"John  Tennant  Home" 136 

Jolon    (Town)    357 

Jones,  Edward    368 

Jones,  Rev.  John  W 364 

Jones,  J.   P 392 

Jones,  Rev.  Wm 375 

Jubilee  Year   177 

Judah,  CD 12,  437 

Judd,  Dr.  Henderson.. 277,  381,  382 


464 


INDEX 


Juny,  Rev.  F.  A 386 

Kains,  A.  C 346,  234,  440 

Kains,   Mrs.   A.   C 210 

Kajitsuka,   Rev.    Peter   K 265 

Kane,  D.   H 440 

"Keating   Legacy"    304,  352 

Kelley,  Rev.  D.  0.78,  80,  111.  140, 
146-8,210,  393-7,  398,  364,  437,  442 

Kelley,  Rev.  Harold  H 354 

Kelley,  Rev.   Leslie  C 369 

Kelley,  Dr.  Norman  D 214 

Kelley,  Tracy  R 

Preface,  90,  398,  349 

Kellogg,  Dr.   E.   K 390 

Kellogg,   George    H 384 

Kellogg,  Mrs.  Geo.  H..135,  162,  196 
Kendig,  Chaplain,  U.  S.  A.. 345,  406 
Keyes,  Capt.  E.  D.,  U.  S.  A.... 342 

Kienzle,  Rev.   C.   A 381 

Kierulf.   Rev.   A.   W 358 

King,  Rev.  G.  Clement 357 

King  City   (Town) 357 

Kip,  Bishop — 

First  Thought  of  Calif... 22,  27 
Election,    Consecration,   De- 
parture   23,  24 

Missionary  Episcopate  ..  .27,  29 
Diocesan  Episcopate.. 38,  41,  43 
Rectorship  of  Grace  Church," 

San  Francisco   30,  42,  47 

Cathedral    Pre-vision    47 

Activity  and  qualifications.. 

27,  39,  64 

Episcopal   Salary    41,   94 

First  Trip  to  Los  Angeles.  .    35 

Civil  War  in  Addresses 48 

First  Division  of  Diocese. 61-67 

Increasing  infirmity 96,  99 

Last  Conv.  Address    104 

Sermon  of  W.  W.  Davis ....  102 

Death  and  Burial 161,  162 

Kip,  Mrs.   Maria,  Death 162 

and  Tribute  of  Mrs.  Kellogg 

Kip,  Wm.  I.,  Jr 35,437 

Kip,    Rev.    Wm.    I.,    Ter.,    Good 
Samaritan   Mission   ....  170,  350 
"Canon  Kip,"  and  Death. 236,  172 

Kirkham,  Capt.  R.  W 251,  360 

Kittredge,   A.   S 370 

Kline,  Rev.  R.  H 379,  424 

Knowlton,  Rev.  W.  H .  .352,  363,  367 

Knox,  C.  F 383 

Krauth,  F.  K 352 

Lacey,  Rev.  T.  J 352 

Lafancherie,   Miss   S.   M 384 

Laity,  Regulations  concerning.  .338 

La  Jolla,  and  School 313,  387 

Lake,  Rev.  C.  H 375,  379,  399 


Lakeport   (Town)    375 

Landers,  John   440 

Lane,  Rev.  Geo.  C 56,  340,  378 

Lane,  Rev.  W.  M 352,  416 

Langhorne,  Jas.   P.,  Chancellor  .439 

Lardner,  W.   B 2b7 

Large,  Rev.  J.  S 28,  34.  402 

La  Rue,  James   360 

Lathrop,  Rev.  C.  N.  .  .  .202,  210,  443 
Lathrop,  Rev.  Dr.  H.  D 

..344,  345,  360,  246,  248,  437,  440 

Law  Rev.  V.   Marshall    360 

Lawver,  A.  M 442 

Lawver,    Mrs.   A.    M 128 

Lay  Readers   88 

Leacock,  Rev.  Wm 374 

Leadership  Among  Laity.  .  .  .43,  239 
Learned,  Rev.  Dr.  Leslie  E....389 
Leavenworth,   Rev.   W.   R 

2,  10.  12,  405 

Lee.   Rev.   B.   P 382 

Lee,  Rev.  Barr  G 363,  364 

Lee,  Rev.  D.  J. .  .  .345,  346,  356,  368 
Lee,  Rev.   Hamilton.  Missionary 

3o2.  355,  357,  358,  369 

In   Oakland    361 

Lee,  Rev.  J.  W 368 

Lee,   Henry  T.,   Chancellor 277 

Lee,  Rev.  S.  J 349 

Lennon,  Matthew   89,  356 

Lemon,  Rev.  W.  J 402 

Lewis,   Rev.   Prof.   Dan....  358,  363 

Lewis,  Rev.  Edward 375,  370 

Lewis,  Rev.  F.  B.  A....  ...356,  358 

Lincoln,    Dorothy    Pitkin 137 

Lincoln,     Rev.     J.     O.,     Prof,    in 

Divinity  School    364 

Lincoln,   Mrs.  James   Otis 137 

Lindsay,  Tulare  County 396 

Lines,  Rev.  S.  G 346 

Lardner,  W.  B 267 

Linsley,  Rev.  C.  S 385,  381, 

. .  .  .376,  378,  396,  401,  403.  367,  364 
Lion,  Rev.  Edgar  J.347,  127,  134,  409 

Livermore    (Town)     357 

Livingstone,    Merced   County... 397 

Lodi    (Town)    397 

Lomita   Park    (San   Mateo) 358 

Lompoc  (Town)    388 

Lone  Pine  (Inyo  County) 395 

Long   Beach    388 

Loomis    (Town)     376 

Loop,  Rev.  Chas.  F 

368,  381,  384,  388,  390 

Lorin    (Berkeley)    354 

Los   Altos ..358 

Los  Angeles,  Bp.  Kip's  first  visit  35 
Rev.  E.  Birdsall  begins  work  53 
Also,  381,  and  see   chap.  XXII 


INDEX 


465 


Los  Gatos  (Town)    358 

Lucas,  Rev.  Wm 394,  353,  355 

Lyman,  Rev.  Dr.  T.  B.  .342.  440,  441 

Lvman,   W.   W 370 

Lynd,  Rev.  Wm.  T 374,  380 

Lyon,  H.   C 431 

Lyon,   O.   D 400 

MacClean,  Rev.  Wm.  A.356,  365.  384 
MacCormack,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.381,  389 
MacDonald,  Rev.  D.  F..36,  373,  402 
MacDonald,  Rev.  G.  R.  E..321,  394 

Macfarlane,  Rev.  R.  L 375,379 

Mackenzie,    Rev.    Duncan    F.... 

384,  387,  388 

MacKinnon,  Rev.  D.  G 402 

MacMonagle,  Mrs.  Beverly 225 

Macnamara,    Rev.    A.    E 375 

MacNalty,  Rev.   Ernest   L 399 

Macon,   Rev.   Clifton    361 

Madera    (Town)    397 

Maiman,  Rec.  C.  E 398,  378 

Mainwaring,  C.  Agnew   353 

Maison,  Rev.  W.  E ,586,  383 

Manning,  John   390 

Mansfield,   Rev.    L.    D 

255,  359,  363,  416 

Maria  Kip  Orphanage   114 

Marrack,  Rev.  Cecil 347,  348 

Marriott,  Rev.  W.  H 392 

Marshall,   Rev.   C.  J 355 

Marshall,  Rev.  Thos.  C.308.  383,  384 

Marston,  B.  S 352 

Martinet,  Jefif 437,  438,  442 

Martinez 35,  358 

Martyr,  Rev.  F.  A 361,  354 

Marysville 15,  32,  28,  376 

Mason,  Rev.  Charles 353,  355 

Matthews,  Rev.  J.  S 385 

Maxwell,  Rev.  George.. 401,  403,  369 

Aid  for   Boys 216 

Maxwell,   Miss  Lila    346 

Mayekawa,  Rev.  Light  S 88 

Mayer,    Rev.    G.    W 352,353 

Maynard,  Miss 128 

Maynard,    Mrs.    Lafayette 126 

McAIister,   Rev.   A.   A 

355,  376,  371,  345 

McAllaster,    B.   A 226 

McAllister,  Rev.  F.  M  .406.  344,  441 
McAllister,    Maj.    Julian,    U.S.A. 

57,  89,  441 

McCloud   (Town)    376 

McClure.   Rev.    Dr.    David 

412,  392,  439 

McColIister,   Rev.    E.    H 

366,  355,  353,  368 

McCullough,   Rev.   Jas.    P 355 


]\IcConnell,   Rev.   Jos 

308.    391,   389,    393,   384 

McCosh,   Rev.   Robt 389 

McCracken,   Rev.  J.   H 393 

McDonald,   Rev.   David   F 

392.  377,  379,  437 

McElroy,   Rev.  Dr.  James.  .368,  348 

McGill.  R.  H 352 

McGovern,   Rev.  J.   T ..  374,  376,  380 
McGowan,   Rev.   E.   A 

363,  357.  367.  354 

McGowan,  Rev.  J.   S 

410,  76,  365,  367,  357,  396 

McKerby,  Judge  and  Mrs.   B...393 

McNab.  Rev.  Mr 388 

McNulty,    John    12 

Meanv,   Rev.    E.   W ....  31 1,  392,  385 

Meeker,   M.   C 137 

Meeks,   W.   X 352 

Melhado 342 

"Alemorial   of   Gratitude" 203 

IMendell,  Col.,  U.  S.  A 228.  440 

jVlenlo   Park   (Town)    359 

Merced    (Town )     397,  80 

Merlin-Jones,  Rev.  I.  M....  355,  392 

Merrick,  Rev.  J.   Austin 56 

Merrill,  J.   H 342 

Messenger,  Rev.   H.   H  .373,  381.  391 
Messias,  Rev.   G.   R. ..  .393,  392,  388 

Mid-day  Rest   Room 132 

Miel,  Rev.  C.  L 

....  142,  265,  361,  345,  365,  369,  371 

Mikairu,  Rev.   Kumazo    88 

Millbrae  (Town)    359 

Aliller,  Rev.  A.  Douglas 346 

Miller,  Rev.  Frank  de  F 

352,  335,  367,  384,  401,  350 

Miller,  Rev.  R.  O 396 

Millerton   &   Fort    Miller 36 

Mills,   D.   0 221 

Mills,  Dr.  I.  C 387 

Mills,    Ogden    221 

Mills,  Rev.  Samuel   361,378 

Mills,  Rev.  W.   C 159,  401,  402 

Mill  Valley  (Town)    359 

Mines,  Rev.  Flavel  S 

7,  8,  10,  11,  16,  342,  440 

Missionary    Canons 328.  330,  334 

Missionary  System   

15,  69,  168,  328-334 

Mission   Dolores    343 

Missions  and  Missionary  System 

69.  328-334 

Revised   and    improved 168 

Mitchell,    Rev.    A.    L 

363,  374,  376,  378,  365,  366 

Mizner,  L.   B 57 

Mockridge,  Rev.  C.  H.,  D.D....366 
Modesto    (Town)    82,398 


466 


INDEX 


Modoc  County   376 

Moffett,  Rev.  D.  L.  V 402 

Mokelumne   Hill    399 

Molony,  Rev.  Edw^ard   363 

Monges,  Rev.  H.  B. 409,  392.  358,  344 

Mono  County   395 

Monteagle,  Louis  F 226 

Monteagle,  Mrs.  Louis  F 

135,  221-226 

Monterey    (Town)     32,  359 

Montgomery,  George  E....  16,  371 
Montgomery,  Rev.  Hugh  E....359 
Montgomery,   Dr.   Joseph   F..28, 34 

Moore,    Henry  J 386 

Moore,  Jesse  371 

'Moore,  Rev.  Melville  M..  Vicar. 292 

Moore,   Paul    292 

Moore,  Rev.  W.  H  . .  .  .252.  376.  379 
Moorhouse,   Rev.   Samuel   C..10,  15 

Moreland,  Rev.  Wm.   H 347 

Elected  Missionary   Bishop. 259 

Consecration   259 

Episcopate 259,    etc.,  370 

Moreland,  Mrs.  Wm.   H 265 

Morgan,    Rev.    Edward 394.  347 

Morgan.   Rev.   John    402 

Morgan,  J.  Pierpont 181,  203 

Morgan,   Rev.    P.    B 367,413 

Morgan,  Rev.  S.  A 376 

Morris,  Rev.  L.  Gowd 383.  382 

Morrison,  Rev.  W.   F 369 

Mortgage   Loan  Association  ....  191 

Morton,   Levi   P 380 

Mott,  Rev.  E.  M 376,373 

Mott,  Mary  Bostwick,  Deaconess 

135 

Mott,  Rev.  Wm.  L. .  . .     83,  345,  398 

Associate   Editor,   P.   C 142 

Mulford,  C.  W 34 

Murakami,  Rev.   P.   H 88 

Murgotten,   Rev.   F.   C.  .363,  349,  361 

Murphy,  Rev.  C.  T 388,  382,  383 

Murray,  Surgeon,   U.S. A 

Lay   reader    89 

Mushet.  Wm.  C 378 

Mynard.   Rev.   Floyd   J 

....  140,  384,  391,  360.  348.  396.  440 

Nagle.     H.    H..    lay    reader     and 

Evangelist 90,399 

Name  of  the  Church,  Change... 

249.  250,  304 

Napa  ( Town)    376 

Natoma    (Town)    377 

Neales,  Rev.   Wm.   S 

Zn,  379.  384.  348,  347 

Nelson,  C.  0 370 

Nevada  City    28.377 

Neville,  Rev.   E.  A 378 


Newlands,   ]\Irs.   James    128 

Newman,  Jos.  E.,  lay  reader.  ...  90 
Ng,   Rev.    Daniel   Gee,      Chinese 

Missionary   87,  422 

Nicholas,  Rev.  J  ..  .353,  401,  396,  397 
Nichols,  Bishop  Wm.   F 

100,    101.    159,   etc. 

Niles  (Town)    359 

Nixon,  Rev.  Wm 368,  396 

"Nob    Hill"    229 

Northern    California    251,  etc. 

Norton,  B.  R 252 

Nurses,  Guild  of  St.   Barnabas.  .  139 

Oakdale  (Town)    399 

Oakland,    St.    John's,    Beginning 

and  organization   32,33,359 

Oak  Park   371 

O'Brien,   Rev.  W.  J 

348.  370.  358,  374,  380.  426 

Oceanside   (Town)    388 

Ocean  View,  S.  F 349 

Oehloff,  Rev.  J.  H 379 

Officials  of  Conv.  and  Diocese. 437-8 
O'Meara,  Rev.  J.  A. ..  .366.  361,  368 

O'Neal,  Madera  Co 395 

O'Neill,  Mrs.  Arthur   140 

Ontario   (Town)    388 

Orientals — Missions  among   ....   84 

Oroville   (Town)    377 

Orphanages,   Armitage   &   ]Maria 

Kip   . 114 

Orrick,    Benj 12 

Osborn,  T.  C,  Conv.  1855 34 

Osborn,   Rev.    E.   A 377 

Otis,  George  B 401 

Ottman,  Rev.   G.   A 371,388 

Owens,  Rev.  Timon   E 307,382 

Oxnard    (Town)    388 

Pacific  Churchman.  History. 140,  264 

Pacific   Grove    363 

Paige,   Calvin    221 

Paige,  Daisy.  Mem.  Bed 112 

Paige,  Timothy    112 

Paine.  Rev.  Chas.  C 385,  388 

Palache,  James   1^ 

Palache,   Mrs.   Helen 354 

Palo   Alto   (Town) 'i(i'h 

Parish   Elections    331,332,333 

Parish  Histories,  Importance  of. 341 
Parishes,  Permanentlv  formed.... 

' 44,  45 

Distinguished  from  Missions 

....    78,  329 

Boundaries 168 

Unable  to  support  Rector.. 336 

Parker,  Rev.  G.  L 363 

Parker,  Rev.  Octavius 291,383 


INDEX 


467 


Parker,  W.  C 360 

Parkfield 363 

Parks,   Rev.    Dr.  J.    Lewis 361 

Parrish,  Rev.  Herbert 248,344 

Parry,  Philo   H 16 

Parsons,   Rev.   E.   L.,   D.D 

Preface.    417,    359, 

363,  367,  354,  135,  142,  202,  232,  443 

Parsons,  Geo.  W.,  Treas 278 

Partridge,  Rev.  John  ..  .377,  376,370 

Party  Spirit  in  Calif Preface,  245 

Paso    Robles    (Town) 363 

Patchen   (Town)    363 

Patterson,  Miss  Mary  L •  88 

Payne,    D.    S 442 

Peabody,  W.    F 368,442 

Peake,   Rev.    E.   S 366,356,346 

Pearson,  Mrs.   Dr 369 

Peet,  Rev.  R.  B 363.  367,  370 

Perkins,  Rev.  A.  T 352 

Perks,  Rev.  Harry 374,  371 

Perrin,  Rev.  Arch 344,  349 

Perry,  Rev.  H.  G 372,379,345 

Perry,  Rev.  J.  J.  P....  Los  Angeles 

Perry,    P.    H 11,  16,  342 

Ferryman,  Rev.   Edward  G 368 

Peters,  Rev.   R.   H 361 

Peters,  Rev.  W.  J 402 

Peyton,  Mrs.  Wm.  C 225 

Phelps,  A.  H 440 

Phillips.  John   B 278 

Pick.  ]\label  H.,  Deaconess 136 

Pierce,  Rev.  C.  €...66,252,373,378 

Pillsbury,  Mrs.   Horace  D 225 

Pioneers  in   Church  and  State..  5,  6 

Pitts,  Abner 401 

Pixley.    Frank    M 346 

Placerville  (Town)    7)11 

Piatt,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  H 342,  442 

Pleasanton    (Town)    364 

Pleyto    (Town)    364 

Pomeroy,  Mrs.  John    N.,  Wom- 
an's Auxiliary  126 

Pool,  Mrs.  Lawrence   225 

Pomona  (Town)    389 

Pope.  Geo.  A 216,  222,  226 

Porter.  Rev.  A.   M 382,  385 

Porter,  Rev.  A.  W.  Noel 383 

Porter,  Dr.  Langley,  Social  Ser- 
vice   210 

Porter.  Warren  R.  .217,  218,  226,  232 

Porterville    (Town)    399 

Portmess,  Rev.  John    Zld 

Potter.  Wm.  G 384 

Powell,    Rev.    Dr.    H.    H,    Prof. 

Divinity  School    368,  355,  443 

Powell,  Rev.  W.  C. 345.  347,  403,  375 

Powell,  Rev.  W.  R Zl?>,  379 

Prairie  School  District 401 


Pratt,  Rev.  H.  L.  E 28,34,371 

Prayer  Book  Cross   1 

Revision    248 

Prevision    Cathedral-wise 47 

Prevost,  Miss  Theodosia  B 362 

Price,  E.  H.,  lay  reader.  .90,  356,  357 

Price,  R.  M.,  U.S.N 342 

Protestant  Ministers  in  S.  F.,  1849    9 
Pro-Cathedrals— Grace,  S.F.230,  341 

Sacramento 266,  370 

Los  Angeles    381 

Fresno 321,394 

Provinces  and  Synods   339 

Publicity 93,110 

Putnam,  Rev.  R.  F 375 

Quincy  (Town)    378 

Quimby,  Rev.  Henry 386,  387 

Quorum,  Diocesan  Convention  .  .329 
House  of  Church  Women.. 335 

Ramsay,  Rev.   Hugh  A 

418,  353,  395,  358 

Ramsay,  Rev.  Wm.  H  .  .298,  431,  392 

Randolph  (Annie  P.)  Fund 154 

Randolph,  B.   H.,  Treas. 438 

In  General  Convention 441 

Randolph,  Rev.  T.  L 354 

Randsburg,  Kern  Co 398 

Ratcliff.  Rev.  W.  H 355 

Ray,   Rev.   Martin   N 360 

Raymond,  ]\Iadera  Co 400 

Rebuilding  Fund,  after  1906.202,  191 
Rectors, — How   chosen    332 

Duties 333.338-9 

Red  Bluff  (Town)    378 

Redding  (Town)    378 

Redondo  Beach  (Town)    389 

Redwood    City    364 

Reed,  Rev.  F.  W..  .390,  359.  369.  411 

Reed.  Helen.  Deaconess 134 

Reed,  Rev.  J.  Sanders 342,440 

Reed.  L.  F. 441 

Reedley,   Fresno  Co 400 

Rees,   S.   P. 389 

Reformed    Episcopal    246 

Registrar  of  Diocese 438 

Rehabilitation    after    1906 202 

Civic  Side 184,191 

Reid,    Mrs.    Whitelaw,     and     St. 

Luke's  Hospital   221 

Reilly,   Rev.  Wm.   M ..  .375,  376,  348 
Relief,  Aged  and  Infirm  Clergy. 307 

See  "Disabled  Clergy  Fund" 

Ill,  153 

Relief  Home,  City  and  County..  169 
"Religion  and  Reform,"  Bishop's 

Address 207 

Renison,   Rev.   Dr.   Robert .  .383,  355 


468 


INDEX 


Renison,  Rev.  Dr.  Robt.  J 348 

Renison,   Rev.  W.   T 348,402 

Requa,  Mrs.  Isaac   135 

Rest    Room,    Daughters    of    the 

King 132 

Restarick,  Rev.  H.  B 

84,  279,  399,  390 

Reynolds,    Rev.    John,    Chaplain 

U.  S.  A 10,15,  16,24,402 

Reynolds,  Merrick 381 

Rhames,  Rev.  R.  W.,  Canon..  .. 

321,  394,  395 

Richey,  Rev.  J.  A.  M 391 

Richmond    (Point)    364 

Ridgely,  Rev.  L.  B 382 

Rifenbark,  Rev.   Mark 376 

Rigby,  Rev.  Wm 375,  377,  379 

Rigby,  Rev.  H.  T 363,  368 

Rimer,  Rev.  W.  A 377,365 

Ringwalt.  L.  W 232 

Ritchie,   Rev.   Robert.  .  .378.  361.  443 

Riverside  (Town )    390 

Robbins,  Rev.  J.  Clarke ...  .358,  363 

Roberts,  D 342 

Robertson,  Miss  Mary  K 135 

Robinson,  Rev.  George 

298,  389,  393,  392,  396 

Rodgers,  Aug.  F 360 

Rodgers,  Miss  Nannie  Louise.  .  . 

225,  352 

Rogers,   Rev.    E.    M 387 

Rollin,  Rev.  G.  A 375 

Rosedale,  Kern  Co 400 

Ross,  Rev.   Henry   P 363 

Ross,  Judge  387 

Ross,  Marin   Co 365 

Rouse,  Miss  Jane 298 

Ruge,  Rev.  C.  F 373 

Runkle,  Rev.  M.  S 386,  389 

Ruth,   Rev.    P.   S 389 

Sabin,   Mrs.   John    1 358 

Sacramento,  First  Services  in. 27-28 

Diocese  of   251 

See  City   251,264 

First  Parishes  in Zl 

Saito,  Rev.  Paul  S 88 

Salinas   (Town)    365 

San  Andreas  (Town)    400 

San   Ardo   (Town)    365 

San  Diego,  Bp.  Kip's  landing..  .   24 

Sanford,  Rev.  F.  R 393 

Sanford,  Rev.  Louis  C 

....36,  396,  401,  365,  343,  443 

Bishop  of  San  Joaquin 319 

Election,  etc 319 

San  Francisco,  First  Services,  etc.    3 

San  Gabriel  (Town)   391 

Sanger,  Fresno  Co 401 


San   Joaquin    Valley 35,36 

San  Jacinto  (Town)    391 

San  Joaquin  Missionary  District. 319 

San  Jose  31,  366 

San  Luis  Obispo  (Town) 366 

San  Luis  Rey  (Town)    391 

San  Mateo  (Town)   367 

San  ]Miguel,  Monterey  Co 367 

San   Pedro  (Los  Angeles) 381 

San  Rafael  (Town)   368 

Santa  Ana  (Town)    391 

Santa  Barbara   (Town)    35,391 

Santa   Clara    (Town) 31,35,368 

Santa  Cruz  (Town) 368 

Santa    Monica    (Town) 392 

Santa  Paula   (Town) 392 

Santa  Rosa  (Town) 378 

Saratoga  (Town)   369 

Saunders,  Rev.  Nelson.  .379,  361,  398 

Sausalito    (Town)    369 

Sawtelle  (Town)    392 

Schander,  Capt.  John   360 

Scott,  George  B 440 

Scott,  Rev.  O.  St.  John 361,  378 

Scott,  Rev.  Robert   368 

Scripps,  Misses 313.  314,  387 

Scriven,  Archdeacon   403 

Seabright,   Santa   Cruz   Co 369 

Seal    of    the    Corporation    and 

Diocese   148 

Seaman's    Institute    138 

Secretaries  of  Convention 437 

Selma.  Fresno  Co 401 

Sentell,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thos.  Y. .   402 

Shandon    (Town)     369 

Shaw,   Dr 392 

Shaw,  Rev.  Wm.  Carson. 347,  349,  360 
Shea,  Rev.  John  E.. 375,  379,  266,  399 

Shearman,  Rev.  W.  D.   M 393 

Shepherd,   Rev.  J.   Avery 

ZZ.  34,  378,  379 

Sheridan,  Rev.  H.  J 384 

Sherman,  Mrs.  Harry  M...  140,  225 

Sherman,  Rev.  L.  S 388 

Sherman,  Rev.  S.  T 382 

Sherrod,  Rev.  E.  A 392 

Short,  Rev.  W.  S ZIZ,  379 

Shurtleff,  Rev.  John  T 

374,  372,  378,  Z76,  379,  370 

Sierra  Madre   (Town) .392 

Silliman,  Rev.  Geo.  D .  .  .66,  342,  376 
Simonds,  Rev.  Joseph.  .362,  365,  389 
Sinclaire,   Rev.    B.   D 

373,  374,  375,  376,  380 

Sisson  (Town)    378 

Sisterhoods 133 

Sister  Mary,  in  Los  Angeles.  .  .  .286 
In   San    Francisco 134 


INDEX 


469 


Skaife,    A.    C 210 

Skene.  Rev.  J.   D 371 

Smeathman,  Rev.   H 375,  376 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  J 380,  393 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  M 383 

Smith,   Rev.   Haskett    352 

Smith,  Rev.  James   H  . .  .  .56,  58,  378 

Smith,  Rev.  Thos 

66,  i12,  374,  377,  378 

Smith,  Thomas  A 352 

Smithe,  Rev.   Percival  S 389 

Snelling,  Fort  36 

Social   Service  Work    210 

Sonoma   (Town  )    378 

Sonora   (Town)    401 

Soule,    Prof.    F. 353 

Southern    California     

35,  98,  etc.,  165,  etc. 

Southgate,  Rt.  Rev.  Horatio....    12 
South  San  Francisco,  San  Alateo 

Co 369 

Sowerbutts,   Rev.   Crompton  .  .  .  .348 
Spaight,   Rev.   A.    B  .  .  .  .361,  375,  376 

Spalding,  Rev.  Chas.  E 299,  385 

Spalding,   Rev.   C.    N 364,437 

Spalding,   Rev.    Edward    B 

343,  356,  252,  442,  112,  121 

Spencer,   Rev.    Herbert 388,393 

Spencer,  Rev.   Irving 360 

Spencer,  Rev.  U.  H 387 

Squirrel   Inn    267 

St.  Andrew,  Bro.  of 129 

St.  Andrew's  Inn   216 

St.  Augustine's   College,  Associ- 
ate Mission   57,  59,  254,  257 

St.   Barnabas,   Guild   of 139 

St.  Dorothy's  Rest    137 

St.   Helena   (Town)    379 

St.   Luke's    Hospital,   Founded..  Ill 

Rebuilt 220-226 

St.  Mary's  School  of  the  Pacific 

58,  254,  255,  257 

Standing    Committee 70,  71,  439 

Stanly.   Edward    34,  35,  441 

Stanly,   John    A. ..  .360,  251,  439,  442 

Starr,   Rev.    Dr.   R.   H 402 

State  of  the  Church,  Com.  on..  .   93 
Stephens,  W.  H.,  in  Gen'l  Conv.442 

Stevenson,  Col.  J.   D 3,12,342 

Stockton   37,51,401 

Stone,     Croot,     lay     reader    and 

pastor 90,358 

Stone,  Rev.  Frank,  Seaman's  in- 
stitute     139 

Stone,  Rev.  W.  S 360 

Stoney,     Mrs.     Gaillard,     Social 

Service 214,215 

Stowe,  Rev.  Wm 359 

Stoy,  Rev.  W.  H..  .368,  365,  376,  377 


Stringfellow,   Rev.   R.   S 372 

Suisun    ( Town )     379 

Sunday  Schools  in  Calif 122 

Sunday  School   Commission  ...  .336 
Board    of    Christian    Educa- 
tion    124 

Sutter   Creek    (Town)... 379 

Suwerkrop,  E.  A ' 360 

Swan,  Rev.  Geo.  E. 253,  376,  378,  393 

Swan,  Mrs.   Geo.   E 265 

Sweeney,  Dr.  J.  Fielding 388 

Syle,  Rev.  E.  W.  .32,  34,  85,  359,  360 
Synods  and  Provinces  339 

Tai,  Rev.  M 88 

Talbot,  Bp.   Ethelbert    280 

Tayler,  Rev.   B.  W.  R 390,382 

Taylor,   C 360 

Taylor,  Rev.  G.   B 376.377 

Taylor.   Henry  R 345 

Taylor.  John   372 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.   B.  T 385 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Wm.  H 225 

Tejon,  Fort   36 

Tenement   House    Reform 210 

Tennant   Memorial   Home 136 

Thackeray,   Rev.  C.  L 401,370 

Thompson,    Rev.    Harry ...  .386,  317 

Thomson,  Rev.  J.  S 252,  374 

Thorn,   Rev.  W.   B 376 

Thorp,   Harry   370 

Thrall.   Rev.  S.   C 342,440 

Thursby,   Rev.  J.   W 382 

Tillotson,  Rev.  C.  0.56,368,363,355 

Tobey,  W.  H.  H 142 

Todhunter,   Rev.   Alfred 

343,  352,  365,  379 

Tomkins,   Samuel   Coles 391 

Tooker,  Lansing,  lay  reader  .89,  377 

Towell,  J.  F .311 

Towell,     Miss   V.    P.,     Woman's 

Auxiliary 317 

Townsend.  Maj.  E.  D 

....  16,  32,  35,  36.  89,  372,  437,  441 

Townsend,  Rev.  Hale 369 

Treadway,   Rev.   A.   C 379 

Treasurers  of  Diocese  of  Calif.  .438 

Trenor,    Dr.    E 352 

Tripler,  Dr.   Chas.   S 16.31.34 

Trivett,  Rev.  J.  F 356.360,419 

Trotter,    Thos.    R 389 

Truckee   (Town)    379 

True  Sunshine  Mission,  Chinese 

87,    192 

Trust  Funds    152,336,451-453 

Tucker,    Rev.    W.    P . .  .  .  58,  402,  437 

Tulare    (Town)    82,402 

Tuolumne   (Town)    402 

Tupper,  W.   D 393 


470 


INDEX 


Turlock,  Stanislaus  Co 403 

Turman,   Rev.   Ross  ....  367,  362,  369 

Turner,   Rev.   Chas.    Wm 360 

Turner,   David   S 

11,  16,  31,  341,  438,  441 

Turner,  Rev.  J.  P 237,  351 

Tuson,  Rev.  Wm 379  399 

Twing,  Dr.  A.  T 12> 

Ukiah   (Town)    379 

Upland  (Town)    393 

Unsworth,   Rev.   Samuel 395 

Vail,    R.    M 391 

Vacaville  ( Town )    379 

Vallejo  (Town)    35,379 

Van  Bokkelen,  W.  A.  M.  Preface, 

151,  155,  331,  Zil,  354,  438,  442 

Portrait 150 

Van  Deerlin,  Rev.  E.  J 388,392 

Van   Deerlin,  Rev.  J.   H 375 

Van  Herrlich,  Rev.  J.  T 371 

Van   Ness,   Col.   Eugene 372 

Van  Reynegom,  F.  W.  .  141.  247,  437 

Van  Wyck,  Sidney 437,  226 

Vaux,  Rev.  Wm.,  Chaplain 252 

Venables,   Rev.   W.   F 366,353 

Ventura   (Town)    393 

Ver  Mehr,  Rev.  J.  L 

7,  8,  11,  18,  32,  141,  439 

Russo-Greek  story,  etc 9 

Conv.  of  1854 31 

Portrait 8 

Death 19 

Visalia,  Tulare   Co 80,  403 

Volcano  (Town)    380 

Wadsworth,  W.   R 342,  346 

Wakefield,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B 366 

Walk,  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.   E....  361,  440 

Walker,    Mrs.    Horatio 287 

Walkley,  Rev.  Chas.  Thos.  .361,  419 
Sends  Aid  from  the  East... 205 

Wallace,  Rev.  D.  D 371 

Wallace,  Rev.  D.  R 362 

Wallace,  Rev.   George 

369,  363,  364,  349 

Wallace,   Rev.   Guy   L 348 

Walnut  Creek,  Contra  Costa  Co. 369 

Walsh,  Thomas   374,  441 

Walters,  Rev.  A.   L 387,391 

Walters,    Rev.    Edward 386,  388 

Ward,  Rev.  E.  H  .  .376,  371,  402,  437 

Ward,  Frank II,  5,  footnote 

Ward,  Rev.  George  H 368,  352 

Ward,   James    C 342 

Waterman,  Rev.  J.   H  .  .372,  379,  402 
Canon  of  Cathedral. .  .  .394,  321 


Watkyns,  Miss  Grace  C,  Wom- 
an's Auxiliary   317 

Watsonville,  Santa  Cruz  Co.... 370 

Watt,  Rev.  E Z71 

Weagant,  Rev.  C.  E. .  .  .355,  358,  367 

Wease,  Mrs 383 

Webb,  Watson   ....  360,  437,  438,  441 

Webb,    Rev.    W.    H 

372,  376,  400,  395,  403 

Weeden,  Rev.  Burr  M  .  .366,  347,  232 

Weigle,  Rev.  B.  D 350,365 

Welcker,    Prof.   Wm.   T 353 

Werlein,  Rev.  Halsey,  Jr 366 

Westlake,   Rev.    C.    M 

-    396.  402,  403,  365 

Weymouth,   Dr.  A.   B 382 

Wheat,  Rev.  Dr 353 

Wheatland    (Town)    380 

Wheeler,    Mrs.    Charles    S 225 

Wheeler,    Rev.   W.    H 

401,  403,  398.  360 

Whipple,  Rev.  R.  B 378 

White,  Asa  L 226 

White,  Rev.  Geo.  C 345 

Whitehouse.  Rev.  Richard 400 

Whittier    (Town)    393 

Widows  and  Orphans'  Fund.... 

94,   153,  281 

Wigmore.  John    442 

Wilber,   Rev.    Sidney.  .  .390,  352,  360 

Wilcox,  Rev.   H.   H 375 

Wilde,  J.  W.,  in  Gen'l  Conv.... 441 
Wilkins,   Very   Rev.   J.   J.,   D.D., 

Dean 293,381 

Wilkins.  Rev.  L.  M 380.  Z12> 

Willes,  Rev.  D.  Ellis 

71,  360,  362,  368,  111 

Williams,  Andrew   34.  360 

Williams,  E.  C 383 

Williams,  Rev.  F.  G. .  .  .354.  356,  363 
Williams,  Rev.  T.  G. .  .  .391,  360,  111 
Williams,  Rev.  W.  P .  . .  398,  402,  403 

Willows  (Town)    380 

Willson,   Rev.  William    390 

Wilmington    (Town)    381 

Wilson,  Rev.  A.   C 369,  348 

Wilson,    Mrs.    Emily    Josephine 
Scott,   Gift   of  Altar   to   Grace 

Church 448 

Wilson,  Rev.  Harry   382 

Wilson,  Rev.   Mardon   D 361, 

345,  366,  365,  362.  142,  125,  437,  443 
Winans.  Jos.  W.  .12,  16,  28,  371,  441 

Winder,    Thos.    L 293 

Windsor,  Rev.  R.  L 382 

Wingfield.  Bishop,   Election  and 

Consecration 65 

At  Benicia   254 


INDEX 


471 


Elected     in     Louisiana     and 
Easton 256-257 

Sickness  and  Death ...  .258,  359 

Winters   (Town)    380 

Woart,  Rev.  Chaplain 358,374 

Woman's   Auxiliary    126 

In  Los  Angeles 317 

In  Sacramento 264 

Women   Voters  in    Parish    Elec- 
tions   193,331.333 

Wood,  Rev.   E.   E Zll 

Wood,  Mrs.  J.   H 225 

Wood,  Rev.  L.  A 

353,  396.  399,  402.  403.  321 

Woodford,  Rev.  S.   H 388 

Woodland   (Town)    381 

Woods.   Samuel    360 

Woodward.  T.  P 210 

Woodward.  Mrs.  T.  P..  House  of 
Church  Women   196 


Woolley,  Wm 397 

Workman,   Wm 54 

Worthington,    Dr.    Robt 360 

Wotten,  Rev.  W.  H.389.  392,  299,  382 

Wren,  Rev.  Searle   M 290,  389 

Wright,  Rev.  Geo.  H  B....  366,  348 

Wright,   John    A 440 

Wright,  Rev.  J.   M 

373,  374,  375.  378,  380 

Wyatt,  Rev.   C.   B 16,  18, 

22,  31,  32.  342,  368,  440,  441 

Yamazaka,   Rev.  J.   M 

St.  Mary's  Mission,  L.  A. 

Young,   Rev.   Payson    348 

Young,  Rev.  Walter  Ching 85 

Youngs,    Samuel    34 

Yreka  (Town)    380 


COLUMBIA    UNIVERSITY    LIBRARIES 


This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing,  as 
provided  by  the  library  rules  or  by  special  arrangement  with 
the  Librarian  in  charge. 


DATE  BORROWCO 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWEn 

DATE  DUE 

iiM< 

'It' 

w^ 

-'     '   ' 

-■ 

C28  .747)  M100 

^     ^Mitiffi*  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 


0038551330 


937.75 


K287 


937.75 

Kelley 

History  of  the  diocese  of  "4* 
California  • . .        - 


BRITTLE  DO  NOT 
PHOTOCOPY 


/:.         - 

ill    ' 
'I  '! 

M                                                                                                         '       '       '                               . 

■■■■1 

